Full text of "Notes and queries"

Presented to the

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO
LIBRARY

by the

ONTARIO LEGISLATIVE
LIBRARY

1980

Notes and Queries, July 29, 1916.

NOTES AND QUERIES

FOR

LITERARY MEN, GENERAL READERS, ETC.

"When found, make a note of." CAPTAIN CUTTLE.

TWELFTH SERIES.-VOLUME L
JANUARY JUNE, 1916.

LONDON:

PUBLISHED AT THE

OFFICE, BREAM'S BUILDINGS, CHANCERY LANE, E.G.
BY J. EDWARD FRANCIS.

N ots and Queries, July 29, 1916.

128. 1. JAN. 1,1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARY 1, 1916.

CONTENTS. No. 1.

"NOTES : The Baddeley Cake at Drury Lane, 1 Sir John
Schorne, 3 Huntingdonshire Almanacs, 5-Dante and
Poliziano Hogarth : a Contemporary Italian Admirer-
Notes on Kentish Wills, 8 -" Caterpillar Tractors"
Halley and Peake Families in Virginia, 9.

QUERIES : Motto of Richard III. Heraldic Query
Ferrers. 9 The British Army : Mascots " Fat, fair, and
forty "-Baron Westbury : Mock Epitaph-Gunfire and
Rain Ecclesiastical Folk-LoreAuthors Wanted The
Moray Minstrels, 10-Biographical Information Wanted
Robert Child, M.P., the Banker John Willett, Mer-
chantAuthor of French Song Wanted Oudart and
Worting Families, 11.

REPLIES -The Society for Constitutional Information. 11
'The Vicar of Bray' Thomas Griffin Tarpley, 12 The
Newspaper Placard Hagiography of Cyprus-" All's fair
in love and war "Anastatic Printing, 13 Ensigns in the
Royal Navy Portraits Wanted "Yes, Sir" Archbishop
Bancroft' Loath to Depart ' Colton- J. G. Le Maistre,
Novelist, 14 Cat Queries Pronunciation : Regularity in
Misconduct Etruscan Surgical Instruments, 15 Goats
with Cattle Othello Joseph Sturge " Sniffles "
Christ's " Seven Eyes " in Welsh Poetry St. Swithm
and Reea, 16 Gower Family of Worcestershire, 17 -The
Water of the Nile Baron Westbury : Mock Epitaph
Dr. Johnson on Fishing, 18 Betham, Artist Red Earth
"Jerry-Builder," 19.

NOTES ON BOOKS : ' Lowland Scotch, as Spoken in the
Lower Strathearn District of Perthshire ' ' The Greek
Tradition ' ' A Handbook to Kent Records.'

Notices to Correspondents.

THE BADDELEY CAKE AT
DRURY LANE.

IN my collection of West's juvenile theatrical
prints I have one of which I have never seen
another copy, except that in the Print Room
of the British Museum. This latter is laid
down and bound up at p. 43 of the fourth of
the nine folio volumes comprising the splen-
did collection endorsed " West's Toy Theatre
Prints," which was bought of me for the
nation by Sir Sidney Colvin in 1886. Need-
less to say that nothing but the direst
necessity made me part with it. The
collection includes one of every print I
then had, and also a number of sheets I
believe to be unique, for I have no copies,
though I have assiduously collected since.
I estimate the Print Room collection to be
now worth four times what I got for it. At

all events, the Cruikshank sheets, which I
then thought worth a shilling apiece,
Capt. R. J. H. Douglas in his Catalogue
values at 10s. each.

To return to West's print with which I
began ; it bears no title, and the only in-
scription outside the margin is : " London,
Published Jan* 1, 1827, by W. West, at his
Theatrical Print Warehouse, 57, Wych Street,
Opposite the Olympic Theatre, Strand."
It represents a number of actors round a
table; on the tablecloth in front is the
lettering, "West's New Theatrical Twelfth
Night," and on the cake above, " Rich
Treasury Cake." There is no description,
and most probably none was necessary ; all
Londoners knew the characters. It might
have been expected to bear some relation to
the Drury Lane pantomime produced at
Christmas, 1826, which was * The Man in the
Moon ; or, Harlequin Dog-Star,' by William
Barrymore ; but that is not so. It seems
clear that the engraving is only intended to
be generally representative of celebrated
performers who appeared at Drury Lane
Theatre at different times, and not at the
particular time of the previous year's
celebration, namely, 1826. Thus at the
head we have Edmund Kean, in costume as
Richard III., saying to Robert William
Elliston, who is in the act of cutting the cake,
" Give me another Slice ! Fill out the Wine !
Do justice, Bobby ! "

Elliston was lessee of Drury Lane Theatre
from 1819 to 1826, but he did not act there
after the expiration of his lease. Genest
in his ' English Stage ' (1832, vol. ix. p. 336)
says, "In point of versatility he was scarcely
inferior to any actor that had ever trod the
stage." I have one of West's prints, dated
as early as 1811, of Elliston in the character
of Duke Aranza in ' The Honeymoon.' A
copy of this is also in the Print Room
(vol. iv. p. 50), but it is of later date, as it has
been worked on to remedy the defects caused
by taking numbers of impressions.

The figure just under Kean's right arm,
holding his goblet in his left hand and cake
in his right hand, is probably James Wallack,
who " withdrew to the United States in
1845," the 'D.N.B.' says; but read 1851,
as he was then at the Haymarket Theatre.
The man just below him, who is also cutting
the cake, bears a striking resemblance, both
in face and figure, to Charles Kemble as he
is depicted in the character of Thomas
Cromwell in the splendid mezzotint engrav-
ing by G. Clint, A.R.A., after the well-known
picture by G. H. Harlow entitled ' The
Court for the Tryal of Queen Katharine,'

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[12 S. I. JAN. 1, 1916.

published Jan. 1, 1818.* Eighteen of the
figures are portraits, Mrs. Siddons being the
Queen, and Charles Kemble the central
figure at the table. But Kemble, though
he acted frequently in the old theatre, only
acted once or twice, on the occasion of a bene-
fit, in the present Drury Lane Theatre.

I am unable to say why Elliston is dressed
as an officer in a costume much resembling
that of " The Governor " in ' The Exile,'

have a sheet of West's characters in ' The
Exile,' by W. Heath, on which plate ii. gives
the Governor's costume. It is dated 16 Jan.,.
1822. This plate is in the Print Room
collection, vol. i. p. 66. I also have ^Vest's
* Theatrical Portrait ' of Mr. Farren as the-
Governor, so I presume he acted the part
at the revival of 1821. The Farren portrait
I only acquired in 1915; it is a quarto
representation by William Heath of the-

J^nc/

Janri.Utn.hy lf.Wf.it. of his Thtatricnl Print WarrhmMt.M 1<yrk Strut /}>^fllff tfir Olympic Thteln Strand

(Reduced from a Print in the possession of MR. RALPH THOMAS)

revived at Co vent Garden in 1821. It
may be intended as symbolical of his being
in command at Drury Lane Theatre. I

* This plate was printed in such numbers that
it was worn almost to a shadow. It was reworked
and published " with the permission of the Duke
of Devonshire" on March 2, 1829. If the Duke,
who, I presume, owned the picture, could have
had any idea of the deterioration the plate had
undergone, he would never have consented to
his name being used. In this issue the fine

small one in the sheet of characters above-
mentioned.

To return to the print : on the extreme-
left is John Listen as Paul Pry, with his

portrait of Charles Kemble is almost unrecog-
nizable. However, the likeness is worse still in a
wood engraving of the same size (22 by 30 inches)
as the original mezzotint, which was issued with
No. III. of Reynolds's Miscellany (about 1848 >
as ' The Trial of Queen Catherine ' at the pric*
of threepence.

128. I. JAN-. 1, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

umbrella under his arm and goblet in his left
hand ; and on the extreme right is the
same actor, as Grojan, a character in a long
since forgotten farce, which seems never to
have been printed, called ' Quite Correct,'
adapted from the French by Joseph Ebs-
worth, and first produced at the Haymarket,
July 29, 1825. There can be no doubt
about Listen's features or the characters,
because he is saying to Elliston, who with
his left hand is giving a slice of cake to the
monkey, " That 's not correct," which is a
catch-phrase of Grojan' s, just as " I hope I
don't intrude " is of Paul Pry's. It seems
curious that Liston should be twice repre-
sented, but he was so popular that he fre-
quently acted both these parts on the same
night.

The monkey figure is intended for little
George Wieland as the Chimpanzee in
' La Perouse,' a part which he had acted
at Drury Lane, and which Edmund Kean
is said to have played when he began, about
1809, but which had, no doubt, been com-
pletely forgotten. Wieland acquired a
unique position as a representative of
monkeys and sprites, and continued on the
stage almost to the time of his death, which
occurred on Nov. 6, 1847, at the age of 35.
He was a member of the Acting Committee
of the Theatrical Fund. One of West's
best sets of characters is to be found in
" The grand historical ballet called La
Perouse, or the desolate Island, as performed
at the English Opera House, published
25 October, 1819." T. P. Cooke was La
Perouse, and Miss Leonora Pincott, after-
wards Mrs. Alfred Wigan, is representing the
chimpanzee.

The figures of Punch on the left and Judy
on the right, holding their goblets in their
left hands, are simply allegorical. It only
remains to mention the figure holding the
goblet in his left hand immediately above
Elliston, which may be intended for John
Charles Hughes, an actor of humorous parts^
and for some years Secretary to the Drury
Lane Theatrical Fund.

Ebsworth, who is mentioned above,
married an elder sister of Miss Fairbrother,
afterwards Mrs. Fitzgeorge, the wife of the
late Duke of Cambridge. The late Rev. J.
Woodfall Ebsworth was the son of this
Joseph Ebsworth.

The artist who drew this Twelfth Night
print was William Heath.* He did hun-
dreds of prints for West. Heath was quite

* For information about him see ' N. & Q.,'
1908 (10 S. ix. 385, 473 ; x. 13, 93).

aware of the fact that for a figure to comer
out right-handed he must draw it left-
handed on the copper, since a proof taken
from a copperplate represents everything
the reverse of what it is in the drawing on
the copper. Any one who wishes to see
these prints can do so, at the Students'
Print Room at the British Museum, where,
for an occasional visit, no ticket is required^
It is quite clear that this copperplate
engraving represents the cutting of the
Drury Lane Baddeley Twelfth Night cake,
well known in theatrical circles. I presume-
it was intended as a Twelfth Night card, of
which at that time great numbers were
issued every year. There is a good article
' On Twelfth Night as a Religious Period,'
commenting on the decay of the custom
of celebrating the twelfth night after Christ-
mas, in Household Words for Dec. 26, 1896,
p. 156. RALPH THOMAS.

(To be concluded.)

SIR JOHN SCHORNE.

FOB a good many years past the Rector of"
Long Marston, that Master John Scheme,
" gentleman born," who conjured the devil
into a boot and was canonized by the voice of
the people, if not by the authority of Rome,
has been a standing subject of interest to-
readors of ' N. & Q.' The late Dr. Sparrow
Simpson, in particular, was assiduous in
collecting any tiling relating to the Bucking-
hamshire worthy, and there is but little-
known upon the subject which is not included
in his articles in vols. xxiii., xxv., and xli.
of the Journal of the British Archaeological
Association. Of later date there is a good
summary in the number of The Reliquary
for January 1901, not, however, adding
anything fresh to what was already known,
about this saint.

During the last few months I have been
so fortunate as to come across a second
copy of the Office for Sir John Schorne
which was printed by Dr. Sparrow Simpson
in the Journal of the British Archaeological
Association for 1885 (vol. xli. p. 262). Dr.
Simpson's version was taken from Sloane
MS. No. 389, folio 92, and was obviously the
work of an illiterate person whose bad hand-
writing made some passages quite unintel-
ligible. The new version which has come to
light is contained in a fifteenth - century
collection of prayers, offices, &c., of English
origin, belonging to Robert Berkeley, Esq.,,

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[12 8. I. JAN. 1, 1916.

-of Spetchley Park, Worcester. Though not
faultlessly transcribed, the Spetchley ver-
sion is decidedly better than that in the
Sloane MS., and enables the lacuna? in the
latter, as printed by Dr. Sparrow Simpson,
to be filled up with some degree of certainty .
The following are the two versions, (a) that
from the Spetchley MS., and (b) the Sloane
version, printed side by side :

(a)

Prose of
B. John Shorne.

A ffare prayer of
Mr. John Shorne
for y- Asces .

Aue gemma curatorum Ave gemma curatorum
O iohannes flosdoctorum O Johannesflosdoctorum
rector de merstonia de Marstonia

Aue lux predicatorum Ave lux predycat-orum
vas virtutum via morum Vas vertutum via morum
ducenjs] ad celestia Ducens ad celestea

Aue pater clericorum Ave pater clerecorum
exemplar presbiterorum Exempler presbiterorum
in carnis mundicia Jn carnis mundicia

Aue censors angelorum
contemplator superno-

rum
et vincens demon ia

Aue salus infirmorum

medecina ve xatorum

febrium molestia

Aue lumen oculorum

liberator languidorum

dencium angustia

Aue cum miraculorum
rediuiuus vos tuorum
proferb testimonia

Ave consors angelorum
Contemplator superno-
rum

Et vincens demonea

Ave salus infermorum
Medycina vexatorum
Febrefum] modestia

Ave lumen occulorum

Liberator languidorum

Dencium angustia

Ave ccum meraculorum

Rediviuens bos tuorum

Profart testimonia

Aue tu qui es cunctorum Ave dnu puerorum
suscitator submersorum Suscitator subversorum
per tua suffragia Per tua stiff ragia

Aue diuini puerorum \ Ave tu que sunt in tris-
consolator miserorum ticia

qui sunt in tristicia

Aue cmx peregrinorum
csto due tor via to rum
ad superna gaudia.

Ora pro nobis sacerdos
Christ i Johannes :

Ave dux peregrinorum
Esto doctor viatorum
Ad superna caudia.

V. Ora pro nobis, beate
sacerdos Christi, Jc -
hannes.

que a sacro Patre filio
tuoque regie vertutis
verbi tui febris f ugare
voluisti, concede pro-
pecius cunctis febre-
tantybus dcuotyssime
sacerdoles tui Johan-
nes me me ream facien-
tibus ut sit placitum
tue pietate eos am-
plyius vexandi non
habeant potestatem.
Qui cum Patre et S.,
&c.

I"t nos a cunctis febri- R. Ut a cunctis febre-
b us bus d ef endat nos gracia

- def endat gratia Christi. Christi.

Oremus.

Domine Jesu Christi fili Oracio. Domine Jesu

dei viui qui a socru Christe, fili Dei vivi,

Petri filio quoque

reguli virtute verbi

tui febres fugare vol-
uisti concede propicius

cunctis febricitantibus

deuotissimi sacerdotis

tui Johannis memor-

iam facientibus ut si

sit placitum tue pietati

eos amplius vexandi

non habeant febres po-
testatem. Qui cum

Deo Patre et Spiritu

Sancto viuis et regnas

Deus per omnia secula

seculorum. Amen.

A comparison of the two versions shows
that the Spetchley MS. is much better than
the Sloane copy, though it is not altogether
free from the mistakes of an ignorant
copyist. In stanza 7 the "vos" of the
former should evidently be " bos " ; but
the ninth stanza (Spetchley) and eighth
(Sloane) offer most difficulty. The MS.
leaves no doubt as to the word " divini " ;
but this is obviously incorrect. " Dnu "
(in the same place in the Sloane MS.) was
read by Dr. Sparrow Simpson as " domnus,"
which seems equally unlikely. Mr. Herbert
(of the Department of MSS., British Museum)
suggests that in both places the original
word was " dulcis," which became corrupted
by a succession of ignorant scribes. The
Spetchley MS. enables us to make sense of
the absurdities of the last stanza and the
collect as given in the Sloane MS. Con-
sidering the extreme rarity of local offices
in England, it is satisfactory to possess this
record of the popular devotion to Sir John
Schorne in a fairly complete and accurate
form.

As some confusion exists with regard to
the representations of the famous miracle of
the devil and the boot, it may be of interest
to give a list, corrected by personal inquiry,
of paintings which are still extant. Sir
John Schorne figures on the following rood-
screens :

Alphington, Devon; Cawston, Norfolk ;
Gateley, Norfolk; Suffield, Norfolk; Wol-
borough, Devon.

According to F. B. Bond and B. Camm's
' Rood-screens and Rood-lofts ' (1909), ii. 238,
the saint's figure also occurs on screens at
Portlemouth (Devon) ; Barton Turf, Biii-
ham Abbey, Litcham, and Ludham all in
Norfolk. The Portlemouth and Litcham
figures are so much effaced that it requires a
good deal of imagination to see a representa-
tion of Sir John Schorne in them ; at

12 S. I. JAN. 1, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Barton Turf, Binham, and Ludham his
figure is not to be found, so probably the
note in Messrs. Bond and Camm's book has
been misplaced.

To end with a query. In the Proceedings
of the Bury and West Suffolk Archzeologica
Institute (vol. i. p. 222) there is described
a representation of Sir John Schorne which
is said to have come from a rood-screen at
Sudbury. In 1850 it belonged to Mr
Gainsborough Dupont. In The Archaeological
Journal (vol. xxv. pp. 334-44) a description
is given of a stained-glass panel with a figure
of Schorne, which in 1838 belonged to a
resident of Bury St. Edmunds. And in The
Reliquary for 1902 (p. 40) mention is made of
the leaf of a vellum Antiphoner at Clare,
in private possession, with an illumination
or miniature of Sir John. Can any one say
where these are now to be found ?

WM. BARCLAY SQUIRE.

HUNTINGDONSHIRE ALMANACS.
THE printing of almanacs in England
can be traced back to pre-Elizabethan
times, for the earliest one known was printed
by Richard Pynson in 1497. Afterwards
the exclusive right to sell almanacs and
prognostications was granted by Queen
Elizabeth to the Stationers' Company, and
James I. extended the privilege to the
Universities of Oxford and Cambridge,
and for about two centuries these bodies
were the only ones permitted to issue
printed calendars. It was not until 1834,
when the heavy stamp duty of one shilling
and threepence per copy was repealed, that
local printers were able to publish their own
productions; and even up to the present
day most of the locally printed almanacs
contain the calendar and other matter
supplied^by the Company, and used for the
" inside," having added thereto advertise-
ments and much local information to make
up the little volumes, which are mostly
small octavos. It is this extra material,
or Companion to the Almanac, that I am
here most concerned with and interested in,
for I wish to indicate how useful it is for
topographical and genealogical purposes
a point which has not been sufficiently noted.
Yet a small collection of such annuals of any
county should be most instructive and may
well be consulted for the above information.
These little records of a year's work are
still popular, and their genesis from the
official sheets and later forecasts and prog-
nostications of Old Moore, Poor Robin,

and poorer Partridge is well known ; the
calendar itself is derived from the old
authority.

To show the growth of these slender
ephemerides I subjoin a list of almanacs for
the county of Huntingdon, with a few notes
detailing the local uses and some of their
contents. My list commences with a small
volume published by the Stationers' Com-
pany in 1782, but the county is yet more
closely connected with the Company than
this implies, for in the year 1802 the latter
consigned to " Mr. Gregory the editorship of
the Gentleman's Diary and another of the
almanacs." From the year 1817 he
had the general superintendence of the
almanacs published by them, which had
been for a long time conducted by Dr.
Hutton. " Mr. Gregory" was the famous
mathematician, Dr. Olinthus Gregory born
at Yaxley, Huntingdonshire, Jan. 29, 1774,.
died at Woolwich in 1841 ; so the pleasure
of perusing these slight works is enhanced
by their recalling some interesting historical
associations. Mr. J. Wright of St. Neot&
kindly sent me a list of those in his collection,,
which added to mine and the B.M. sheets
make up the total.

After the repeal of the stamp tax, almanacs
became much more numerous, and some of
them published from Stationers' Hall, about
this time and later, contained information
relating to many counties, so that their
circulation was extensive, whilst others
limited their scope to a district or just a few
counties.

(1) The earliest almanac connected with
Huntingdonshire is one in my possession
dated 1782. It is printed in red and black,
size 5 in. by 3 in., and called

" The Bedfordshire, Cambridgeshire, and
Huntingdonshire Almanack For the Year of
Our Lord God 1782. Second after Bissextile
or Leap Year."

It has an engraved view of Stationers'
Hall and the Stationers' arms, and gives a
list of the fairs in Huntingdonshire, and
the names of members of Parliament, &c.
This particular copy belonged to seme one
in St. Neots, and he made almost daily
entries about the weather. The forecast in
the almanac for Feb. 11 was "mild and
temperate weather for the season," and the
observer writes : " Very windy, high wind " ;
and on May 16 the forecast was: "Hot
and dry weather." He noticed that it wa&
" Rainy weather to the 28th," and on the
31st, " River out of its banks."

This copy seems of quite a recent date for
weather lore compared with the Lincoln-

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[12 S. I. JAN. 1, 1916.

shire MS. in the Bodleian by William Merle,
written about 133744. Merle was one of
the first to keep a record of the weather in
Any way to be compared to modern meteoro-
logy-

(2) The British Museum library has a
fine run of large folio sheet almanacs, which
include this county, from 1822 to 1894, with
.some few years missing. The press-mark is
1878 d. 3. The title of the 1822 one is
as follows :

Norfolk,
Suffolk,

Oamb ridge -
shire,

Isle of Ely.

Calculated
to

ALMANACK

for

the Year of Our Lord
1822.

Being the Second
after Bissextile or
Leap-Year, and the
Third of the Reign
of His Present
Majesty.

Hunting-
donshire

and

Bedford-
shire.

Latitude
52 deg.
30 min.

London : Printed for the Company of Stationers.
Sold by George Greenhill at their Hall in Ludgate

Street.
[Price Two Shillings.]

It gives lists of the fairs and members of
Parliament. From 1822 to 1849 the al-
manacs were sold by George Greenhill ; from
1850 to 1883 by Joseph Greenhill ; and from
1884 to 1894 they were "published by the
Stationers' Company." The price of each was
two shillings up to 1834 ; the next year and
subsequent years the price was reduced to
sixpence, the result possibly of the repeal of
the stamp duty.

(3) ' Hannay & Dietrichsen's Almanack
for 1844 ' amongst other counties includes
Huntingdonshire, but gives only the usual
local information of that period.

(4) The first of the locally published
almanacs was a folio sheet, 14t in. by 24^ in.,
piinted by David Richard Tomson, Market
Square, St. Neots, who had recently siicceeded
his uncle J. Stott. It is called ' Tomson's
Almanack for the Year 1852,' and piinted
in blue. ' Tomson's St. Neots Almanac,
1854,' gave an engraving of St. Neots Church;

-and another one entitled ' Almanack for
1869 ' was 21 in. by 28 in., and all were issued
.gratis.

(5) Tomson also printed the ' " Family

Paper" Almanack, 1855,' a sheet 9 in. by

14 1 in., printed in red and blue ; the similar

one for 1856 was printed in black. Issued

-gratis with the St. Neots Family Paper.

(6) Tomson also printed the first book
almanac, small 8vo, in the county ' Tom-
.son's Household Almanack, 1856,' Id.

(7) The ' " St. Neots Chronicle " Alma-
nack,' a sheet 17 in. by 22^ in., was pre-
sented to subscribers to the St. Neots Chro-
nicle by F. Topham. The almanac was issued
yearly'from about 1856 to 1871.

(8) Evans & Wells succeeded Topham,
and they issued a similar almanac from 1872
to 1886, when the Chronicle was absorbed
by the Hunts County News.

(9) 'Handford's Family Almanack, 1863,'
is the next book almanac, printed and pub-
lished by Robert Wm. Handford, Market
Place, St. Neots, Id. He was in business
as a stationer for only about a year.

(10) The Rev. E. Bradley (" Cuthbert
Bede ") was curate of Glatton with Holme,
1850-54, and Rector of Denton with Caldi-
cote, 1859-7 1 . He presented his parishioners
with an almanac, as the following note
shows :

(11) The * Denton and Caldicot Almanack,
1872,' was dated by Harry M. Wells from
Denton Rectory, November, 1871.

" Continuing a practice established by your late
Rector, the Rev. E. Bradley, I have resolved to
present you with a sheet almanack."

The one for the year 1873 had the same
address and the same illustrations dated
November 1871.

(12) The 'Caldicote Almanack,' 1873, a
large single sheet, was also dated from
Denton Rectory by Harry M. Wells, Dec. 7,
1872.

( 13) ' Foster's Illustrated Huntingdonshire
Almanack,' St. Ives, 1872-82, 8vo. The year

1881 has advertisements only. That for

1882 (the eleventh year) was called ' Foster's
Huntingdonshire Almanack,' and gave St.
Ives local information, a list of carriers from
St. Ives, and a calendar of local events.

(14) ' Hankin's Huntingdonshire Alma-
nac and Fireside Companion,' St. Ives,
1882-1916, 8vo. Contains Companion to
the Almanac (tales), conundrums, &c.,
all printed at St. Ives at first by James
G. Harikin, and after 1885 by James G.
Hankin & Son. The following* years have
rather interesting frontispieces :

1888. The Old Bridge, St. Ives. By C. R. B.

Barrett.

1889. The Old House, St. Ives. By C. R. B.

Barrett. (This is the old house-
referred to in my note at 11 S. x. 501.)

1890. Ramsey Abbey in Huntingdonshire. Haw-

kins, sculp.

1891. The Waits, St. Ives. By C. R. B. Barrett.
1S92. Skating Match at Chatteris, 1823.

1893. Congregational Church, St. Ives.

May I be allowed to mention that in 1884
appeared my ' Notes on the History of

12 S. I. JAN. 1, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

St. Ives,' and in 1886 ' Municipal History
of Huntingdon ' ? This was about the com
mencement of any attempts at writing any
thing about the county, and, so far as I know
these were the only local articles in the series
Although I was told by my friend the late
Theodore Watts-Dunton that he had contri
buted to it, I have failed to find anything
liirn.

(15) St. Neots Parish Almanac,' 1883-98

(16) 'Free Church Sunday School, St
Ives, Illustrated Almanack.' Sheets, 1886-9
Sunday School Union, 56 Old Bailey
London, E.G.

(17) ' Jarman & Gregory's " Hunts
County Guardian " Almanack and Direc
tory,' St. Ives, 1888-93, 8vo (with County
Map, 4e, I have not seen). It has lists of
fairs, members of the County Council
carriers, magistrates, and clergy of Hun-
tingdonshire.

1892. Frontispiece, Church of St. Peter and

St. Paul, Fenstanton.

1893. Frontispiece, North Hunts Constitutiona

Club, St. Ives.

(18) 'The "Hunts County Guardian'
Almanack and Directory.' Sheets, St. Ives,
1889-93.

(19) 'The Saint Ives Wesleyan Sunday
School Almanack for 1889.' Sheet, 2
Castle Street, City Road, B.C.

(20) '"Hunts County News" Almanack
and Year-Book for Huntingdonshire,' Hun-
tingdon, 1891-1903," 8vo. Contains full in-
formation as to the various county authorities
and local bodies, public institutions, places
of worship, &c.; and 1903 adds " a Gazetteer
of the whole county."

(21) * Wells's Almanack and Directory for
St. Neots and District,' St. Neots, 1891-1901,
8vo. Zachariah Wells, 1891-7 ; Wells & Son,
1898-1901. Contains full information as to
the various local authorities, places of
worship, public institutions, &c., in St.
Neots and neighbourhood.

1893, 1894, 1897, 1898. Very useful record of
local events.

1895. Local chronological landmarks ; and a

short account of the stained-glass
windows in St. Neots Church, and by
whom presented.

1896. A thick-paper edition, 2d. (fifth year

of publication) ; and an Edition de
Luxe, 2s. (Two only printed.)

(22) 'Mrs. WaUis's Kimbolton Almanack,'
1890-94, 8vo. (Mrs. Adelaide Selena Wallis,
Post Office, Kimbolton.) Kimbolton local
information.

(23) 'The " Huntingdonshire Post " Con-
stitutional Almanack/ 1894. Large sheet,

printed by McCorquodale & Co., Ltd.
Portrait of A. H. Smith Barry, M.P., and
another copy with portrait of Hon. Ailwvn
Fellowes, M.P.

(24) ' The " Huntingdonshire Post " Al-
manack and Diary,' 1895, Huntingdon, 8vo.
This is a specially interesting number,
containing several outline sketches, and a
' Calendar of local events ' as the Calendar ;
Carlyle's description of St. Ives ; and verses
by E. J. Naish of St. Ives, viz., ' Hemingford
Abbots Church,' ' Hemingford Grey Chuich,'
and 'A Summer's Day.' (Even some early
German almanacs contained pieces by
poets. )

(25) * Wrycroft's Almanack for St. Neots
and District,' D. S. Wrycroft, St. Neots,
1900-1905, 8vo. Contains original articles:

1900. Historical Notes. Trades Directory. The

Town of St. Neots, with illustrations.

1901. James Toller, the Eynesbury Giant, and

portrait frontispiece.

1902 . A Short Sketch of the Life of the celebrated

Saint " Neot." Frontispiece, Alfred's
Famous Jewel. Summary of Chief
Events.

1903. A Brief Account of the Circumstances

which led to Two Atrocious Attacks
on the Person of Ann Izzard (of Great
Paxton) as a reputed Witch.

1904. The Great Bridge of St. Neots (frontis-

piece). Witchcraft in Huntingdon-
shire. Summary of Chief Events.

1905. The Great Frost of 1814, ' Sno\yed Up.'

(26) ' St. Neots Advertiser Almanack,'
P. C. Tomson, St. Neots, 1901-16, 8vo

\d. 1888, and afterwards Id. ). I subjoin a
selection from the contents :

1902. The Windows of St. Neots Parish Church

[By William Emery. Died Dae. 1,
1915.]

1903. The Charities of St. Neots.

1904. Links with the Past. By J. Wright. The

W T ar hi South Africa local names.

.906. The Great Robbery at St. Neots in 1829.

1907. A Huntingdonshire Jury in 1619, &c.

1909. St. Neots Paper Mills.

1910. St. Neots Bridge (illus.).

1911. Interior of St. Neots Church (illus.).
^.912. A Musical Genius who lived at St. Neots

in the Eighteenth Century. [By

.913. Huntingdonshire and the Volunteer Move-
ment of Fifty Years Ago. [By J. W.]

914. The Hawthorn Hunter of Southoe Turn-

pike Gate. By Joseph Wright.

915. Some Happenings in Huntingdonshire

One Hundred Years Ago. [By J. W.]

916. List of St. Neots Men serving in the Army

and Navy.

(27) 'W. Goggs & Son's Almanack and
Year- Book,' Huntingdon, 1904, 8vo. Con-
ains Huntingdon Directory, Magistracy, &c.

(28) ' South Hunts Liberal Calendar,'
905. Large sheet, with five portraits.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[12 8. 1. JAN. 1, 1916.

Various almanacs, or rather calendars,
with local views, came into fashion about
1910 (one for 1912 showed Houghton Mill,
St. Ives, Hunts) ; but such things do not
really belong to our subject.

HERBERT E. N ORRIS.

Cirencester.

DANTE AND POLIZIANO. In his ' Studies

coming from the pen of Politian or Marsilio
Ficino, or Ludovico Vives, or Pico della
Mirandola." But some of the most eloquent
lines of Poliziano's fervent ' Nutricia,' ' Argu-
mentum cle poetica et poetis ' (1486), salute
the founders of Italian literature with no
mean praise. True, the great Renaissance
scholar does not lavish upon the na-tive
writers the erudition with which he chants
Homer, Virgil, and above all Pindar, yet
the following lines are assuredly not without
grace and dignity sufficient to contradict
Dean Plumptre's all too sweeping statement :

Nee tamen Aligerum fraudarim hoc munere

Dantem,

Per styga per stellas mediique per ardua mentis,
Pulchra Beatricis sub uirginis ora, uolantem ;
Quique Cupidineum repetit Petrarcha triumph urn ;
Et qui bis quinis centum argumenta diebus
Pingit ; et obscuri qui semina monstrat amoris :
Unde tibi immensae ueniunt praeconia laudis,
Ingeniis opibusque potens Florentia mater.

Thus Englished by Addington Symonds :

" Nor yet of this meed of honour would I
cheat wing-bearing Dante, who flew 1 through hell,
through the starry heavens, and o'er the inter-
mediate hill of Purgatory beneath the beauteous
brows of Beatrice ; and Petrarch too, who tells
again the tale of Cupid's triumph ; or him who
in ten days portrays a hundred stories ; or him
who lays bare the seeds of hidden love : from
whom unmeasured fame and name are thine, by
wit and wealth twice potent, Florence, mother of
great sons ! "

Del Lungo, who, in his ample commentary
on Poliziano, rather carpingly characterizes
these beautiful lines as " Scarso tributo,
quasi un' elemosina, dell' aureo latinista alia
povera poes'a volgare," is none the less bound
to modify his judgement with " Xota felicita
dei versi che dipingono il viaggio dantesco."

It is noticeable that Symonds punctuates
the line " Pingit ; ..." thus: " Pingit et ob-
scuri . . .," and renders "... hundred stories,
and lays bare . . .," obviously taking it that
"qui semina monstrat amoris" stil] refers
to Boccaccio. I have ventured slightlv to
alter the translation at this point, as it seems
to me that the Latin, without unnecessary

harshness, will hardly bear Symonds's inter-
pretation. Accordingly I here follow Del
Lungo, who takes " qui semina monstrat
amoris" to be Guido Cavalcanti, " di cui
si allude (Obscuri ecc.) alia canzone sulla
natura d'amore, comentata, a' suoi tempi
e poi, largamente."

MONTAGUE J. SUMMERS.

HOGARTH : A CONTEMPORARY ITAUAN
ADMIRER. Count Alessandro Verri, the
first Italian to attempt to translate Shake-
speare, was a confirmed Anglomaniae
even before the few months he spent in
London during the winter of 1766-7. He-
wrote home some interesting letters to his
brother, Count Pietro, the distinguished
economist, describing his visit. He was
not favourably impressed by our tragedies,,
but in comedy he regards us as equal, if not
superior, to the French.

" The Englishman has a more marked and pro-
found sense of the ridiculous than the Frenchman,,
who is too subtle and metaphysical. I have
watched scenes in English comedy which, in their
completeness, reach the highest point of the-
ridiculous and the comic.

" You have only to compare an English carica-
turist, such as Hogarth, with the famous Callot.

" English humour is more concentrated. I
have seen prints in the shopwindows here that
would keep me laughing whole days figures so
weird, costumes so outrageous, so much that is
ridiculous collected into a single point, that it
Would be impossible to find more amusing pictures,
in the whole world."

For Hogarth, especially for " Marriage a la
mode,'' 1 he has a great admiration. His
brother asks him to bring him a set, if it is
not too dear. He willingly promisee, as it
only costs eight shillings. He possessed
one himself, and we find him sending for-
another after his return to Milan.

LACY COLLISON-MORLEY.

SOME NOTES ON KENTISH WILLS.
Having had occasion to transcribe sc me
wills of the Commissary Court of Canterbury,.
I have made the following memoranda,,
which perhaps may be of some interest.
Wills and testaments are usually spoken of
indifferently, but a testament means properly
a distribution of personal property, whereas
a will may refer to either personal or real
property ; and it may be noted that
previously to the year 1476 all testaments
were made in Latin, wills being indifferently
made in either Latin or English. Then we
find in 1551 a will wherein the names of
witnesses were omitted, and the seal and
signature of the testator added for the first
time. In 1559 occurs the first codicil to a

12 S. I. JAN. V1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

will. We note also that funeral sermons
were charged 6s. 8d. in the first year of
Queen Elizabeth's reign, and just double
that amonnt at the end.

In 1466 Thos. Bysmer of Herne wills
26s. Sd. for one Peace-Kiss of silver (this
word not in the ' JST.E.D.').

In 1485 John Caxton was buried in the
nave of St. Alphege, Canterbury, by his wife
Isabella.

In 1505 Thos. Toller of Sandwich wills
31. 6s. 8d. to the High Roode for guilding
him, also a piece to make him a crown, and
as much broken silver to make him a pair of
gloves, with the workmanship.

In 1567 Peter Brown of Maidstone,
" Bocher," wills to buying a great Bible, of
the largest volume that was used, 26s. 8d.,
to be set in the nether end of the church
there, in the place where it was wont to be set
in the time of the late King Edward VI.,
and to be fast bound with a chain, for all
men to read.

In 1573 John Baker of West well, Hus-
bandman, bequeathed all his manors, lands,
&c., the inventory being 1801. 8s. 8d.

In 1585 Richard Beseley, preacher, desires
to be buried in the body of Christ Church,
Canterbury, beside his companions in exile,
John Bale and Robert Pownal.

In 1570 John Butler, Prebend of Ch. Ch.,
Canterbury, left his property in Calais,
where he formerly lived, if Calais should
again become English.

In 1533 John Hatch of Feversham
desired to be buried before the Bachelor's
Light in the Church of Our Blessed Lady of
Feversham. An important Feversham will.
In ^1530 William Chapman wills his best
bow "of ewe" and arrows.

In 1665 Thos. Simon, citizen and gold-
smith and Chief Engraver of the Royal Mint,
divided his property into three parts, accord-
ing to the custom of the city of London one
part to his wife, one part to children, and the
third part he wills, having power to dispose
of it by the said custom, &c.

W. L. KING.
Paddock Wood, Kent.

" CATERPILLAR TRACTORS. "-^The editor
or editors of any future edition of ' H.E.D.'
will find a number of words or sub-words
(if that be the correct term) to be added
because of the present war. " Bantam " in
its military meaning to-day will be among
these, while another may be found' in a
question put in the House of Commons on
8 December to the Under-Secretary of State
for War, inquiring whether the Comptroller

of Munitions Inventions has made any
report to the War Office on the use of mobile
forts propelled by " caterpillar tractors "
for use in traversing ground honeycombed
by trenches ; and, if so, whether he has
reported favourably on their utility.
k -i ALFRED F. ROBBINS.

HALLEY AND PEAKE FAMILIES IN VIR-
GINIA. (See US. xii. 339.) I am again
indebted to Mr. Henry I. Hutton of Warren-
ton, Virginia, for data concerning the two
above-named families as follows :

" In Prince William County we find James
Hally married a Miss Peake, and had a son
Craven Halley, named for Craven Peake, and one
son Humphry, named also for Humphry Peake ;
while one Jesse Peakes married a Sybilla Halley
about 1785. Find the following in Prince
William County, Qverwharton parish records :

" Mary Pike, died at Michael Pike's, Feb. 27,
1744.

" Ann Pyke, married Henry Hunt, March 20,
1750.

" Robert Peake came to Virginia in 1623.

" Found in some old records in Washington,
D.C., that one of the Hawleys who came from
England and settled Haw ley, Massachusetts,
married a Mary E. Peake. There were three
brothers, it is said, one settling in Massachusetts,
one in Virginia, and the other one went further
south. There is certainly an affinity between
Halleys and Peakes or Pikes, both in U.S. and
England. Give you the above for what it is
worth."

EUGENE F. McPiKE.

1200 Michigan Avenue, Chicago.

WE must request corresp9ndents desiring in-
formation on family matters of only private interest
to affix their names and addresses to their queries,
in order that answers may be sent to them direct.

MOTTO OF RICHARD III. : '" LOVALTO
MELIE." In Sir Winston Churchill's ' Divi
Britannici,' 1675, p. 279, under the royal
arms is the motto " Lovalto Melie," and
in the letterpress following it is eaid 1 hat-
Richard

quit his abhorr'd Stile of PROTECTOR, to take
upon him, contrary to his dissembled Motto of
Lovalto Melie, the better known Title of KING."

If this motto was a form of " Loyaute me
lie," what is its origin or history ?

ROBERT PIERPOINT.

HERALDIC QUERY : FERRERS. Which of
the various Ferrers coats was the one borne
by Sir John Ferrers, whose daughter Jane
married Sir John Rouse of Rouse Lench
in the seventeenth century ?

G. H. PALMER.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[12 S. I. JAN. 1, 1916.

THE BRITISH ARMY : MASCOTS. I would
be much obliged if you could let me know
where I can have full information and
photographs about pets and mascots in the
British Army. Is there any book on the
subject ? DR. SEE.

Hopital 23. Houlgate (Calvados), France.

" FAT, FAIR, AND FORTY." This alliteration
has been attributed to the Prince Regent
as descriptive of what a wife should be.
Douglas Jerrold is reported to have said
that such a wife would be all very well if
you could do with her as you could with a
bank note, viz., change her. when you felt so
inclined, for two of twenty. With regard
to the alliteration, I find in Bartlett's
' Familiar Quotations,' in a note to a
quotation from Dryden, p. 275, a re-
ference to Scott's ' St. Ronan's Well,'
chap, vii., where " a comely dame " is
spoken of as " Fat, fair, and forty," and
also a reference to a letter of Mrs. Richard
Trench of Feb. 18, 1816, in which she
writes : " Lord is going to marry

Lady , a fat, fair, and fifty cardplaying

resident of the Crescent."

In canto i. stanza 62 of ' Don Juan,'
Byron, referring to Donna Julia, says :

Wedded she was some years, and to a man
Of fifty, and such husbands are in plenty ;

And yet, I think, instead of such a ONE

'Twere better to have Two of five-and-twenty,

Especially in countries near the sun ;

And now I think on't, " mi vien in mente,"

Ladies even of the most uneasy virtue

Prefer a spouse whose age is short of thirty.

Does this witticism appear anywhere
before the publication of ' Don Juan ' ?

Inner Temple.

HARRY B. POLAND.

BARON WESTBURY : MOCK EPITAPH. (See
11 S.xii. 422, 464.) Would SIR HARRY B.
POLAND be good enough to state, for the
benefit of those who are not lawyers, what
is the meaning of :

" He abolished the time-honoured institution
of the Insolvents' Court, the ancient mode of
conveying land, and the eternity of punish-
Also

" He dismissed Hell with costs, and took away
from orthodox members of the Church of Eng
land their last Hope of Eternal Damnation " ?

BARRULE.

GUNFIRE AND RAIN. Can any reader
of ' N. & Q.' bring forward evidence to show
that the belief, which one hears constantly
expressed, that heavy gunfire causes rain,
has a foundation in fact ?

E. C. WIENHOLT.

ECCLESIASTICAL FOLK-LORE. The Casu-
ists (e.g. S. Alphonsus de Ligorio, 4. i. 1,
quoting Busembaum) condemn as super-
stitious such practices as hearing Mass
before sunrise with candles arranged in a
particular order, position, or number, or
said by a priest named John, or by one of
the exact stature of Christ. Is there other
evidence of these superstitions, and of what
date are they ? S. G.

AUTHORS WANTED. A poem, ' The
Swords of India,' dedicated to H.H. the
Maharaja of Mysore, appeared in a news-
paper some months ago, but the name of
the author was not appended. The name
of the newspaper (with date of issue) and
the author's name required. A. B.

Can any one inform me who wrote, and
where I could obtain, the homely country
poem beginning as under ?

A friend of mine was married to a scold ;

To me he came and all his troubles told.

Said he, " She's like a woman raving mad."

Said 1, " My friend, that 's very bad. '

" No, not so bad," said he,

" For with her I had house, lands, and money, too."

Said I, " My friend, that was well for you."

" No, not so well," said he

I am unable to quote the rest. I shall be
obliged for information. C. B.

I have a little calendar for the year 1796,
wanting its title-page. It includes several
pages of ' Poetry for the Ladies,' and the
first of the poems is an ' Elegy on Retire-
ment,' which begins :

Silent and clear thro' yonder peaceful vale,
While Marne's slow waters wave their mazy way,

See, to th' exulting sun, and fost'ring gale,
What boundless treasures his rich fruit display.

The fifth verse says :

dire effects of war ! The time has been
When desolation vaunted here her reign ;

One ravag'd desert was yon beauteous scene,
And Marne ran purple to the frighted Seine.

Who is the author of this elegy ?

I. Y.

THE MORAY MINSTRELS. A recent obi-
tuary notice of a musical amateur described
him as " one of the original members of the
Moray Minstrels." My only recollection
of that body was that the programme of
the amateur performance on behalf of the
family of the late C. H. Bennett (a well-
known artist, and illustrator of publications

which appeared 1855-65) at the Theatre
Royal, Adelphi, on May 11, 1867, includes :
" Those Celebrated Amateurs, the ' Moray
Minstrels,' will sing the following glees, part

128. 1. JAN. 1,1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

songs, &c. Conductor, Mr. John Forster."
(Then follow nine items. ) As first-rate talent
was represented at this benefit performance
by Shirley Brooks, Mark Lemon, John
Tenniel, Horace Mayhew, F. C. Burnand,
and the Misses Kate, Florence, and Ellen
Terry (Mrs. Watts), it may be assumed
that the Moray Minstrels occupied a fairly
high plane. Information or personal re-
miniscences of them would be welcome.

W. B. H.

BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION WANTED.
I should be glad to obtain any particulars of
the further career of the following persons,
and the dates of their respective deaths:
(1) Thomas Hobart, fellow of Trin. Coll.,
Camb., who graduated M.A. 1694. (2) Robert
Hobbes, scholar of Trin. Coll., Camb., who
graduated M.A. 1605. (3) John Hockett,
fellow of Trin. Coll., Camb., who graduated
M.A. 1666. (4) John Hoddesdon, who gra-
duated M.A. at Oxford from dunst Church in
1617. (5) George Hodges, who graduated
B.A. at Oxford from Christ Church in
1743, and became Rector of Woolstanton,
Salop. (6) Samuel Holford, who matricu-
lated at Oxford from Magdalen Hall in 1712,
and was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn,
April 28, 1719. (7) Walter Holmes, scholar
of Trin. Coll., Camb., who graduated M.A.
1622. G. F. R. B.

ROBERT CHILD, M.P., THE BANKER, died
July 28, 1782. Whom and when did he
marry ? I should be glad to ascertain also
the maiden name of his mother, the wife of
Samuel Child of Osterley, who died " im-
mensely rich " in 1752. Is there any printed
pedigree of this family ? G. F. R, B.

JOHN WILLETT OF LONDON, MERCHANT.
This gentleman, the son of Thomas Willett,
Esq., of New York City, and grandson of
Capt. Richard Willett of the same place
(but some time previous to 1693 of Barbados,
W.I.), was a merchant in London in 1783.
It is possible that he was already a resident
of London in 1767 ; for the administration
of his father's will, dated 26 Dec., 1766, at
New York, and who was " speedily about
to depart beyond the seas," was granted to
John Willett, the son, on 20 Oct., 1767
(P.C.C. 399 Seeker).

It is probable that he is the John Willett,
mentioned in ' Caribbeana ' (vol. ii. p. 291)
as of " parentage unknown," of Broad
Street, London, merchant, 1767, and of
St. Benet Fink, 1769, who on 2 March of the
latter year married at St. George's, Hanover

Square, Elizabeth St. Leger, daughter of
James George Douglas of London, agent
for St. Kitts.

Any information regarding the above will
be welcome. Did he leave any issue, and
are there any descendants living to-day ?
E. HAVILAND HILLMAN, F.S.G.

4 Somers Place, Hyde Park, W.

AUTHOR OF FRENCH SONG WANTED. Can
any reader kindly tell me the composer and
date of first publication of the French song
"Ah, vous dirai-je, maman ? " It was
probably written about 1800. E. L.

OUDART AND WORTING FAMILIES. Joseph

Worting or Werting was Master of the
Grammar School at Guilsborough about
1700-1718, and I should be grateful for any
particulars of his parentage and education.
His wife's name was Dorothy, and they had
a son born Sept. 12, 1703, and baptized by
the name of Oudart. Nicholas Oudart,
F.R.S., Latin Secretary to King Charles II.,
had a daughter Dorothy, unmarried at the
date of his will, 1672, as I learn from Chester's
note on his burial in Westminster Abbey.
Did this Dorothy become the wife of Joseph
Worting ? A. T. M.

THE SOCIETY FOR CONSTITUTIONAL

INFORMATION.
(11 S. xii. 462, 508.)

THIS Society was formed in 1780, and in
April of that year it issued a preliminary
statement, in which it was resolved :

" That this Society be unlimited in its number ;
and that no one shall be esteemed a member
who hath not subscribed and paid at least one
guinea as an annual subscription towards its
expenses ; and that no annual subscription shall
exceed five guineas ; and if any one shall choose
to compound by paying down fifty guineas,
he shall be deemed a perpetual member."

All subscriptions and donations were to
be paid to T. B. Hollis, Esq., Craven Street,
Strand, "until a Treasurer be appointed."

This preliminary circular is signed by
the following:
Ed. Bridgen, Esq., J. Jebb, M.D., F.B.S.

F.B.A.S. C. Lofft, Esq.

B. BrockJesby, M.D., Colonel Miles.

F.B.S. B. Price, D.D., F.B.S.

Bev. Mr. Bromley. Thomas Bogers, Esq.

Major Cartwright. B. B. Sheridan, Esq.

John Churchill, Esq. James Trecothick, Esq.
John Frost, Esq. John Vardy, Esq.

T. B. Hollis, Esq., Frederick Vincent, Esq.

F.B.A.S.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[128. 1. JAN. 1,1916.

The objects of the Society are stated in a
further circular to be

" to diffuse throughout the kingdom as univer-
sally as possible, a knowledge of the great principles
of Constitutional Freedom, particularly such as
respect the election and duration of the
representative body. With this view Constitu-
tional Tracts, intended for the extension of this
knowledge and to communicate it to persons of all
ranks, are printed and distributed Gratis, at the
expence of the Society. Essays and extracts
from various authors, calculated to promote the
same design, are also published under the direc-
tion of the Society, in several of the Newspapers :
and it is the wish of the Society to extend this
knowledge throughout every part of the United
Kingdom, and to convince men of all ranks,
that it is their interest, as well as their duty, to
support a free constitution, and to maintain and
assert those common rights, which are essential
to the dignity and to the happiness of human
nature.

" To procure short parliaments and a more equal
representation of the people, are the primary
objects of the attention of this Society, and they
wish to disseminate that knowledge among their
Countrymen, which may lead them to a general
sense of the importance of these objects, and
which may induce them to contend for their
rights, as men, and as citizens, with ardour and
with firmness.

" The communication of sound political
knowledge to the people at large must be of great
national advantage ; as nothing but ignorance
of their natural rights, or inattention to the conse-
quence of these rights to their interest and happi-
ness, can induce the majority of the inhabitants
of any country to submit to any species of civil
tyranny. Public Freedom is the source of natural
dignity, and national felicity ; and it is the duty
of every friend to virtue and mankind to exert
himself in the promotion of it."

The earliest meeting of the Society was
held at the King's Arms Tavern, New Palace
Yard, and later meetings at the Freemasons'
Tavern (May 27, 1780), at New Inn Coffee-
House (Feb. 15 and May 24, 1782), at
Holyland's Coffee-House (Jan. 24, 1783), and
at 11 Tavistock Street, Covent Garden
(Oct. 29, 1784).

The only list of officials I can find is as
follows :

Martin, James, Esq., President.
Bridgen, Edward, Esq., Treasurer.
Churchill, John, Esq., Vice-President.
Shove, Alured Henry, Esq., Vice-President.
Trecothick, James, Esq., Vice-President.
Yeates, Thomas, Jun., Secretary.

The Societj^ issued a quantity of leaflets,
&c., under the general title of

" Tracts published and distributed gratis by
the Society for Constitutional Information, with
a design to convey to the minds of the people, a
knowledge of their rights, principally those of
representation." London, W. Richardson, 403
Strand, 1783, &c.

A. L. HUMPHREYS.

187 Piccadilly, W.

'THE VICAR OF BRAY' (US. xii. 453).
Bray folk, of whom I am one (for I was a
resident parishioner for thirty years, and
have still a small holding in the parish), have
always been taught that the original Vicar
of Bray was Simon Dillin (? Allen or Aleyn),
Canon of Windsor, d. 1565.

Gough, 'Berks,' 26, Steele's Collection,
p. 21 (Bodleian), says : " This is he of whom
ye Prouerb ' The Vicar of Bray still.' '

He was the twentieth vicar. I have not
the date of his institution, but his predecessor
was instituted 1522/3. The author of
' Hundred of Bray,' pub. 1861, confirms the
statement about Col. Fuller, but gives no
authority. It is not perhaps generally
known that there was a Vicar of Bray who
to a great extent coincides with the song.
His tombstone is in the centre aisle of Bray
Church, and the inscription is as follows : '

" Subter jacet Devoniensis Franciscus Carswell
sacra3 Theologia? Doctor, Regibus Carolo 2do et
Jacobo 2do Capellanus ; Ecclesiae de Remnam
Rector. Hujus Bibrocensis Vicarius 42 annos.
^Etatis SU83 70. Obiit 24 Aug., 1709."

It may well be that, if the tradition of
the song being written by an officer of
Guards temp. George I. is founded on fact,
this officer may have been a Bray man, who
in recording the tradition had his own vicar
in mind. G. H. PALMER.

In a List of Successions of Colonels tl ere
occurs Francis Fuller, 29th Regt., Aug. 28,
1739. See 'Army List,' printed by J. Millan,
the whole complete for 1773, p. 215. The
regiment at that date would probably be
known by the name of its colonel.

R. J. FYNMORE.

THOMAS GRIFFIN TARPLEY (US. xii. 482).
On his son's matriculation at Christ
Church, Oxon (Dec. 24, 1798, aged 17),
Dr. Tarpley was given as "of the Isle
of Jersey, armiger." He had married
Catherine, fourth daughter of Kenneth,
Lord Fortrose, eldest son of William
Mackenzie, fifth Earl of Seaforth, attainted
by Act of Parliament for his participation in
the rebellion of 1715. The younger Tarpley,
at Christ Church, was Student until 1816,
B.A. 1802, M.A. 1805, Proctor 1813, and
Vicar of Flower, Northants, 1815.

A. R. BAYLEY.

This family held Moratico in Virginia,
and was connected with Griffin, John
Tarpley in 1749 being an executor of Leroy
Griffin's will.

Th. G. Tarpley must have reached England
before 1783, as he married here in 1773 Miss

128. 1. JAN. 1,1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

(not Lady) C. Mackenzie, and apparently
went to live in Jersey, where, about 1780,
was born his son, who became Vicar of
Floore 1815. The father was possibly son
of the "polished" Dr. Th. Tarpley of
Lunenburg, in Virginia. OLD SABUM.

THE NEWSPAPER PLACARD (US. xii. 483).
I cannot say when newspapers first began
to issue placards announcing their principal
contents ; but such method of advertising
is obviously a mere development of the
use of the posters which were common in
pre-newspaper days. The first posters were
properly so called. They were notices
pasted on the posts which once separated
the footpath from the roadway or at all
events indicated where the footpath might
be supposed to be. These bills on posts are
often alluded to in seventeenth-century
literature. In 1567 Londoners seem to have
taken great interest in the whereabouts of
certain Flemings who had fled from Flanders ;
and Stowe mentions that on the morning
of May 4, " beyng Sonday," bills against
the fugitives, adorned significantly " with
gallowsys, and, as it were, hangynge of
Flemyngs drawne in the same papars or
bylls," were found " fyxed on postes abowte
the citie," to the great excitement of the
passers-by. Plays were announced in the
same way. Pepys says he went out to see
what play was to be acted, but found none
upon the post because it was Passion week.
New books and pamphlets were announced
by these early posters. Gay winds up his
' Trivia ' with a couplet, in the spirit of his
friend, and everybody's friend, Horace, in
praise of his own work :

High raised on Fleet-street posts, consigned to

fame,
This work shall shine, and walkers bless my name.

All kinds of advertisements were similarly
posted, as well as police notices and de-
scriptions of criminals. Hermione, in ' The
Winter's Tale,' says that her guilt has
been proclaimed " on every post." The
newspaper placard is one of the innumerable
modern developments of an old practice.
G. L. APPERSON.

HAGIOGRAPHY OF CYPRUS (11 S. xii.
460). Can Pakhou be a form of Pakhom
(Pachomius), so greatly venerated in neigh-
bouring Egypt ? I suspect that many of
the others, especially if local saints, will be
very difficult to identify. Some help might
be obtained if the date of the saint's festa
could be ascertained by local inquiry.

S. G.

"ALL'S FAIR IN LOVE AND WAR" (11 S.

xi. 151, 198 ; xii. 380, 446). Whoever first
formulated this sentiment may be supposed,
like the Eatanswill Gazette reviewer of the
work on Chinese metaphysics, to have
" combined his information." For the
separate notions that all is fair in war and
that all is fair in love must have been current
in very early times. When Virgil makes
^Eneas cry ('^En.,' ii. 390),

Dolus an virtus, quis in hoste requirat ?
a commentator tries to affiliate the thought
to Pindar's

\pr) Se Trav epSovra tiaupfckrat TOV e^^/ooi'.
' Isthmian Odes,' iii. 66.

Dr. James Henry in his entertaining if
discursive '^Eneidea' quotes (vol. ii. p. 197)
from Casti, ' Animali Parlanti,' xi. 4,
Vincasi per virtude, ovver per frode,
E sempre il vincitor degno di lode ;

and, after giving the words from Ammianus
Marcellinus, xvii. 5, in which the Persian
king Sapor is represented as reproaching
the Romans for drawing no distinction
before "virtus" and " dolus," adds:

" Innocent Sapor ! how little he knew about
' virtus ' or ' dolus ' ! that never man lived who
had not one ' virtus,' as one 'dolus,' for his friends,
and another 'virtus,' as another 'dolus,' for his
enemies."

That all is fair in love has been expressed
by Ovid in

Juppiter ex alto periuria ridet amantum, &c.
' ArsAm.,'i. 633.

and, before him, by Tibullus, iv. 21,
Nee iurare time : Veneris periuria uenti
Irrita per terras et f reta summa ferunt ;

and that love is warfare finds expression
in Ovid's

Militat omnis amans.

' Amores,' I. ix. 1.

EDWARD BENSLY.

ANASTATIC PRINTING (11 S. xii. 359, 403,.
443). The following extract from 'The
Repertory of Arts,' 1832, pp. 401-2, shows
that the invention ascribed to Appel (Woods'
Patent Specn. 10,219 of 1844) is of much
earlier date. Though the two processes are
not identical, the similarity between them is
very close. The extract runs :

" A new process has been discovered and
brought into use at Brussels, whereby French
books and journals may be printed with great
facility and accuracy. It consists of an operation,
by which, in less than half an hour, the whole of
the letterpress upon a printed sheet may be trans-
ferred to a lithographic stone, leaving the paper
a complete blank. By means of a liquid the
letters transferred to the stone, are brought out
in relief within the space of another hour, and

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[12 S. I. JAN. 1, 1916.

then, with the usual application of the ordinary
printing ink, 1,500 or 2,000 copies may be drawn
off, resembling the original typography. The
immense advantages of this discovery, for which
M. Mecus Vandermaeien has solicited a patent,
may be easily conceived. A first application of
this discovery has been made by him upon the
Gazette des Tribunaux, which is to appear at
Brussels under a new title."

Meeus Vandermalen is the correct form of
the name. E. WYNDHAM HULME.

Sevenoaks.

ENSIGNS IN THE ROYAL NAVY (11 S.
xii. 463). The first introduction of ensigns
in the Xavy appears to have taken place
in 1189, when, according to Wm. Laird
C owes in the first volume of his work
' The Royal Navy,' Richard I. first used
the flag of St. George as the regular national
ensign. Then, again, in the second volume
cf his work he states that

" soon after the Union of England and Scotland
in 1603, all British vessels for a time flew the
Union Flag of the Crosses of St. George and
St. Andrew, but on May 5th, 1634, it was ordered
by proclamation that men-of-war only Were to
ily it in future, and that merchantmen, according
to their nationality, were to wear the St. George's
or the St. Andrew's Flag merely. This rule
endured until Feb., 1649, when Parliament directed
men-of-war to wear as an ensign the St. George's
Cross on a white field."

In addition to Clowes's great work this
subject is fully dealt with in the various
encyclopaedias. E. E. BABKEB.

John Rylands Library, Manchester.

PORTRAITS WANTED (US. xii. 462, 509).
For portraits of Frederick Barnard (Dickens
illustrator) see Illustrated London News
(1892), c. 592; ibid. (1896), cix. 423, and
The Magazine of Art (1896), xx. 56. For
portraits of Finley Peter Dunne (creator of
" Mr. Dooley ") see The Academy (1899), Ivi.
231; The Book-buyer (1899), xviii. 13;
Tl\& Bookman (1899), ix. 216 ; The Century
Magazine (1901), xii. 63 ; The Critic (1899),
xxxiv. 205; ibid. (1902), xl. 336; and
Harper's Weekly (1903), xlvii. 331.

E. E. BARKER.

"YES, SIR "'(11 S. xii. 458). I have
twice heard " Yes, sir," used by children
when addressing a lady, but only twice
Probably in each instance it was an erro
arising from nervousness.

In what parts of England does th
reverential curtesy hold its own as i
greeting ? About 1875, when it was stil
used in a Midland district which was visitec
by a Scotch friend of mine, she expressec
surprise, for she was quite unfamiliar wit
it. About the same time the wife of

anded magnate, also in the Midlands
lought her husband's tenants ill-mannered

they merely took off their hats to her,
nstead of giving what she considered
tie more appropriate salutation of raising
tie hand to the forehead, as if to pull or
mooth down the forelock. Her opinion
aused both irritation and merriment
mong young people. Some of the older
nes, however, liked the ancient, traditional
estures, which in their youth had been
n indication of polite training, distin-
uishing mannerly people from the vulgar
nd ignorant who had nothing to do with
mportant families.

This reminds me that about the middle
f the nineteenth century the great lady
f a parish took means to prevent the
laughters of the village doctor using
>arasols, which she considered quite un-
itted for their position.

SOUTHUMBRIAN.

ARCHBISHOP BANCBOFT (US. xii. 483).
Dr. G. W. Marshall, sometime Rouge Croix,
efers to Harleian Society, vol. v. (Oxford-
hire), p. 279. A. R. BAYLEY.

' LOATH TO DEPABT ' (11 S. xii. 460).
See ' N. & Q.' 3 S. ix. 433, 501, where a corre-
spondent is referred to Chappell's ' Popular
Music of the Olden Time,' i. 173, ii. 772,
or both words and music.

R. J. FYNMOBE.

COLTON (US. xii. 459). Witting Cotton
,vas admitted to Westminster School about
1710. He tried unsuccessfully to get on the
bundation in 1711, but in the following year
got in head of his election. In 1716 he was
elected head to Trinity College, Cambridge,
where he was admitted scholar, 10 May,
1717 ; minor fellow, 2 Oct., 1722 ; and major
fellow, 2 July, 1723. In the ' Parentelse '
or lists of Minor Candidates for 1711 and
1712 he is described as the son of Richard
Colton of London. G. F. R. B.

J. G. LE MAISTBE, NOVELIST, 1800 (11 S.
xii. 480). John Gustavus Le Maistre was
admitted to Westminster School Jan. 13,
1778, and matriculated at Oxford from
Ch. Ch. July 5, 1786. He subsequently
migrated to Queen's, and graduated B.A.
in 1790. He was admitted to Lincoln's Inn
June 23, 1786, and was called to the bar
June 29, 1791. In his admission to Lincoln's
Inn he is described as " the only son of Hon.
Stephen Caesar Lemaistre of Calcutta deed."
In the ' Biographical Dictionary of Living
Authors' (1816) his name appears as the

12 S. I. JAN. 1, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

author of 'A Rough Sketch of Paris' and
of ' Travels through France, Switzerland,
and Germany' (1806). I should be glad to
ascertain the date of his death. He was
apparently alive in 1835, as his name appears
in Whishaw's ' Synopsis of the Members of
the English Bar ' which was published in
that year. G. F. R, B.

CAT QUERIES (US. xii. 183, 244, 286, 330,
369, 389, 428, 468). In my notebook I have
the following :

" There is a curious Belgian record of a race
between a cat and twelve pigeons. They were
taken a distance of over twenty miles from their
village home and let loose. Although there was
a strange river to cross, Puss triumphed and was
the first to reach home."

Can any reader give me further details
of this race, or any similar trial of the
""homing" instincts of domestic cats ?

CHARLES PLATT.

PRONUNCIATION : REGULARITY IN MIS-
CONDUCT (US. xii. 430, 490). Une grande
incompetence en philologie me permettra,
au moins, d' etre bref en essayant de repondre
a la question si spirituellement posee. Les
etrangers, j' imagine, continueront a com-
mettre obstinement les m ernes fautes de
prononciation dans notre langue aussi
longtemps que les Francais mettront de la
Constance a zezayer le th anglais, a defigurer
le j espagnol (et je ne parle pas, pour cause,
du ch et des aspirations de 1'idiome german-
ique). La dimculte a former les sons
inusites, qui parait, pour nous, resider plutot
dans la gorge et dans la bouche, me semble
en partie provenir, pour les etrangers, de
I'oreille ; il s'agit, pour eux dans notre
langue, de menues intonations, de differences
peu sensibles, auxquelles, pourtant, il
convient d'accorder un certain respect, ne
f ut-ce que pour 1'anciennete de leur existence.
Notre peuple est, cornme on sait, le plus
conservateur du monde, malgre certaines
apparences. La langue, du moins dans nos
campagnes, n'a guere bouge depuis La
Fontaine et Rabelais, quand ce n'est pas
depuis Joinville. Cette immobilite relative
tient precisement a une certaine fixite dans
la prononciation, qui, chez nous, observe assez
exactement la difference etymologique entre
les divers sons, ou verts ou fermes,
d'une meme voyelle, entre les labiales ou
les dentales, suivant qu'elles sont dures ou
adoucies. Pour une oreille avertie, la langue
irancaise peut n'etre pas aussi monotone
qu'elle le parait, surtout a ceux qui la vont
^tudier dans les pays ou on la prononce le
plus mal, ou qui 1'entendaient parler a

eurs enf ants par d'invraisemblables " French
maids " nees un peu partout, sauf en France.

Ces differences, d'ailleurs importantes,
peuvent bien etre un peu subtiles pour une
oreille etrangere. En Allemagne surtout
on ne fait pas tant de f aeons a distinguer les
consonnes. J'ai pu, moi-meme, longtemps
m'y faire parfaitement comprendre en
confondant les b et les p, les d et les t, parce
que, mon etat de sante m'interdisant
absolument la lecture, j'avais du me fier a
mon oreille pour reteiiir les mots sans en
pouvoir jamais controler 1'orthographe. Je
me suis demande, plus d'une fois, si 1'emploi
exclusif de la methode orale, au moins dans
les debuts de 1'enseignement d'une langue,
n'etait pas indispensable pour nous permettre
de capter des sons que la lecture des mots
nous masque bien plutot qu'elle n'est apte
a nous les reveler. C'etait la rnethode du
pere de Montaigne, qui reussissait ainsi
(avec 1'aide d'un certain Horstanus) a
obtenir que son fils un sujet bien doue, il
est vrai parlat latin couramment avant de
savoir lire. Ce devait etre, sans doute, le
systeme employe au moyen-age, ou il ne
semble pas, pourtant, que 1'etude des langues
ait ete moins florissante que de nos jours au
contraire. Mais ceci nous entrainerait trop
loin. P. TURPIN.

The Bayle, Folkestone.

ETRUSCAN SURGICAL INSTRUMENTS (11 S.
xii. 260, 325, 366). : 'The Etruscans were
wonderfully skilled in dentistry" ('Intro-
duction to the History of Medicine,' by F. H.
Garrison, Philadelphia and London, 1914,
p. 80).

The Graeco-Roman references hitherto
mentioned can be brought nearer to date,
thus : Milne's book is said to be somewhat
hasty in its inferences from part only of the
available material ; Deneffe's special works
on Gallo-Roman collections are called
" excellent " (see Histor. Vierteljahrschrift,
1914, xvii. 135-6). There is a review of T.
Meyer-Steineg's ' Chirurgische Instrumente
des Altertums,' w T hich is highly praised,
though elsewhere said to be weak in its
Greek.

A find of instruments in Ionia finally
came to Baltimore, and has these articles
upon it : ' Notes on a Group of Medical and
Surgical Instruments found near Kolophon,'
by Caton in Journal of Hellenic Studies,
1914, xxxiv. 114-18, which has references
at 118 ; the same w r riter, with Buckler, has
' Account,' &c., in the Proceedings of
the Royal Society of Medicine, London,
1913-14, vii., Section on History of Medicine,

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. JAN. i, me.

235-42 ; ' A Collection of Greek Surgical
Instruments ' was copied in the Boston
Medical and Surgical Journal, 1914, clxx.
777-8, from The Times of about 1 April,
1914.

' Grseco-Pvoman Surgical Instruments re-
presented in Egyptian Sculpture,' by H. S.
Wellcome, is in Proceedings xvii. of the
International Congress of Medicine, 1913,
Section xxiii., 207-10. This has pictures
and descriptions of a tablet showing a
cabinet of obstetric instruments, including
forceps such as were used a few years ago.
The same volume has at pp. 137-42 a
German article on ' Saws,' by E. Hollander,
who has an article (also in German) on the
' Surgical Saw ' in Archiv /. klinische
Chirurgie, Berlin, 1915, cvi. 319-39.

A pertinent story was in the (London)
Nation of 12 Dec., 1911, p. 426 : A doctor
was bored in an archaeological excursion
till he chanced to see a case of Roman
surgical instruments : " By Jove, they 've
got the latest pattern !

ROCKINGHAM.
Boston, Ma^s.

GOATS WITH CATTLE (11 S. xi. 452, 500;
xii. 39). This custom first came under my
observation in Leicestershire in 1891. On
inquiry" of an experienced farmer, owner of
a large dairy herd, I was informed that the
presence of a goat had a soothing effect on
grazing cows-in-calf, and prevented prema-
ture births. W. JAGGARD, Lieut.

OTHELLO (US. xii. 460). A list of sixty-
six different works dealing with the play
of ' Othello ' and its sources, &c., will be
found on pp. 428, 429, and 726 of the
' Shakespeare Bibliography,' 1911.

WM. JAGGARD, Lieut.

JOSEPH STURGE (US. xii. 338, 370, 406).
MR. HOWARD S. PEARSON'S " some years
ago " as the approximate date of the accident
to the Sturge statue at Edgbaston is liable
to be misunderstood. I remember it well,
and was surprised myself to find out, on
looking through my set (1861-89) of
Birmingham's classic serio-comic, The Town
Crier, when a monthly, how long it is
since it happened.

In The Town Crier for November, 1872,
are the following announcement and im-
promptu :

We regret to announce that one of our
cherished local monuments is already falling to
limbo. The other day the statue of Joseph Sturge
suddenly amputated itself at the shoulder. Alas
poor Sturge ! The arm that was never raised
against any one in life has nearly dropped, upon

somebody in death. He who in the flesh was
always giving alms, in stone is beginning to lose
them."

The good that men do in their lives

In after years increases ;
J. Sturge, in life a man of peace,
Is now 1 a man of Pieces."

The lopsided Sturge looked down upon
" Peace " and " Charity " for many months.
I cannot find out when he recovered his
arm, but there is a reference to him as still
" armless " in The Town Crier of July, 1873 ;
and long after-wards a suggestion is made to
place the limb that fell in a " Museum of
Amis," then being formed in the gunmakers"
town, as a representative historic relic of
Birmingham's earlier Joseph.

WlLMOT CORFIELD.

"SKIFFLES" (11 S. xii. 400, 466).-
YGREC'S guess souffles would seem somewhat
too modern for a country housewife of the
seventeenth century if he suggests thereby
the "kickshaws" of French cookery. At
the same time it points possibly in the right
direction for " shiffles " might be "bel-
lows " or " snuffers" ; but if so, it is strange
that dictionaries do not give the word as an
alternative for the one or the other.

L. G. R.

CHRIST'S " SEVEN EYES " IN WELSH
POETRY (US. xii. 420, 486). The last note
that I received from the late Sir John Rhys
of Oxford refers to the number of ' N. & Q. '
containing the above query, and runs as
follows :

Coll. Jesu Oxon : Dec. 5th, 1915.
DEAR MR. DODGSON, Many thanks for the en-
closed. I am afraid I cannot answer the question*
I don't know of the occurrence of the " seven eyes "
in any other passage besides those you mention.

Yours truly, J. RHYS.

May he rest in peace !

E. S. DODGSON.

ST. SWITHIN AND EGGS (US. xii. 480).
Let no one suspect me of being egotistical
if I try to be informing on this subject. A
punster might call me egg-otistica], but he
should not do it in the decorous columns of
'N. & Q.'

I know not where the le gend was originally
told. I have not found it in ' Gloucester
Fragments,' i., edited by the late Prof. Earle
in 1861, where he gives and comments on
some leaves in Saxon handwriting on St.
SwiShun ; but he quotes (p. 84) a passage
from Caxton's ' Golden Legende,' 1483,
which may well be repeated here :

" Saint Swythyne guyded full well his bysshop-
ryche and d'yd moche good to y e toun of Wyn-

12 S. I. JAN. 1, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

hestre in his tyme : He dyd do make without y e
weate gate of the toun a fayr brydge of stone at his
propre cost/ And on a tyme there came a woman
over the brydge with her lappe full of egges : <fe a
rechelles felaw stroglyd and wrestelyd wyth her/
& brak all her egges/ And it happed that this holy
bysshop came that waye the same time : & bad the
woman lete hym see her egges/ And anone he lyf te
vp his honde and blessyd the egges/ & the were
made hooll and sounde euerychon by the merytes
of this holy bysshop."

Hone prints a doggerel version of the story
in ' The E very-day Book,' vol. i. p. 478 :
A woman having broke her eggs
By stumbling at another's legs,
For which she made a rooful cry.
St. Swithin chanc'd for to come by,
Who made them all as sound or more
Than ever that they were before.
Mr. Baring-Gould does not mention the
egg-mending miracle in his ' Lives of the
Saints,' but he used as sources the metrical
life by Wolstan of Winchester, 990, and a
life by Gotselin, a monk, 1110, as well as
referring to William of Malmesbury's ' Gesta
Pontificum.' One of these authorities
might contain the legend sought by your
correspondent, but he would have to go to
the British Museum to get at them all.

ST. SWITHIN.

This miracle is first recorded in the monk
Goscelin's ' Vita S. Swithuni,' printed by
Surius, and also apud ' Acla Sanctorum '
(July 2). The passage in question runs
thus :

" Sanctus Episcopus pontem Wintoniensem, qui
est ad Orientem, construxit. Cumquc ei aedificando
solicitam navaret operam, quodam die, illo ad opus
residents, qusedampaupercula mulier eo venit, ova
venalia in vase deferens : quam apprehensam
operarii lascivientes et ludibundi, magno incommode
affecerunt, ovis universis nonereptis, sed contractis.
Ilia igitur pro illata injuria et damno dato, cum
lacrymis et ejulatu corain Episcopum conquerenti,
vir sanctus pietate permotus, vas, in quo erant
reposita ova, corripit, dextra signum Crucis ex-
primit, ovaque incorrupta et integra restituit."

A similar incident is related in the life
of Blessed Margaret of Ypres, a Dominican
tertiary, who died in 1237. Her cult is
somewhat obscure. She is often represented
in art holding a basket of eggs, of which
two or three are falling to the ground.

Pons Wintoniensis is a well-known stone
bridge across the Itchin, at the eastern gate
of Winchester.

It should be noticed that St. Swithun
must be written. The common " Swithin "
is an error. Thus in the Breviary (' Propria
Anglise,' July 15) we have Swithunus.

M. J. SUMMERS.

[MR. A. R. BAYLEY and MR. 0. L. CUMMINGS

tn.uiked for leplies.]

GOWER FAMILY OF WORCESTERSHIRE (US.
iv. 53). MR. H. A. BULLEY'S correction of
the account in Nash's ' History of Worces-
tershire ' of the descent of the Boughton
St. John estate to the Ingrams in the female
line contains several statements that genea-
logists must question. For instance, lie
states that George Gower of Colemers, co.
Worcester, second son of William Gower by
his wife Eleanor Folliott, and grandson of
Henry and Barbara Gower, and great-
grandson of William Gower (died 1546),
succeeded to the Boughton St. John pro-
perty on the death of his elder brother John
Gower in 1625, and was father of Abel
Gower of Boughton St. John. In the
Gower pedigree in Mr. Hardwicke-Jones's
' Hardwicke of Burcott,' published about
the same time, we are told that John Gower
was succeeded by his nephew Abel, son of
George. Mr. William Page, F.S.A., in his
Worcestershire section of the " Victoria
History of the Counties of England," agrees
with these two that Abel was the son and heir
of George, but declares that the latter was a
brother of William Gower, who died 1546,
and that the estate was sold by William's
son Henry in 1617 to his cousin Abel. As
this Henry died 1548, this was impossible.

Mr. F. A. Crisp in his ' Notes on the Visita-
tion of England and Wales,' vol. xi. p. 164,
informs us that the estate passed from
William Gower in 1546 to his son Henry,
who died 1548, and that Henry's grandson
Henry sold it in 1617 to his father's cousin
Abel (born 1565), son of Robert (died 1599).
and grandson of William, who died 1546,
This account has all the appearance of being
the correct one, is supported by ample and
reliable documentary evidence, and is corro-
borated by the 1569 ' Visitation of Worcester-
shire,' p. 61 (Harl. 1566, fol. 52), where
we read that William Gower left by his wife
Anne, daughter of Richard Tracy e, a son
Henry of Boughton, who married Barbara,
daughter of Edward Littleton, by whom
he had a son William of Boughton, who
married Ellinor, daughter of John Folliott
of Pirton, by whcm he was father of Henry
and other children. We read further that
William and Anne had two other sons, one
of whom was Robert of Rydmarli, who
married Cicely, daughter of Richard Sheldon,
by whom he had, with other issue, a sen
Abell. There is nowhere in this account
any mention of a George.

MR. BULLEY next tells us that Abel Gower
had by his wife Anne Withers a son Abel,
born 1620 ; but Mr. Crisp proves conclusively
that Anne was Abal's first wife and died

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[12 S. I. JAN. 1, 1916.

s.p., and that Abel's second wife Mary was
mother of Abel No. 2. Then, again, MB.
BULI/EY informs us that Robert Gower of
ButtonbridgeHall married in 1671Katherine,
daughter of Sir William Lacon Childe of
Kinlet, whereas in the parish register it is
recorded that Robert Gower married, Aug. 8,
1670, Katherine, daughter of Sir William
Childe of Kinlet. As a matter of fact, there
was no such person as Sir William Lacon
Childe. Sir William Childe was succeeded
in turn by his two sons, Sir Lacon William
Childe and Thomas Childe, which latter had
a son William Lacon Childe of Kinlet Hall.

In one important particular, however,
MR. BULI.EY is supported by indisputable
extant documentary evidence, and that is
that the Boughton. estate and lordship were
sold in 1729 by William Gower, then of
Cbiddingstone in Kent, grandson of Robert
and Catherine ; though Mr. Arthur W.
Isaac, on p. 1 1 of his ' Bolton in St. John
in Bedwardine,' after incorrectly stating
that Robert Gower married Catherine,
daughter of Thomas Childe, in 1682, tells us
that their elder grandson Abel Eustace had
a son Francis, born 1736, and a daughter,
born 1744 the truth being that Francis and
his sister were children of Abel and Elizabeth
Gower, members of another branch of the
family, and that Abel Eustace enjoyed his
inheritance for a short time only after his
father's death, and died s.p. 1711, aged 14
years, his younger brother William succeed-
ing him, as is clearly shown by Mr. Crisp
and the parish records.

WILLIAM ADAMS.

THE WATER OF THE NILE (US. xii. 443,
510). The beans mentioned as used to
clear Nile water in floodtimes acted in the
same way as does the "clearing-nut" of
India, the seed of Strychnos potatorum (noted
in the ' N.E.D.' and in the ' Anglo-Indian
Glossary'). Perhaps this nut, resembling a
button-shaped bean, may have been used
in Egypt. The sediment deposited from
turbid water, when the vessel in which it is
contained has been previously rubbed inside
with a clearing-nut, is the fine clay which
otherwise settles very slowly, sometimes
imperfectly after many days' standing, from
the water of rivers in flood or of ponds in
which there is no vegetation to produce this
effect naturally. This fine clay is very
difficult to remove by filtration ; indeed, il
often chokes domestic filters. Precipitation
by the clearing-nut is due to the coagulation
of an albuminous constituent of the seed
and this leaves a slight bitterness in the

leared water. Turbid water can be cleared
much better by the addition of alum, seven
grains to the gallon (or of aluminium sulphate
five grains), previously dissolved. The small
quantity of carbonates or of silicates usual
n even the softest surface-water decom-
poses either of these alum-salts ; the gela-
,inous alumina produced subsides in a few
lours, carrying down with it all suspended
lay, and the water can then be poured off
perfectly clear. Only suspended impurities
are removed ; those in solution are not
appreciably affected, otherwise tnan by the
substitution of an equivalent quantity of
sulphate of lime or of soda for the salts which
decomposed the added sulphate of alumina.
Neither is of any hygienic importance.

EDWARD NICHOLSON.
Les Cycas, Cannes.

BARON WESTBUBY : MOCK EPITAPH (US.
xii. 422, 464). Perhaps the phrase which
nost persistently adhered to Lord Westbury
was one originating in the way in which
le spoke of himself in addressing the local
Y.M.C.A. at Wolverhampton on Oct. 4 r
1859. This was summarized in Vanity Fair
of May 15, 1869, as

' the information he once volunteered to
an assembly of serious young men, to whom he
pointed out that the reputation he had achieved
as a lawyer was nothing compared with that to
which he is entitled as an eminent Christian
man."

The accompanying cartoon had the last four
words printed above appended to it by way
of motto. W. B. H.

DR. JOHNSON ON FISHING (11 S. xii. 462).
I am glad to see NONA'S letter at the
above reference, in which he points out that
there is nothing in Dr. Johnson's writings,,
or Boswell's records of his sayings, to show
that he ever described angling as " a fool at
one end of the line and a worm at the other. ' r
This saying has been attributed to Johnson
times out of number. I told the late Dr.
Birkbeck Hill (who knew all there is to
know about Johnson) that Johnson was very
civil to our sport, and had suggested to
Moses Browne, the pastoral poet; that a
new edition of the ' Angler ' was wanted,
and spoke of writing a Life of Walton.
Would that he had done so ! Dr. Hill told
me that he could not find that the libel on
angling could be brought home to Johnson ;:
it seems that he, too, had taken it for granted.
R. B. MABSTON,
Ed. Fishing Gazette.

19 Adam Street, Adelphi, W C.

12 S. I. JAN. 1, 1916.1

NOTES AND QUERIES.

BETHAM, AKTIST (11 S. xii. 481). An
artist named William Beetham nourished
about the time indicated by your correspon-
dent. He exhibited sixteen pictures in the
Royal Academy, all of which were portraits,
between the years 1834-53 from three
different addresses in London. Among them
were Hon. Reginald and Randolph Capel
(1842), ' Group of Portraits ' (1844), and Mrs.
W. Beetham (1852).

ARCHIBALD SPARKE.

RED EARTH (US. xii. 442). " And that
red earth runs from Devonshire right up to
Cumberland, and wherever you find red
earth you find apples." This remark was
made to me, years ago, by an elderly gentle-
man having association with Devonshire.
I give it for anything it may be worth, on
the chance of its being of interest to
RENIRA. D. O.

"JERRY-BUILDER" (11 S. xii. 482).
Colloquially " Jerry-builder " is certainly
older than the late " sixties." I lived in
Liverpool from 1862 to 1866, and was
familiar with it, I may say, for the whole of
that time, though I never heard any ex-
planation of it. My recollection is that it
was accepted as a well-understood word
that needed no explanation, though to me
it was quite new. C. C. B.

Lowland Scotch, as Spoken in the Lower Strathearn
District of Perthshire. By Sir James Wilson,
K.C.S.I. With Foreword by W. A. Craigie,
LL.D. (Oxford University Press, 5s. net.)

THAT branch of Northern English which is known
as Lowland Scotch is gradually losing its function
as a medium of intercourse, and is tending to wane
into desuetude. At one time it had universal
sway in the middle and south of the country;
and less than a century ago it was spoken, and
even written, by people of culture and position.
Some still living can recall how it was used,
vigorously and with sure grip of idiom, within
the learned purlieus of the Court of Session in
Edinburgh. Now, for various reasons, notably
the more direct and larger intercourse with
England and fuller educational advantages than
existed of yore, all this has undergone and is
undergoing a radically transforming change.
English vocabulary and phraseology are now
fashionable as they used not to be ; and, as
Lowland Scotch is not generally taught in schools,
it is gradually losing its hold as a colloquial factor,
and begins to have literary value as an exceptional
feature, and sometimes merely as an experiment.
Thus the poems of Burns and the vernacular
dialogues in the Waverley Novels are less
generally understood in Scotland than they once

were, and readily yield their full significance
only to experts and such as have not quite lost
hold of the national tradition.

Forty years ago the late Sir James Murray
realized that the disintegrating process was at
work ; and, when he published his ' Dialects of the
Southern Counties of Scotland,' he expressed
the hope, as Sir James Wilson now recalls, that " a
omplete dictionary of the northern variety of
English speech would be compiled." Jamieson's
book, which is a century old, was a remarkable
achievement for its time ; but, while it maintains
standard value as a storehouse of reference, it
naturally contains less than the modern student
requires. Materials are now being prepared for
the production of such a work as was adumbrated
by Sir James Murray, and meanwhile Sir James
Wilson, in his systematic and minutely elaborated
volume, does yeoman service by delineating the
folk-speech of his native district. Familiar with
this in his youth, he now gives it a literary Sitting,
aided by local experts whom he distinguishes as
his authorities in a photographic frontispiece.
He explains that he takes responsibility only for
the speech prevalent in the parish of Dunning,
and he adds, " When I describe words or ex-
pressions as ' Scotch,' I mean Scotch as at present
spoken in the Lower Strathearn district of Perth-
shire." Concerning himself only with forms and
sounds, he proffers a \vell-arranged and interesting
record, fully warranting Dr. Craigie's compliment
on finding that the study " has been car/ied out
with so much thoroughness, and presents so
complete a survey of its special theme." Choosing
a comparatively simple system of pronunciation,
he adopts the grammatical method, and, after fully
illustrating the uses of vowels and consonants,
proceeds seriatim through the various parts of
speech. Then he gives an attractive Series of
word-lists, following these with proverbs, idio-
matic expressions, and so forth, and closing with
illustrative riddles and different types of verse.
In the issue he produces a compact and fairly
exhaustive presentment of his engaging subject.

Rigidly applying his scheme of pronunciation,
Sir James Wilson is occasionally constrained to
give forms that outwardly differ from their
literary equivalents. " Ane " meaning one, for
instance, as we find it in the best authors, has to
appear as " ain," which besides causes it to conflict
with the possessive adjective " ain " for own.
On the author's plan the contracted form " ae "
has to be written " ay," which makts ib clash
with the affirmative interjection. A famous
idiom in consequence becomes " aw ayoo," which
looks strange. Then the incautious reader may
become bewildered over " bray " for brae,
" caanay " for canny, " coal " for cole, a, haycock,-
" gouun " for gowan, " ruil " for rule, " unkul "
for uncle, and other peculiarities, all of which are
to be regretted, even if they are inevitable. One
dislikes also " haim " in the sense of home, and
recalls Sir Walter Scott as he murmured in his
distress, " Hame, hame, hame ! " Sir Jarres
Wilson says that in Lower Strathearn " hoakh "
(hough) means thif/h, which seems odd. Both in
text and glossary " staig " is defined as stallion,
whereas elsewhere in Scotland (even just over
the Ochils) the staig is an unbroken colt or filly.
Obviously, as the author says, one thing to be
learnt from this valuable book is that " the
indigenous speech of the people varies consider-
ably from district to district."

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. JAK. i, me.

The Greek Tradition : Essays in the Reconstruc
tion of Ancient Thought. By J. A. K. Thom
son. (Allen & Unwin, 5s r net.)

NOTHING could be more unlike the intricate
carefully sustained cadences of Walter Pater's
prose than Mr. J. A. K. Thomson's eager
jaunty sentences. Yet these studies in ancienl
modes of thought belong intrinsically to thai
group of which ' Marius the Epicurean ' might
almost be called the progenitor. The scholars
addicted to it look away from the grammar of
language and from the grammar of abstract ideas
to that aspect of Greek literature which reflects
man's relation with the visible world, his daily
life, his customs and beliefs. They read Herodo-
tus, Pindar, Sophocles, with the intention of the
original audience whom these addressed for whom
form was not divorced from meaning, rather
existed only to interpret the meaning. Prof.
Gilbert Murray writes a few 1 paragraphs of intro-
duction to these essays, and, drawing attention
to this change of emphasis, commits himself to
the use of the word " semantics." We confess
we saw this with a shuddering surprise. What
has the poet that Prof. Gilbert Murray has
proved himself to be sensitive, discriminating,
alert to perceive how words throw back their
shadow upon reality to do with this ugly, pseudo-
scientific jargon ?

The nine essays which constitute the book
are of very unequal value. On the whole, the
more detailed they are the better. Where the
writer launches out into generalities he is apt to
make rash statements, which mean little, or
could be only too effectively challenged. Such,
for instance, is the dictum in the essay on Lucre-
tius, to the effect that that poet " has the in-
stinctive preference of the artist and the re-
ligious for moods rather than ideas." But
where he stays by the actual data of Greek life
and thought preserved for us in Greek literature
not attempting to drag them into relation with
other literatures he is at once sound and truly
imaginative. The essays on ' Greek Country
Life,' ' On Alcestis and her Hero,' and ' On an Old

Map ' should be of real use both as interpretations
and as accounts of facts and materials. The
study of Heracles and of the Kuj/ios in the second
of these is particularly good and convincing ; in
fact, heavily as both have been commentated,
we do not remember to have come across any
exposition of them more satisfactorily worked
out than this. What Mr. Thomson has to say
on Thucydides is also well worth attending to,
though, in relation to the subject, it strikes one
as less adequate. A very interesting member
of the collection is a sketch in dialogue called
'Mother and Daughter' Demeter's finding of
Persephone. Here the author's close attention to
all the descriptions of and hints concerning the
peasantry and their ways stands him in admirable
stead. The scene and the talk are packed with
delightful detail, most skilfully interwoven, yet
derived from chapter and verse, and not lacking
altogether in vitality. The conclusion albeit
it rests upon the Greek perception ra Tradrifiara
fj.a6r)fj.a.Ta in its profounder meaning is coloured
by later ideas, later human experiences than
those which belong to the legend itself or even
to Greek literature as a whole ; but it is none the
worse for that.

We are a little doubtful as to Mr. Thomson's
view of the city versus the country in the Greek
state. It seems hardly true that " the old Greek
civilization was more characteristically urban
than our own." At any rate, we should be more
willing to say that Athens was the centre
the meeting-point or focus of Attica than that
Attica was a diffusion of Athens. But the latter
way of putting it would suit better the mode of
civilization, characteristically urban, familiar to
us in our great cities, which are neither metro-
politan centres of a state, nor formed by the
centripetal movement from limited districts.

He hope Mr. Thomson has many more books
of essays, and perhaps yet greater work than
essays, m store for us. He will, we fancy, always
provoke criticism and disagreement ; yet we also
i j ^ that the P revail ing notion of its being
difficult to realize Greek habits of thought other-
wise than as decorative tags upon our own system
of ideas proceeded chiefly from the lack at one
;ime of ]ust such scholars as he or men, that
s, who are not afraid to give imagination equal
ilay with memory in their reading of this, the
'ichest portion of our heritage from antiquity.

to Kent Records. Compiled and
Sodet ) 7 Churchm - (Kent Archaeological

A SELECTION of official documents, charters
writs, and other diplomatic instruments connected
with the county of Kent is here published under
the very competent editorship of Miss Churchill,
and should be of interest to students of historical
and institutional antiquities. Most of them are
here printed for the first time. It was no slight
task to disinter these documents, which may be
found scattered " anywhere from a public library
like the British Museum to the stable-loft of an
old country house." Their proverbial dryness

sometimes relieved
of quaint humour.

by a welcome touch
A grant of land by

King yEthelstan to his servant Ealdulf in the
year 939 is confirmed by these terrifying

threats : "If any one which Heaven forbid

walking in the garb of pride, shall try to infringe
tnis our definition, let him suffer from the chill
winds of ice and from the winged army of
malignant spirits, unless with tearful groans of
penitence and sincere reformation he first make
amends. The divine was in those days the
best surrogate of the lawyer.

^ N S 1 } comn junications must be written the name
and address of the sender, not necessarily for pub-
ucation, but as a guarantee of good faith.

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately,
n 9 r a n we advise correspondents as to the value
of old books and other objects or as to the means
ot disposing of them.

EDITORIAL communications should be addressed
to "The Editor of Notes and Queries '"Adver-
tisements and Business Letters to "The Pub-
lishers "at the Office, Bream's Buildings, Chancerv
Lane, E.G.

MR. HORACE BLEACKLEY and G. W. E. R.
Forwarded.

n s. i. JAN. s, 1916.] N OTES AND QUERIES.

LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARY 8,

1916.

CONTENTS.-No. 2.

NOTES :-The Baddeley Cake at Drury Lane, 21-' The
Tragedy of Mariam,' 22 Did Fielding write Shamela ?
24-CoL John Hayes Sr, Leger-Epitapbs of Finroore and
Willis at North Hinksey, 26 An Early Circulating
Library" Murray's Railway Reading," 27.

VJW6n I'DOllicis i.vj{*y f xvccuiuoi \Ji xyuiv/Mvm^v*! ^ -

mayne, the French Schoolmaster ' The Meteor, or
Monthly Censor' Arthur Hughes, the Pre-Raphaelite-
Authors Wanted- Village Pounds-Oil-Pamting Archer :
Bowman Parish Registers ' L'Espion Anglois, 29
Regimental Nicknames-Nodding Mandarins Sir George
Mouat Keith- John Whitfield, Actor Passage of Funeral
through Church Ann Cook Glace Kid Gloves, 30.

REPLIES : The Society for Constitutional Information, 30
Anastatic Printing-Enemies of Books, 82-' Loath to
Depart' Letter-Books of Chester-Carol Wanted, 33
Kennett, M.P.-Napoleon's Bequest to Cantillon- Vanish-
ing London : Baker's Chop-House The Observant Babe
Nelson Memorial Rings, 34 The Meaning of "Trent
Nathaniel Lee, the Dramatist, 35 Thunder Family-
Duchesses who have married Commoners Comic
Arundines Cami ' Undergraduates as Officers of the
Reserve Forces, 36 War and Money Elder Folk-Lore
M Lyulph " : Christmas Numbers J. S. Brewer and E. C.
Brewer Tigers' Whiskers, 37 Dr. Philip Doddndge
Song Wanted Water of the Nile Churches used for the
Election of Municipal Officers T. Griffin Tarpley Moira
Coals Armorial Bearings Sought, 38.

NOTES ON BOOKS : ' A Bibliography of Unfinished
Books in the English Language' Reviews and Magazines.

Notices to Correspondents.

THE BADDELEY CAKE AT
DRURY LANE.
(See ante, p. 1.)

THE Drury Lane Twelfth Night cake-
cutting arises under the will of Robert
Baddeley. The origin of the custom, which
has been kept up for over one hundred years,
has been stated to be as follows :

One year Baddeley went into the Green
Room on Twelfth Night, and noticed all the
company were dull and moping round the
fire ; so he immediately sent out for cake
and punch, and said, as long as he could
prevent it, such a thing should never occur
again, meaning, of course, the depression of
his brother and sister artists ; for Twelfth
Night in those days was always a night of
festivity. Robert Baddeley was the last
of the actors who availed himself of the
privilege of wearing the Royal livery,

which all the company of Drury Lane are
entitled to do now if they like, as His
Majesty's servants.

Accordingly on Baddeley 's death it was
found that he had generously left a fund
in trust for a Twelfth Right cake. I was
unable to find any authoritative account
of Baddeley 's will by which this trust was
created. There is no copy at Drury Lane
Theatre, the late James Fernandez had none,
neither has the present trustee. I have,
therefore, obtained the following informa-
tion from the official records. The will is a
very long one, over sixty folios, occuping
upwards of six large folio pages. The fol-
lowing is an extract from it :

" Robert Baddeley of New Store Street Bedford
Square in the County of Middlesex and of Drury
Lane Theatre Comedian. . . I hereby direct that
the sum of One hundred pounds Stock in the
Three per Cent. Consolidated Bank Annuities
may be purchased immediately after my decease
if not found there at that time And if there found
there to be continued until the said Stock shall
or may be paid ofi; And in that instance then to be
placed out in some other Stock or Perpetuity or
Fund to procure as nearly as possible the Annual
Sum of Three Pounds Which Annual Sum of
Three Pounds I direct shall be applied and ex-
pended in the purchase of a twelfth Cake or
Cakes and Wine or Punch or both of them which
Cake and Wine or Punch it is my request the
Ladies and Gentlemen Performers of Drury
Lane Theatre (or wheresoever the performances
lately Exhibited at that Theatre may be carried
on) will do me the favour to accept on twelfth
night in every Year in the Green Room or by
whatever other Appellation may be known what
is now 1 understood to be the Great Green Room
the care of which bequest 1 leave to the Directors
of the said last mentioned Theatre for the time
being or whoever they shall appoint as Master
of the Ceremonies on that Occasion who shall
give at least three days' notice thereof to the Com-
pany at large." . . Dated April 23, 1792. Proved
at London, 18 Dec., 1794, by Catherine Strick-
land, spinster, Thomas Brand and Richard
Wroughton, Esquires, the Executors named in
the Will."

It may be noticed that the wording is in
legal style, with no punctuation ; the con-
text must be clear without any. The above
Consols bequest is a fine piece of drafting ; it
clinches everything. There is no loophole
as there was in the case of the " Asylum "
devise. How could so skilful a lawyer as
he who drew the will make such a failure
of the devise -of freehold house property at
Moulsey (which Baddeley desired should be
used as a home for decayed actors) that the
devise was declared void under the Statute
of Mortmain ? A large portion of the will
is occupied by directions as to the carrying
out of this trust, which was to be called
"The Society for the relief of indigent

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[12 S. I. JAN. 8, 1916.

persons belonging to His Majesty's company
of comedians of the Theatre Royal, Drury
Lane," and for short, " Baddeley's Asylum."
I fear this wo aid have turned out as great
a failure as some similar bequests, seeing
that retired actors want congenial company.
They declined to live at the " Dramatic
College," because they did not like solitary
confinement, notwithstanding that they had
an uninterrupted view of green fields all
round their " asylum," with the occasional
delight of seeing trains pass.

T. P. Cooke, celebrated as the sailor
" William " in Jerrold's ' Black-Eyed Susan,'
a part he acted 833 times between June,
1829, and his retirement from the stage in
1861, left what the late Joseph Knight in
the ' D.N.B.' calls " the insufficient amount "
of 2,0007. to the " Dramatic College " ; but
the object for which he left it was such a
failure " that when the Royal Dramatic
College was wound up the bequest was
too (see 8 S. iv. 62, July 22, 1893).

Robert Baddeley was for many years a
member of the Drury Lane Company, and
is said to have been an inferior actor of old
men, but an excellent one of Jews and French-
men. In early life he spent some time in
France, travelling as valet to a gentleman,
and he made the best of his time while there,
as he not only performed his ordinary duties,
but became sufficiently expert to serve
afterwards as cook to Samuel Foote, the
celebrated comedian.

Baddeley made his first appearance as an
actor at the Haymarket Theatre (then
under Foote' s management), June 28, 1760,
as Sir William Wealthy in 'The Minor.'
He was soon afterwards engaged at Drury
Lane, where he was the original representa-
tive of Canton in' The Clandestine Marriage,'
and Moses in ' The School for Scandal.'
While dressing for the last-named part on
the night of Oct. 19, 1794, he was seized with
illness, 'and conveyed to his house in Store
Street, Bedford Square, where he died on
the following day in his 61st year.

Baddeley's wife predeceased him. Both
he and his son (who died before his father)
are buried at St. Paul's, Covent Garden.

It seems worth while to note that so great
a dramatic critic as W. Clark Russell con-
sidered Baddeley and his wife to be repre-
sentative actors of their day.

Alderman Birch, pastrycook and drama-
tist, for many years till his death, was in
the habit of supplementing Baddeley's gift.
Birch's most successful play was 'The
Adopted Child,' 1795, but I cannot find
that it was ever printed. His fame must

always rest on his being the founder of
" Birch's " in Cornhill. The shop is still a-
popular resort, and still has the iron front
(the first in London) which he put in, with
" Birch, Birch & Co." over it, as correctly
depicted in * Chambers' s Book of Days, 1
1869, vol. i., under January. The original
kitchen in the basement is also still in use
with the oven, which extends underneath
and beyond the footway.

Your contributor MR. WILLIAM DOUGLAS
has assisted me in identifying the characters:
in West's print, and generally in composing
this article ; in fact, without his professional
knowledge of actors and the literature of
the stage I could not have written it. He
informs me that it was the custom to drink in
solemn silence " To the memory of Badde-
ley's skull," but other toasts are now given..
Of late years the managers of " Old Drury"
have added to Baddeley's gift. The late-
Sir Augustus Harris was extremely generous
in promoting the festivity of the annual
celebration, contributing as much as a
hundred pounds. There were probably over
one hundred guests. The Drury Lane Green
Room no longer exists, having been con-
verted to other purposes some years ago.
RALPH THOMAS,

'THE TRAGEDY OF MARIAM.'
(Malone Society's Reprints, 1914.)

THE following notes are supplementary
to those given by the Malone Society's
editors, Mr. A. C. Dunstan and Dr. W. W.
Greg. In some cases they afford explana-
tions which no doubt appeared to the editors
to be obvious, but which perhaps would not
be obvious at first sight to all their readers.
In others they suggest emendations, in some
cases different from those which the editors
have proposed. It should be stated that
the editors do not profess to emend their
text, though as a matter of fact they have
suggested many emendations, some of which
are very happy and ingenious.

Line 46. Assent ( = Ascent). Cp. 1. 713.

Line 70. To be punctuated " your admirer, and
my Lord."

Line 153. tfunfce. Read " thanke."

Line 187. leeke. The editors say "read
' seeke.' " But " leeke " is probably right.
This form of " like " is found in the sixteenth and
seventeenth centuries according to the ' N.E.D.,'
which gives a quotation from T. Howell's
'Deuises' (1581): " Wante makes the Lyon
stowte, a slender pray to leeke."

Line 190. bare ( =bar). Cp. 11. 316 and 1020.
t Line 203. And part. The editors' suggestion,

Apart," would hardly help the sense. For

12 S. I. JAN. 8, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

" part " read " past " ( =surpassed). Cp. 11. 256,
2169.

Lines 223-5. she laments (riming with " dis-
content "). The editors would read " discontents,"
but this would leave the sense of 1. 223 still un-
satisfactory. Mariana is not lamenting, and
Salome has remarked, " Her eyes doe sparkle
ioy." Alexandra is defending her. Read " she'd
lament."

Line 226. And if she ioy, she did not causelesse
ioy. The editors would read " doth" for " did."
It is simpler to read " And if she ioy'd."

Line 272. To be punctuated " Mariam. Herods
spirit "

Line 308. Keepes me lor being the Arabians
wife- This use of "for ' may be paralleled by
'2 Henry VI.,' IV. i. 74 :

Now will I dam up this thy yawning mouth

For swallowing the treasure of the realm.
And ' Clyomon and Clamydes ' (Malone Society),

I. 833 : " He is safe for ever being free."

Line 324. To be punctuated " Lord, but for
the futures sake."

Line 366. Who thinkes not ought but what
Silleus will? The editors suggest "on" for
" not." The better change is to remove the note
of interrogation and make the line a statement.
The source is Josephus, ' Antiq.,' book xvi.,
Lodge's ' Josephus ' (1640), p. 425 C. : " There
was "a King of the* Arabians, named Obodas, a
sloathfull man.... and there was one Syllabus
that did govern all his affairs."

Line 368. Shalt be to me as It: Obodas slill.
Read " as I t' Obodas still."

Line 381. Proverb : " lupus in fabula."

Line 444. Waters-bearing. Read " Water-bear-
ing." Cp. Joshua ix. 21.

Line 537. Where in a propertie, contempt doth
breede. Read " Wherein a propertie contempt,"
&c., i.e., minds which despise a thing because
they have it.

Line 569. Since Loue can teach blood and kindreds
s^.orne. The line is a syllable short, and the
editors suggest " teach us." " Blood," however,
is unsatisfactory, especially as it is used in the
previous line in a different sense. Query, " high
blood " ?

Line 650. Proverb: " Amicorum omnia com-
munia."

Line 693. rigor. Read " vigor."

Line 765. Omit " a," which has perhaps crept
in from the line above.

Line 769. scope. Read " stope " (stoop).

Lines 876-7.

So light as her possessions for most day
Is her affections lost, to me tis knowne.
The editors would read " losse " for " lost," but
it appears .to me they would still not get the
sense. Constabarus is speaking of Salome's
fickleness, not of his own feelings with regard to
her. I am inclined to read :

So light as her possessions formost day

Is her affections lost, to me tis knowne,

i.e., " I have reason to know that her love is lost

as lightly as the first day of her possessing the

object of her love." Cp. 1. 879.

Line 905. After this line there should be a
stage-direction : " They fight."

Line 911. A full-stop required after " twelue
month."

Line 930. Then list. Read "Thou list"
(liest). For the spelling cp. " did " (died),

II. 2027, 2132.

Lines 944-5. I see a courtious foe,

Sterne enmitie to friendship can no art.
The editors' note seems to suggest that the-
error lies in the word " Sterne." If so, the obvious
course would be to change it to " Turne." I.
think, however, the corruption is elsewhere, and
would read :

I see a courtious foe

Sterne enmitie to friendship can inuart.
The sense is borne out by what follows, and the
corruption of " inuart " or " mart " to "no art '*
may be paralleled by ' Larum for London '
(Malone Society), 1. 76, where " in't " is misprinted
for "not." On the use of "invert," cp. 'Tem-
pest,' III. i. 70 : " invert What best is boded
me to mischief."

Line 973. That makes false rumours long ^v^th'
credit past (riming with "last"). Although
the rime would be sacrificed , the sense seems to
me to require " pass " for " past." If " past "
is retained, it must be the past tense. I suppose.'

Line 999. that honour not affects. The sense-
is " that affects (affect) not honour."

Lines 1060-1.

Graphina still shall be in your tuition,
And her with you be nere the lesse content.
The editors would read " here with you. Be."
Rather for " her " read "he."

Line 1068. done to death. The proposed
emendation " doomed to death " is bold, and,,
perhaps, hardly necessary.

Line 1091. To call me base and hungry Edomite..
Perhaps for " hungry " we should read " mun-
grel." Cp. 11. 241, 244 :

My birth, thy baser birth so far exceld.
Thou Mongrell.
The word " hungry " is not found in the invective. .

Line 1210. To be punctuated " still, nay more,,
retorted bee."

Line 1251. For " they," perhaps read " she."

Line 1287. The worlds commaunding. Prob-
ably " world - commaunding." Cp. 1. 1305,
" Rome commanding."

Line 1297. To be punctuated " Whose there ?
my Mariam ? more then happie fate ! "

Line 1323. Phasaelus. Read " Phasaelus's "
or " Phasaelus his."

Line 1391. The missing line should follow this.

Line 1432. cease ( = " seize," as frequently).

Line 1451. / ivould. From the editors' note
one gathers that " I " should not come in the
text. [Dr. Greg informs me that "I" was
inserted by the printer after the sheets had been
passed for press, and that it has been erased
in the remaining copies of the play.]

Line 1484. stares ( =" stars . ). Cp. 1. 190.

Line 1512. and Hebrew. Read " ah, Hebrew."

Line 1560. Tis. Read " This," rather than
" Thus " as the editors suggest.

Line 1566. your. Perhaps read "her," rather
than " our."

Line 1569. Were by ( = Whereby).

Line 1571. therefore. Perhaps read "where-
fore."

Line 1596. staid. My friend Mr. Walter Worrall
suggests " stand."

Line 1600. icreake. Query " wracke " or
" wrecke " ?

Line 1638. your. Query " our " ?

Line 1639. They. Query "Then"?

Line 1646. the. Read "her," unless "her"'
hi 1. 1644 should be " his."

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[12 8. I. JAN. 8, 1916.

Line 1719. The worlds mandates. The line
is short and the sense unsatisfactory. Bead
"Their wordles mandates." The changes of
'* y r " to " y e " and "wordles" to " wo rides "
are both very easy, and a good sense is obtained.
p. Shakspeare, ' Lucrece,' 11. Ill, 112 :

Her joy with heaved up hand she doth express,

And wordless so greets heaven.

Line 1751. The Hittitfi.Resid " The Hittite "
(sc. Uriah).

Line 1853. What art thoit that dost poor Mariam
pursue ? We should probably omit " thou " or
"' that."

Line 1918. The line should end with a colon.

Line 1924. to be. Read " to beg."

Line 1936. The line should end with a full-stop.

Lines 1937-9.

To fixe her thoughts all iniurie aboue

Is vertuous pride. Had Mariam thus beneprou'd,

Long famous life to her had bene allowd.
The editors, who apparently run these lines on
to the preceding line, suggest " In " for " Is."
The sense is got by keeping " Is." Possibly
" her thoughts " should be " the thoughts."
" Prou'd " is of course " proud."

Line 1944. her end. Perhaps " your end."

Lines 1989-90. Put a colon after " storie,"
and a comma after " infamy."

Line 2027. did (= " died," as in 1.2132).
-Cp. 1. 930.

Line 2051. Proverb: "Try and trust."

Line 2073. guide. Query " guile " ?

Line 2112. the creic. Query " thy crew " ?

Line 2137. bloics (= " blowse," as in 'Tit.
-And.,' IV. ii. 72).

G. C. MOORE SMITH.

Sheffield.

DID FIELDING WRITE ' SHAMELA ' ?

IN November, 1740, was issued Richardson's
' Pamela, or Virtue Rewarded,' an amplifi-
cation of his previously published ' Familiar
Letters,' and it rapidly attained as full a
measure of popularity as its author could
have desired. Amid the din of applause a
note of disapproval was sounded by the
appearance of a brochure of some seventy
pages announced in the Register of Books
of The Gentleman's Magazine for April, 1741
(p. 224), thus : " Item 20. An Apology for
the Life of Mrs. Shamela Andrews. Price
Is. Qd. Dodd." On its title-page ' Shamela'
purports to be the work of Mr. Conny
Keyber, a satirical reference to Colley
Gibber, who, earlier in 1740, had published
his famous ' Apology,' for which he was
" devilishly worked " by Fielding in the
celebrated trial of the Poet Laureate for an
attempted murder of the English language,
in The Champion of May 17, 1740.

The purpose of the author of ' Shamela '
was to ridicule ' Pamela ' as a picture of
life, and to challenge its morality as a guide
to right conduct. To this end the author

I did not hesitate to out-herod Richardson
in indelicacy when satirizing the absurd
and wholly unnatural situations into which
the characters in ' Pamela ' were forced.
Probably "Conny Keyber" would have
left Richardson and his ansemic creations
alone, had not the clergy (e.g. Dr. Benjamin
Slocock of St. Saviour's, Southwark) ex-
tolled the book in public, ranking it as next
to the Bible. The author of ' Shamela '
laments, in all seriousness,

"the confederating to cry up a nonsensical,
ridiculous book, and to be so weak and wicked
as to pretend to make it a matter of Religion ;
whereas, so far from having any moral tendency,
the bock is by no means innocent."

In February, 1742, appeared 'Joseph
Andrews ' published anonymously, but ac-
knowledged, were proof needed, by Fielding
in his 'Miscellanies' of 1743. 'Joseph
Andrews ' is largely devoted to satirizing
' Pamela,' so that Fielding's disregard for
Richardson as a painter of manners was
patent. Our inquiry, in this note, is to
ascertain whether Fielding's first novel was
the outcome of a previous literary tilt at
Richardson.

The extrinsic evidence stands thus. Miss
Clara Thomson ( Samuel Richardson,' 1900)
finds that Richardson ascribed ' Shamela '
to Fielding in a letter to Mrs. Belfour
(Richardson's ' Correspondence,' iv. 286,
1804). Mr. Austin Dobson, while examining
the Richardson correspondence at South
Kensington, found a document in which
' Shamela ' is mentioned, with a note thereon,
in Richardson's own script : " Written
by Mr. H. Fielding." But evidence more
cogent is afforded by a letter written in
July, 1741, by Mr. T. Dampier, afterwards
sub-master of Eton and Dean of Durham, to
one of the Windhams :

" The book that has made the greatest noise
lately in the polite world is ' Pamela,' a romance
in low life. It is thought to contain such excellent
precepts that a learned divine at London recom-
mended it very strongly from the pulpit. . . .The
dedication [of Conyers Middleton's ' Life of
Cicero '] to Lord Hervey has been very justly and
prettily ridiculed by Fielding in a dedication to
a pamphlet called ' Shamela,' which he wrote to
burlesque the fore-mentioned romance." Hist*
MSS. Commission, 12th Report, Appendix,
part ix. p. 204 ; also Austin Dobson's ' Fielding,'
1909, p. 210.

Furthermore, Fielding was acquainted
with Dodd, the publisher of ' Shamela.'
He had printed Fielding' s ' Masquerade '
in 1728, and Fielding makes a very friendly
reference to his bookshop (the Peacock,
without Temple Bar) in The Covent Garden

12 S. I. JAN. 8, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Journal for Jan. 21, 1752. Dodd, too, was at this very time publishing Fielding's
' Crisis' (see item. 5 of Gentleman's Magazine for April, 1741, supra], a political pamphlet
of which hitherto only the title has been known. Quite recently, however, a copy
o :' ' The Crisis ' has come to light, and the owner has been good enough to write to me
saying that it appears to be Fielding's work.

That Fielding was well versed in Middleton's 'Life of Cicero,' and had, apart from
its dedicatory passages, a high opinion of it, is manifest from his remarks in the
Preface to his ' Enquiry into the Causes of the Increase of Robbers,' 1751.

Nor is it devoid of significance that when Bonnell Thornton made, in 1752, in ' Have
at You All, a Drury Lane Journal by Lady Roxana Termagant,' an ill-natured, not
to say malicious, attack on Fielding's novel ' Amelia,' he referred to it as ' Shamelia.'

Despite these indications, Fielding's biographers have been very shy of attributing
'Shamela' to him. The best bibliography of his works, that supervised by W. E.
Henley (Heinemann), makes no mention of it. The British Museum Catalogue is silent,
although it is said the Reading - Room possesses a copy. Miss Godden in her
' Memoir of Fielding,' 1910, has naught to say on the matter.

The purpose of this note is to offer intrinsic evidence in support of the extrinsic.
' Shamela' is largely composed of Richardson's own language, ironically adapted, but the
author occasionally breaks into characteristic expressions and turns of thought, some of
which are here set out accompanied by parallel passages from writings unquestion-
ably Fielding's.

' SHAMELA.'
Title-page. " By Mr. Conny Keyber."

P. 5, 1. 23. " Wretches ready to maintain
schemes repugnant to the liberty of mankind."

P. 9, 1. 22." How I long to be in the balcony
at the Old House."

P. 11, 1. 5. " Your last letter put me into a
great hurry of spirits."

P. 12, 1. 27. " I have enclosed you one of Mr.
Whitfield's sermons."

P. 14, 1. 9." Ah, child ! if you had known the
jolly blades of my age."

P. 16, 1. 22. " Can you forgive me, my injured
maid ? By heaven, 1 know not whether you are
a man or woman."

P. 23, 1. 5." At the age of 11 only, he met my
father -without either pulling off his hat, or riding
out of the way."

P. 24, 1. 18. " Be not righteous overmuch."

P. 31, 1. 3. " How sweet is revenge : sure the
sermon book is in the right in calling it the sweetest
morsel the Devil ever dropped into the mouth of
a sinner."

P. 33, 1. 2." Mrs. Jewkes : ' O, sir, I see you
know very little of our sect.' "

P. 47, 1. 7. " 1 am justly angry with that
parson whose family hath been raised from the
dung-hill by ours."

P. 52, 1. 9. " I am sure I know nothing about
pollitricks."

P. 52, 1. 24. " Spindle-shanked young squire."

P. 55, 1. 14. "They sacrifice all the solid com-
forts of their lives."

P. 55, 1. 33. " Vice exposed in nauseous and
odious colours."

WRITINGS ADMITTEDLY BY FIELDING.

'The Author's Farce,' Act I. sc. iv. "I have-
been with Mr. Keyber, too."

' Joseph Andrews,' I. 17. " Designing men.
who have it at heart to establish schemes at the
price of the liberty of mankind."

' The Temple Beau,' Act II. so. vi. " I will meet
you in the balcony at the Old Playhouse."

' Amelia,' IV. 2. " Booth hi his present hurry
of spirits could not recollect."

' Joseph Andrew's,' I: 17. " I would as soon
print one of W T hitfield's sermons as any farce
whatever."

' Miscellanies ' : 'A Sailor's Song.' " Come,,
let's abroad, my jolly blades."

' Joseph Andrews,' IV. 14. " As I am a
Christian, I know not whether she is a man or a
woman."

' Tom Jones,' III. 5. " He was not only defi-
cient in outward tokens of respect, often forgetting
to pull off his hat, or to bow at his master's;
approach."

The Champion, April 5, 1740. " 1 would not
be righteous overmuch."

The Champion, Feb. 2, 1740. " Revenge,
which Dr. South calls ' The most delicious morsel,
that the devil ever dropped into the mouth of a
sinner.' "

'Joseph Andrew^s,' II. 4. "'More fool he,'
cried Slipslop; ' it is a sign he knew very little of
our sect.' "

' Joseph Andrews,' I. 2. " He had no ancestor*
at all, but had sprung out of a dunghill."

' Jonathan Wild,' II. 5. " Lying, falsehood,,
&c., which are summed up in the collective name
of policy or politics, or rather pollitricks."

'Joseph Andrews,' III. 2. "Spindle-shanked
beaux and petit-maitres of the age."

'Miscellanies,' Preface. "From whom I draw
all the solid comfort of my life."

'Amelia,' 111. 12. " The cheerful, solid
comfort which a fond couple enjoy in each other's
conversation."

The Champion, March 6, 1740. " Represents
vice in its natural odious colours."

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[12 8. I. JAN. 8, 1916.

To these excerpts may be added such
-expressions as Statute of Lamentations
{Limitations), p. 28 ; poluteness (politeness),
p. 20 ; instuted (instituted), p. 53 ; syllabub,
p. 54, &c., which suggest, to an ear attuned
to Fielding's creations, a Slipslopian simili-
tude.

No one can fully relish ' Shamela ' who

does not first read ' Pamela.' ' Shamela '

-is the grosser, but having read it we lay

it aside with a hearty laugh, and with

a distinct preference for virtue, whereas

' Pamela ' lingers long in our thoughts : we

are perplexed how so many deeply-laid

schemes to inveigle a girl miscarry ; we

meditate how, by discreeter handling, suc-

cess might have been secured.

J. PAUL DE CASTRO.

1 Essex Court, Temple.

COL. JOHN HAYES ST. LEGEB. (See 1 S.
ix. 76 ; x. 95, 175, 376 ; 2 S. viii. 225, 362.)
No biographical information respecting
Colonel, afterwards Major-General, St. Leger

lias appeared in ' N. & Q.' since the somew
scanty details given more than fifty years
ago. We know that he was a member of
the Doneraile family, that he was born on
July 23, 1756, and that he died at Madras in
1799 (Gent. Mag. Ixx. parti. 187). The most
interesting portion of his career was during
the time of his intimate association with the
Prince of Wales, and it is with regard to
this period that references would be welcome.
A short but valuable biography will be found
in The European Magazine of June, 1795
(vol. xxvr. pp. 363-5), from which we learn
that he was gazetted Captain (with the rank
of Colonel) in the First Regiment of Guards
011 Oct. 25, 1782. In this particular it is
interesting to note that as early as March 19,
1781, The Morning Herald speaks of him as
Colonel St. Leger, and says that he is one of
" the principal companions " of the Prince
of Wales. For this reason I conclude that
he is the hero of one of the famous tete-a-tete
' Histories ' in The Town and Country Maga-
zine in July, 1781 (vol. xiv. p. 289), the letter-
press of which seems to point to him. The
portrait, given under the title of ' The
Gallant Colonel,' while quite dissimilar to the
prints after the famous picture by Gains-
borough, is not altogether unlike that re-
produced in The European Magazine. Other
references will be found in J. Chaloner Smith's
' British Mezzotinto Portraits,' p. 242
" Gainsborough,' Sir Walter Armstrong
j). 278 ; ' Thomas Cfainsborough,' William B
JBoulton, pp. 180, 207, 252-3; 'Memoirs o:

eorge IV.,' H. E. Lloyd, pp. 115, 324;
Hist. MSS. Com. 15 Report, Appendix,
)art vi. pp. 470, 553 ; ' Reminiscences of
Henry Angelo ' (KeganPaul), ii. 177 ; 'Female
Jockey Club,' Charles Pigott (London, 1794),
pp. 19-20. HORACE BLEACKLEY.

EPITAPHS OF FINMORE AND WILLIS AT
NORTH HINKSEY. In the chancel of the
church of St. Laurence, North Hinksey,
distant a mile to the west of Oxford, and
famous for its remains of Norman architecture,
one finds the following epitaphs :

1. On the floor to the north of the altar.

Here lyeth the Body of
Elizabeth Wife of Rich' 1 Fynmore Esq : of Kidling-
ton who Died the 15 th of
November 1716.

2. To the south.

Reader

Beneath this Stone

Rest the Remains of William Fynmore
Late of this Parish Gentleman,
Who departed this Life
On the 22 d De<? 1757
And in the Year of his Age 85.
Here also lyeth
Martha his Wife

Who Exchanged this Life for a better
On the first Day of No v r 1723
In the 38 th Year of her Age.
William Fynmore Gent :
And James Fynmore Citizen and Vintner

Of London
Caused this Marble to be laid

In Memory
Of their Deceased Parents.

3. On a marble slab on the north wall Inside.

Jacent,
Resurgent,

Guil: ^ f obijt Jun: 19^| fxxix

V Finmore { 1687 J-atat:-{

lobijt Jun : 5 J l^xxviii

Consanguine! conjuges,

Maritus charus

Sponsa non minus chara :

Qua, non imaturo sed precoci fato avulsa

Lugens sponsus

(pro dolor !)

Per 14 tantii dies superfuit.
Interiit Record : de Abingtoii,
Tarn comitatus quam oppidi pacis Justiciarius ;

Nulli officio,
Soli dolori impar ;

Vitse integer,

Amicis aniicissimus,

Pauperibus benevolus,

Omnibus benignus.

M.S.

Unicsc prolis posuit
Ma3rens Mater
Jane Finmore.

4. On the inside of the south icall.

Reader,

Look to thy feet, honest & Loyall men are sleeping
under them, there lies W m . Fynmore, Fellow of
S 1 Johns in Oxford, & Batch', of Law, who in y e

Martha J

12 S. I. JAN. 8, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

year of his age 87, & in y e year of our IA 1646,
-when loyalty, & y e Church fainted, lay down, &
died. There lies W m . his only child, who marryed
first Katherin Cox, by whom he had Ann, John,
"Mary, W m ., & Richard, Deceasd. after a 5
yars (sic) widdowhood, he tooke to wife Martha
TVfayott of Abington,widdow, of y e ancient family
of the Wickhams, who brought him Elianor, &
Thomas, & built him this monument.

He dyed lune y 3 A. D ni . 1677.
aged about 83.

Reader,
prepare to follow.

5. On the floor toivards the nave.

Underneath lyeth Interred
Thomas Willis Gent, and Rachell his Wife
'(Parents of y e famous Physician D r . Thomas Willis. )
"She departed this life & was here buried July 5.
1631. And He (in Defence of y 6 Royal Cause at
y e Seige of Oxford) August 4. 1643.

Also

Francis the son of Browne Willis of Whaddon Hall
in y 6 County of Bucks Esq r . by Katherine his
Wife who died at Oxford July 1. 1718. Aged
."8 Months & 23 days.
In memory of whom the said Browne Willis hath

caused this stone
to be laid here & thereon renewed y 6 Inscription

for
his deceased Ancestors.

EDWABD S. DODGSON.
Oxford Union Society.

AN EARLY CIRCULATING LIBRARY. (See
8 S. ix. 447 ; x. 99, 145, 259.)

" If any Gentlemen please to repair to my
House aforesaid, they may be furnished with all
manner of English, or French Histories, Romances,
or Poetry : which are to be sold, or read for reason-
able considerations."

This notice occurs at the end of the 1661
edition of Webster and Rowley's play ' The
Thracian Wonder.' It was mentioned re-
cently in a daily paper, but I do not think
the notice has been placed on record in
"* N. & Q.' The imprint to the work is as
follows :

' London : Printed by Tho. Johnson, and are
to be sold by Francis Kirkman, at his Shop at the
Sign of John Fletchers Head, over against the
Angel Inn, on the Backside of St. Clements,
without Temple Bar. 1661."

R. A. PEDDIE.

St. Bride Foundation, Bride Lane, E.G.

""MURRAY'S RAILWAY READING." (See 11 S.
xii. 432.) In a notice of book-catalogues
an editorial mention of the above appeared
to suggest that information might not be
unacceptable. I have one of the publica-
tions that were included in the series, bearing
date 1853, and from a full advertisement on
the back cover it appears that " Murray's
Railway Reading ; containing works of sound
information and innocent amusement : suited
for all Classes of Readers," issued by the

well-known house in Albemarle Street, then
comprised some seventeen items, the price
ranging from 6d. to 5.9., but being generally
2s. Qd. Amongst the works are Lord Camp-
bell's ' Life of Bacon,' Lockhart's ' Spanish
Ballads,' Hallam's 'Essays and Characters,'
essays from The Times, Nimrod's ' Chace,
Turf, and Road,' Lockhart's 'Theodore Hook,'

Lord Mahon's ' Forty-Five,' James's ' ^Esop '
with Tenniel's illustrations, and Sir F. B.
Head's ' Emigrant.' How far this list may
have been extended I am unable to say.

W. B. H.

(SJmms*

WE must request correspondents desiring in-
formation on family matters of only private interest
to affix their names and addresses to their queries,
in order that answers may be sent to them direct.

ANGLICAN CLERKS IN NON-ANGLICAN
ORDERS.

IN September, 1749, the Bishop of Sodor
and Man, who was described for the purpose
as " the Most Reverend Thomas Wilson,"
became, at the age of 86, by election and
without other consecration than he had
theretofore received for the episcopal office,
" one of the Anetecessors (sic) of the General
Synod of the Brethren of the Anatolic
Unity," and to him was given liberty to
delegate the episcopal jurisdiction so con-
ferred to the Rev. Thomas Wilson, Royal
Almoner, and Prebendary of Westminster.*

At a date within the memories of many
now living, Monsignor Jules Ferrette, who
had been consecrated to the episcopate by
Peter the Humble, Archbishop of Emesa,
and afterwards Jacobite Patriarch of Antioch,
consecrated the Rev. R. W. Morgan, curate
of Mapledurham, Oxfordshire, to the
episcopate, and the succession thus begun
has been perpetuated to the present day.t

Somewhat later Monsignor Luigi Nazari
di Calabiana, acting, if the account be
accurate, with formal sanction such as
would have been required, consecrated the
late Rev. T. W. Mossman, then and after-
wards Vicar of East and West Torrington,
in the Church of England diocese of Lincoln,
to the episcopate. An attested copy of the
records of this consecration were duly de-

* TyermanV Oxford Methodists, 'p. 188.
t Pall Mall Gazette, Dec. 12, 1866. * Hazell's
Annual,' 1902, art. 'Old Catholic.'

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[12 8. I. JAN. 8, 1916.

posited for examination, it is said, in the
Registry of his diocese.*

It is certain that on Aug. 30, 1879, T. W.
Mossman ordained John Elphinston-Robert-
son to the priesthood, and that thereafter
Mr. Elphinston-Robertson ministered in the
Church of England, duly depositing evidence
of his priesthood with the proper authori-
ties, f With the knowledge of Archbishop
Temple he acted as Chaplain to the Convent
of the Sisters of the Faith at Stamford Hill,
of which institution his Lordship, as Bishop
of London, was Visitor. At previous and
later dates Mr. Elphinston-Robertson offici-
ated freely in several dioceses. J

Of some of these facts I have personal
knowledge ; in addition I give other
authorities in foot-notes.

I have not the slightest wish either to
impugn or to defend the propriety of the acts
to which reference is made. What I desire
is to collect additional instances of bishops
or clergy of the Church of England occupying
ecclesiastical positions in other religious
organizations. I am acquainted with many,
of course, but the desirability of preserving
a record of each and every one will make
me grateful for the communication of all
detail of like occurrences.

To write the history of some of the
eighteenth - century attempts at Catholic
Revival is well-nigh impossible, because of
the deliberate obscurity achieved by the
originators of the movements. Whilst those
concerned in the particular class of activity
to which I have referred yet survive from
the nineteenth century, may I ask of them,
in the interests of research, to communicate
what is now communicable, and to leave a
sufficient register of the remainder.

J. C. WHITEBROOK.
24 Old Square, Lincoln's Inn, W.C.

DUBLIN TOPOGRAPHY c. 1700. Does any
one know of a map or plan of the city of
Dublin during the last yeprs of the seven-
teenth century and the fiist years of the
eighteenth, viz., from 1695 to 1715 ?

I have been anxious for some time to
procure a list of the parishes and churches
in Dublin at that time, and to know the
situation of the military barracks then
existing. Can any one help me ?

F. DE H. L.

* Catholic Herald, July 5, 1912. The Torch
passim. Order of Corporate Reunion Magazine'
passim.

t Attestation at Doctors' Commons before G H
Brooks, Notary' Jan. 13, 1882.

Leaflet of the Church Association : 'Sacrilegious
Ordinations.'

' A LOST LOVE,' BY ASHFORD OWEN
(ANNIE OGLE). For many years I had been
trying to secure a copy of the above work,,
but was so repeatedly told that it was out of
print that at last I gave up the quest.
Hope revived when less than a year ago I
happened to see, in an article by Sir Robertson*
Nicoll on Mark Rutherford, a quotation
from the latter stating that he had searched
all London through for a copy and had at
last found one, which he never regretted
buying. The quotation (undated) goes on :
" This very week I see in The Athenceum, to
my great surprise and delight, that it is to be .
reprinted."

With this clue I recommenced my search,,
but, so far, have been unsuccessful. Could
any reader of ' N. & Q.' furnish me with
particulars as to where the book could be
obtained ?

Mark Rutherford, in writing of the book,,
states that one of the greatest of living poets
counselled him to read it, and this reminded
me that I was once told that Browning, with,
whom Miss Ogle was intimately acquainted ,.
had suggested that she should put her own
life- story into the form of a novel.
(Mrs.) ELEANOR LE STJEUR MACNATJGHTON.
1167 Henleaze Avenue, Moose Jaw, Sask.

THOMAS MAY, RECORDER OF CHICHESTER^
1683. The pedigree of the family of May of
Rawmere, Mid Lavant, Sussex, is given on
p. 21 of Berry's ' Sussex Genealogies," and
repeated^ in the first volume of Dallaway'si
' History of the Western Division of
Sussex.' The Middle Temple records

ii. 649) show that Thomas May, son and
heir apparent of John Maye of "Ramer,""
was admitted on May 8, 1620, arid that
Richard, tiie fourth son, was admitted
on Jan. 28, 1631. Richard, according to-
Foss's ' Judges of England,' became Recorder
of Chichester at the Restoration, was M.P.
'or the city in 1685, and appointed Cursitor
Baron of the Exchequer on March 17^
1683. He was succeeded in the Recorder-
ship by his nephew (grand - nephew ?) y
another Thomas May. The statement in

he pedigrees that this Thomas May became
a Baron of the Exchequer seems to b&

rroneous. The pedigree also adds that
this Thomas May died in 1718.

Thomas May of Rawmere was returned
M.P. for Chichester on Jan. 9, 1688/9, and
again on Feb. 24, 1689/90. He was knighted
on March 9, 1697, and again returned for
Chichester on Jan. 7, 1700/1. He seems to
have been the son of the second John May
of Rawmere, who died in 1677, and he left

12 S. I. JAN. 8, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

as his only child Henry May, who died with-
out issue according to the pedigree. Accord-
ing to Dallaway, Thos. May, Alderman of
Chichester, was one of those removed by
James II. on Feb. 17, 1688 (vol. i. p. 159);
and the same authority states on p. 113 that
" about the year 1765 this estate [of Raw-
mere] had devolved to Thomas May, Knight,
Esq., by whom it was sold to Charles, Duke
of Richmond." The house was then pulled
down.

Was the Thomas May, M.P. in 1689 and in
1690, the same person as the Sir Thomas
May, M.P. in 1701 ? Can any one give
further particulars of him ? I believe him
to have been the author of several important
tracts. J. B. WILLIAMS.

M. BELMAYNE, THE FRENCH SCHOOL-
MASTER. His name appears in Sir Edward
Waldegrave's ' Account of the Burial of
King Edward VI.,' printed in Archceologia,
xii. 334-96. I should be glad to obtain any
information about him. G. F. R. B.

'THE METEOR, OR MONTHLY CENSOR.'
I am unable to find this in the National
Library Catalogue. Capt. Douglas in
his Cruikshank Catalogue says it was
published by T. Hughes in 1814. He puts
the value of a perfect copy at 100Z.

Nor can I find, either in Douglas's catalogue
or in the National Library, ' The Meteor,
or General Censor,' in 2 vols., London,
Longman, 1816. This, I believe, has a
frontispiece of E. Kean as Richard III.,
signed G. Ck.

Neither is in the London Catalogue.

RALPH THOMAS.

ARTHUR HUGHES, THE PRE-RAPHAELITE.
Where was he born ? Can the question of
Welsh extraction be substantiated with
some particulars ? ANEURIN WILLIAMS.

AUTHORS WANTED. Who is the author of
the stanzas entitled ' Good-bye,' the first of
which runs :

We say it for an hour, or for years ;
We say it smiling, say it choked with tears ;
We say it coldly, say it -with a kiss,
And yet we have no other word than this

Good-bye.

A. J. B.

Can any one tell me who said :

Spring in the North is a child that wakes from

dreams of death ;
Spring in the South is a child that wakes from

dreams of love.

G. J.

VILLAGE POUNDS. I am collecting infor
mation about Pounds which still exist, or
which have fallen into decay or have dis-
appeared within recent memory, and shall
be greatly obliged to any one who can tell
me of examples, with particulars as to shape,
materials of construction, state of repair,
use, &c., in the following counties: Bed-
fordshire, Buckinghamshire, Cambridgeshire,
Cheshire, Cornwall, Derbyshire, Gloucester-
shire, Hampshire, Herefordshire, Monmouth-
shire, Norfolk, Northampton, Shropshire,
Suffolk, Westmorland. Will correspondents
kindly write to me direct ?

G. L. APPERSON.

97 Buckingham Road, Brighton.

OIL-PAINTING. Can any reader recom-
mend to me a practical work on painting in
oils to serve as a guide to a beginner ? I
have done a good deal of painting in water-
colour without the aid of a teacher.

T. N. G.

ARCHER : BOWMAN. These two surnames
widely dispersed are not, so far as I can
find, placed chronolog(ically or locally by
any writer on " names and places." By the
middle of the thirteenth century the two
words were indifferently applied to such
soldiers (cf. Robert of Gloucester, 1269), but
presumably one must have had the start,
just as the Anglo-Frisian preceded the Anglo-
Norman dialect and vocabulary. What
would be more interesting would be to
ascertain whether the adoption of one or
the other as a family surname was or was
not practically simultaneous, and whether
the choice was decided by local influence
and surroundings. L. G. R.

PARISH REGISTERS. Can any reader of
' N. & Q.' say whether any society has
undertaken to index the Parish Registers of
Oxfordshire, Cambridgeshire, or the town
of Eton ? What dates do these embrace ?
To whom should one apply for publications ?

A. E. OUGHTRED.
Castle Eden, co. Durham.

' L'ESPION ANGLOIS.' Who was the
author of ' L'Espion Anglois, ou correspon-
dance secrete entre Milord All Eye et
Milord All Ear,' London, John Adamson,
1779 ? There is a long description of the
work in ' Bibliographic des ouvrages relatifs
a L' Amour, aux Femmes, au Mar. age,' pub-
lished by Gay and Quaritch, v. 278, but
the author's name is not given. MR. RICHARD
EDGCUMBE (at 8 S. xi. 243) says that Ange
Goudar, the friend of Casanova, was the

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[12 S. I. JAN. 8, 1916.

author of * L'Espion Frangais a Londres,'
published in 1779. M. Charles Samaran,
however, in his recently published ' Jacques
Casanova, Venitien,' p. 94, gives the title
of Goudar's book as ' L'Espion chinois.'
Had Goudar anything to do with 'L'Espion
Anglois,' published by John Adamson ?

HORACE BLEACKLEY.

REGIMENTAL NICKNAMES. Can any
reader supply a list of regimental nicknames
in actual current use ? The variations in the
books of reference make it clear that many
of the nicknames are quite unknown to-day,
and so they differ according to the his-
torical equipment of the compilers. Thus :
1st Life Guards.

"The Cheeses," " The Piccadilly Butchers,"
" Tin Bellies," and " The Patent Safeties "
(Farmer's ' Regimental Records,' 1901).

" The Cheeses," " The Tin Bellies "
(Charles White's ' Our Regiments,' 1915).

"The Lumpers," " Tinbellies " (Hon.
John Fortescue in The Times, Nov. 3, 1915).

There must be some sort of standard nick-
name among soldiers.

A Highland Light Infantryman told me
the other day that the Gordons are called
"The Paper Highlanders," apropos of the
war correspondents' "boom" of them at
Dargai. Is this generally used of the
Gordons ? J. M. BULLOCH.

NODDING MANDARINS. Is there any con-
nexion between the nodding of little figures
supposed to represent mandarins, and any
action of the real mandarins ? E. L.

SIR GEORGE MOUAT KEITH. (See 11 S.
xii. 430.) In the year 1806 I find serving
as lieutenant on board the gun-brig Boxer
Sir George Mouat Keith, Bart. Can any
of your readers say to what family he
belonged, as I do not find his name in the
' Baronetage ' ? A. H. MACLEAN.

14 Dean Road, Willosden Green, N.W.

JOHN WHITFIELD, ACTOR. Wanted in-
formation as to the parentage and marriage
of John Whitfield, the comic actor. He
died in London, 1814, and is known to have
had a sister Margaret who married one
William Green. William Whitfield, son of
the actor, had an uncle, Thomas Lane, who
devised lands in Romney Marsh, in the parish
of Brookland, Kent. William Fynmore of
Craven Street, Strand, was an executor to
the above Thomas Lane.

GERALD FOTHERGILL.

11 Brussels Road, New Wandswcrth. S.W.

PASSAGE OF FUNERAL THROUGH CHURCH.

In a village in Northants there is a feeling
that a dead body must always be taken to
the church and pass through it for burial ;
it is immaterial whether it passes north to
south, or south to north. Can anybody sug-
gest the reason for this feeling ?

A. G. KEALY.

Bedford.

ANN COOK. I should be most grateful to
any reader who could spare a few minutes
to help me in the following matter. Owing
to the frightfulness of war, I have now
access to no library.

On Feb. 5, 1821, died Mary Ann, dau. of
Joshua and Ann Cook, and was buried at
Framlingham. A memoir of her life ap-
peared in The Methodist Magazine for that
month, I believe. I should like a note of
this memoir, with the exact date of publica-
tion of the magazine, and any other in-
formation as to Miss Cook that can easily be
obtained. PRIVATE BRAD STOW.

GLACE KID GLOVES. When were these
first introduced ? The earliest authoritative
reference to them I know of is in the Dic-
tionary of Furetiere, 1690, s.v. " glace "
where the definition unequivocally points to
an article analogous to, if not positively
identical with, the modern thing.

F. M. KELLY.

THE SOCIETY FOR CONSTITUTIONAL

INFORMATION.
(11 S. xii. 462, 508; 12 S. i. 11.)

THE Society for Constitutional Information
descended from the Bill of Rights Society,
which was founded in 1769 by John Home
afterwards Horne-Tooke John Wilkes, Ser-
jeant Glynn, and others, to urge reforms
based upon the principles legalized in the
Bill of Rights. Its meeting-place was the
London Tavern, and among the reforms it
advocated were annual Parliaments, the
exaction of oaths against bribery, and the ex-
clusion of pensioners and place-holders from
Parliament. The Revolution of 1688 had
established parliamentary government, and
safeguarded the law against the sovereign.
In other words, it had established a limited
monarchy, with Parliament controlling the
Crown, on a sound basis. Parliamentary
representation, however, was far from

12 S. I. JAN. 8, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

satisfactory, and control by patronage was
increasing. The lack of homogeneous leader-
ship threatened the effective force of Parlia-
ment in the chaos of ministries, whilst
George III. allowed no opportunity of re-

faining control for the Crown to escape him.
t was natural, then, that advanced poli-
ticians, recalling the advantages gained by
the great Whig revolution of 1688, should
organize to debate methods of frustrating the
growing power of the Crown.

The Bill of Rights Society undertook to
raise funds to pay Wilkes's debts, and when
Home applied for assistance on behalf of a
printer named Bingley, who was in prison
on account of his connexion with reprinting
The North Briton, the maj ority of the members
declined to accede to any request until
Wilkes's obligations were fully met. At a
meeting held April 9, 1771, Home said that
" the society had become nothing more than
-a scene of personal quarrel ; the public
interests were absorbed in the petty faction
of one individual ; that regularity, decency,
order, and concord were banished together."
He therefore moved : " That the society
should be dissolved." As this motion was
not carried the minority adjourned to an-
other room, where they formed a new body
known as the " Constitutional Society."
This society gained notoriety during the
American War. On June 7, 1775, some of
the members passed a resolution which was
published in the newspapers, and which
resulted in Home being fined 200Z. with im-
prisonment for one year, and in the printers
of the newspapers being fined for libel. It
directed that a subscription should be raised
on behalf of " our beloved American fellow-
subjects " who had " preferred death to
slavery," and " were for that reason only
inhumanly murdered by the king's troops "
at the Lexington skirmish, April 19, 1775.

This society evidently expired with the
incarceration of its leader, but the Society for
Constitutional Information was formed to
take its place in 1780. Its objects were the
instruction of the people in their political
rights and the advocacy of parliamentary
reform. The Duke of Richmond, Pitt, Fox,
Sheridan, and Capell Lofft were among its
-early members. They, however, soon de-
tached themselves, but Horne-Tooke, Major
Cartwright, Mr. Wyvill, and others con-
tinued to support it in its demand for
universal suffrage. It held an annual
dinner on Dec. 16, that being the date when
the Bill of Rights passed into law. It
continued for about fifteen years, and took
an active part in corresponding with the

Jacobin societies in France during the
Revolution. Together with the Revolution
Society (1788-91), it was attacked by
Burke in his ' Reflections on the Revolution
in France.' Many of the most active mem-
bers of one" society were also attached to the
other, notably Samuel Fa veil, who joined the
Society for Constitutional Information soon
after Sir William Jones became a member of
it, and was one of the most active supporters
of the Revolution Society during the whole
of its existence. Another and more violent
society, the Corresponding Society, was
formed to link up these societies with
similar societies in the provinces and with
the revolutionary societies in France. There
is much information on the activities of these
societies in The Annual Register for the years
1792-4, whilst the activities of the
provincial Constitutional Societies are fully
discussed in John Waddington's ' Congre-
gational History, 1700-1800,' London, 1876.

THOMAS WM. HUCK.
38, King's Road, Willesden Green, N.W.

MR. HORACE BLEACKLEY can obtain, the
facts concerning this society and the Radical
activities of the time in :

G. S. Veitch, ' The Genesis of Parliamentary
Reform.' An excellent record of the events of the
period.

H. N. Brailsfprd, ' Shelley, Godwin, and their
Circle.' A spirited monograph in " The Home
University Library."

C. B. R. Kent, * The English Radicals.' A
general survey which touches the activities of these
men.

Walter Phelps Hall, ' British Radicalism,' 1791-
1797. A Columbia University thesis which gives
a synthesis of the Radical thought of the time.

W. T. Laprade, ' England and the French
Revolution.' A thesis from Johns Hopkins
University.

' Trial of John Home Tooke.' To be found in
Howell's ' State Trials ' and in several contem-
porary shorthand accounts published in book-form.
Records of the chairmen and members present at
the meeting were brought into court. Also other
trials, of Hardy, Thelwall, Sinclair, Margaret, &c.

Blackwood's Magazine for July and August,
1833, gives an original and unpleasant inter-
pretation of Tooke 's connexion with the Society.

In addition there is some slight evidence
in the ' Narrative of Facts relating to the
Late Trials,' by Thomas Holcroft (1795); in
the ' Memoirs of Thomas Hardy,' written by
himself (1833); in a very valuable collection
of MSS. in the British Museum relating to
the London Corresponding Society (Add.
2781 ff.); and in the records in the Office
of the Privy Council for 1794, particularly
May and June (33 Geo. III., 77 ff.).

ELBRIDGE COLBY.

11 Torrington Square, W.C.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[12 S. I. JAN. 8, 1916.

ANASTATIC PRINTING (11 S. xii. 359, 403,
443 ; 12 S. i. 13). Having acquired nearly
all of the volumes issued by two societies
formed for issuing drawings by this process,
and from inquiry finding that these publica-
tions are not generally known, I think the
following particulars may be worth record-
ing. The prospectus of the Anastatic
Drawing Society is dated April 13, 1855, and
signed by the Rev. John M. Gresley, Over
Seile, Ashby-de-la-Zouch, who was the
originator and hon. secretary of the society.
The subscription was half-a-guinea, and
each member contributing drawings was
entitled to ten extra impressions of each of
these, the size of which was limited to
7 in. by 9| in. The first volume (for 1855)
was issued early in 1856. The members
then numbered 145, but by the next year
they had increased to 267. There are
66 plates in this volume, of which 20 copies
in folio (issued at a guinea) and 140 in
quarto were printed by Messrs. W. & J.
Hextall, Ashby-de-la-Zouch. A volume was
issued each year until 1862, but the one for
1863 was not published until 1866, there
having been some delay in the completion of
the plates. The preface is dated 1863, and
to this a note Xov., 1866 is added stating
that in consequence of the death of Mr.
Gresley the series of drawings had come to
an end. The complete series of this society
thus comprises nine volumes, which contain
563 plates. The first four were printed by
Hextall, and the remainder by his successor
in business, John Barker.

In 1859 the Ham (Staffs) Anastatic Draw-
ing Society was formed by the Rev. G. R.
Mackarness, himself an original member of
the earlier society. Under his direction nine
volumes were issued, the one for 1868
(published 1869) being the last. He was
succeeded as secretary by the Rev. W. F.
Francis, who was responsible for the volumes
issued from 1870 until 1873. From the
references in later volumes, and the number-
ing, it appears that nothing was published in
1874 or 1875, when the editorship passed into
the hands of Llewellynn Jewitt. The volume
for 1873 is numbered xiii. ; those for 1876
and 1877 are not numbered, but 1878 is
vol. xvi. In 1876 the word " Ham " is
omitted from the title-page. In the preface
to this volume Mr. Jewitt writes as if the
original Anastatic had been amalgamated
with the Ham Society, but this, it is evident,
'was not the case. The lists of members of
the latter are, with the exception of a few
names, entirely different from those of Mr.
Gresley 's society, and the number very much

smaller. Mr. Jewitt edited annual volumes
until 1883, but the next did not appear until
1887. This included drawings for the years
1884, 1885, and 1886, and was prepared
partly by him, but, owing to his death in
June, 1886, was completed by William
George Fretton, who also edited vol. xxiii.,,
for the years 1887, 1888, and 1889. This is
the latest volume I have seen, and I shall be
glad to hear of any others. The members
of this society numbered 137 in 1887. The^
volumes from 1864 (the earliest I have) until
1868 were printed by M. Hoon of Ashbourne,
and after this at Cowell's Press, Ipswich.

The drawings in these two series illustrate
a very wide range of subjects, and include
antiquities of every description. The execu-
tion varies as to merit, but many of the
plates are exceedingly well drawn.

A report of Faraday's lecture on the
process was published in The Polytechnic
Review for May, 1845, and reprinted later in
The Medical Times. Poole gives references
to papers in The Southern Literary Messenger ,
xi. 383, and Littell's Living Age, v. 56, 534
(in addition to that given by MB. HUM-
PHREYS).

The earliest reference given in the ' Oxford
Dictionary ' is 1849, a paper on the process
having been read by H. E. Strickland at the
meeting of the British Association in 1848.
The title only is given in the Report dated
1849. It will be seen from MR. HUMPHREYS'S
reply that the word is of older date.

ROLAND AUSTIN.

Gloucester.

ENEMIES or BOOKS (11 S. xii. 480). Poor
torn-tit has again as on so many occasions
in garden and orchard been wrongfully
accused.

The tit is essentially practical and utili-
tarian. He is too intent on getting his
living (insect life, sometimes garnished with
the additional luxury of fat or cocoa-nut when
obtainable) to risk his life and liberty in
invading libraries to peck the " calf bind-
ings." The appearance of the tits' " mis-
chievous activities " means an insect pest,
I recommend your correspondent and the
Chapter Librarian to examine the books and
wallpaper with a powerful glass. They will
at once understand the presence of the tits.

I am no entomologist, and cannot name
the insect the bird is waging war upon, but
I have had the displeasure of making both
his acquaintance and that of the little wood-
boring beetle and so-called bookworm, and
have successfully eradicated them. The
insect now under trial appears to feed on the

12 S. 1. JAN. 8, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

starch used as an adhesive ; apparently he
does not intentionally touch the leather ;
but the tit, when snapping up the dainty
morsels, occasionally pulls off a dry speck of
leather ; hence his share in the damage.

Drastic measures should at once be taken
to ensure complete removal, or the pest will
spread all over the premises. Powerful
sulphur fumigation, followed by the stripping
of the w T alls, should be thoroughly under-
taken. After stripping off the paper, it
should be burnt in the room, to avoid trans-
ference of any insects elsewhere ; and the
walls should be washed in a strong solution
of Jeyes's Cyllin. Repapering should not be
proceeded with for at least a fortnight,
during which time fumigation should be
repeated as many times as a thorough
searching shows it to be necessary. All
bookshelves should be washed in the same
solution, and all books, as far as possible,
should be opened somewhat and left standing
upon their edges in order that the sulphur
fumes may have full access.

I found that the insects actually burrowed
into the wall-plaster in pursuit of the paste
that had soaked in ; hence the necessity of
thorough disinfection. E. W.

Finchley.

' LOATH TO DEPART ' (11 S. xii. 460 : 12 S.
i. 14). This was originally, no doubt, a
special song or tune, but gradually it became
a common term for any song or tune played
on taking leave of friends.

Some of our regiments when ordered on
foreign service play ' The Girl I' ve left
behind Me.' This is their ' Loath to
Depart.'

Chappell gives a lute tune with this title,
and quotes Teonge, and also gives quotations
from Tarleton, Beaumont and Fletcher, &c.

Edward Jones in his ' Relics of the Welsh
Bards ' gives an old tune of a melancholy
character which he calls ' Anhawydd
Ymadael Loath to Depart.' I think I have
also met with an Irish tune with this title.

Teonge's ' Diary' is a very interesting book.
It contains an early mention of cricket and
muted or flatted trumpets; and his list of
ships is useful for comparison with that
given by Pepys. JOSEPH C. BRIDGE.

LETTER -BOOKS OF CHESTER (11 S. xii.
462). These have not been published as a
whole, but extracts have been given in
several works. MR. KENNY should read
' Chester during the Plantagenet and Tudor
Periods,' by the Rev. Canon Morris, as it
contains valuable extracts from our city
archives. Apply for a copy to Griffith & Co.,

printers, Grosvenor Street, Chester ; or look
out for a second-hand copy, which costs
about ten shillings.

Then the Historical MSS. Commission
Report on Chester should be studied. Dr.
Furnivall also published some of the letters,,
but I cannot call to mind the exact publica-
tion.

If MR. KENNY will write me direct, I shall
be pleased to help him in any way I can.
JOSEPH C. BRIDGE.
Chester.

CAROL WANTED (11 S. xii. 461, 508). I
have a small pamphlet entitled ' Nine Antient
and Goodly Carols for the Merry Tide of
Christmass,' by Edmund Sedding, published
by Novello & Co., 1864.

One of these nine carols is evidently the-
one your correspondent is looking for. I
send a copy of the seven verses. The first
verse is almost exactly as quoted bjr
M. G. W. P.

1. All you that are to mirth inclined,
Consider well and bear in mind
What our good God for us has done

In sending His beloved son.

Chorus.

For to redeem our souls from thrall
He is the Saviour of us all.

2. The night before that happy tide,
The spotless Virgin and her guide
Went long time seeking up and dowit
To find them lodging in the town.

3. That night the Virgin Mary mild
Was safe delivered of a Child,
According unto Heaven's decree
Man's sweet salvation for to be.

4. With thankful hearts and joyful mind
Three shepherds went this Babe to find,.
And as the Heavenly Angel told,
They did our Saviour Christ behold.

5. Within a manger was He laid ;
The Virgin Mary by Him stay'd,
Attending on the Lord of Life,
Being both Mother, Maid, and Wife.

6. Three Eastern Wise Men from afar,
Directed by a glorious star,

Came boldly on, and made no stay
Until they came where Jesus lay.

7. And being come unto the place
Wherein the blest Messiah was,
They humbly laid before His feet
Their gifts of gold and odours sweet.

Mr. Edmund Sedding, who was well known
as an architect as well as a musician, in his
preface states that the words of this carol
are given in the ' Garland of Goodwill,' and
that it is therein called 'The Sinner's,

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[12 S. I. JAN. 8, 1916.

Redemption.' This was a publication by
Thomas Deloney, the first edition appar-
ently being in 1596. Lowndes describes the
book as a collection of local tales and his-
torical ditties in verse, which has run through
numerous editions, and was till very lately
printed as a chapbook.

Mr. Sedding appears to have brought out
several sets of carols recovered from ancient
times during the years 1862, 1863, and 1864.

A. H. ABKLE.

Elmhurst, Oxton, Birkenhead.

KENNETT, M.P. (US. xii. 481). In the
Blue-book of Members of Parliament, part i.
12131702, the name Kennett does not
appear in the index. This does not prove
the negative, as the early returns are not
always complete.

In the Parliament of 1383 Johannes Kent,
mercer, was one of the two members for
Reading. The name occurs again, without
description, in that of 1389/90, and again in
that of 1403.

Later, Reading had, as one of its two
members, Simon Kent in the three Parlia-
ments of 1446/7, 1448/9, 1449. In the last
he is described as mercer, and his colleague
Thomas Clerk as draper.

ROBERT PIEBPOINT.

NAPOLEON'S BEQUEST TO CANTILLON (US.
xii. 139, 188, 324, 383, 430, 449). The late
George Augustus Sala, in his ' Echoes of the
Year Eighteen Hundred and Eighty-Three,'
published in 1884, p. 48, says :

" The legacy was not paid until the establish-
ment of the Second Empire, when ' the sub-
officer, Cantillon,' was found keeping (I believe)
a chandler's shop at Brussels."

ROBERT PIERPOINT.

VANISHING LONDON : BAKER'S CHOP-
HOUSE (US. xii. 500). It is a pleasure to be
able to supplement MR. REGINALD JACOBS' s
interesting note, and assure lovers of old
London that the demolition of this house has
been postponed, and there is every proba-
bility of its being preserved and continued
in its present uses for many years. It is
doubtful if any of the coffee-houses of
'Change Alley can claim association with the
early seventeenth century ; Garraway's
probably dates from the Restoration,
but to Baker's there is no reference earlier
than the advertisement cited by MR.
JACOBS. See ' The Grasshopper in Lombard
Street,' by J. Biddulph Martin, 1892, p.
, &c. ALECK ABRAHAMS.

THE OBSERVANT BABE (US. xii. 439, 505).
W. W. Rouse Ball in his ' Primer of the
History of Mathematics ' records of the
well-known mathematician Poisson (1781-
1840) :

" His father had been a common soldier. . . .The
boy was pat out to nurse, and he used to tell
how one day his father, coming to see him, found
that the nurse had gone out on pleasure bent,
while she had left him suspended by a small
cord to a nail fixed in the wall. This, she ex-
plained, was a necessary precaution to prevent
him from perishing under the teeth of the various
animals and insects that roamed on the floor.
Poisson used to add that his gymnastic efforts
carried him incessantly from one side to the other,
and it was thus in his tenderest infancy that he
commenced those studies on the pendulum that
were to occupy so large a part of his mature age."

This may be of some interest to your
readers. F. M. R.

NELSON MEMORIAL RINGS (11 S. xii. 233,
361, 402, 469). The letter of MR. GEO.
W. G. BARNARD of Norwich (11 S. xii. 469)
is one of the most interesting of the series
on this subject. It not only reveals the
fact that there are memorial rings to
Admiral Lord Nelson in existence other than
those provided for his funeral, but also shows
that these have receptacles for his hair.
The sixty memorial rings made by John
Salter for the executors are black enamel
with gilt letters side by side. MR. BARNARD
describes his ring as oval,

" with the letters N. B., above which is a
viscount's coronet with the cap, and below a ducal
coronet without the cap, all in blue enamel."

He adds that there is no inscription nor
hall-mark, and (apparently) there is no hair
in the " locket " at the back of the oval.
In the list that MR. PAGE gives of rings lent to
the Royal Naval Exhibition at Chelsea in
1891 there are no fewer than three with
hair one with an inscription, lent by
Messrs. Lambert & Co., and another by Miss
A. J. Grindall. The question therefore is,
For whom and by whom were the memorial
rings with hair made, and are they all
similar ? It is well known that Sir Thomas
Hardy cut off and brought to England the
Admiral's hair, and that it was somewhat
lavishly distributed by Lady Hamilton.
But did she cause it to be put into rings for
presentation, or did the recipients of the
relics themselves have the rings made ? Un-
fortunately John Salter' s successors in the
Strand cannot answer the former question,
for they say that the present firm (Messrs.
Widdows & Veal) do not possess Salter' s
books of that period ; but they state that,
they have themselves repaired Salter's

12 S. I. JAN. 8, 1916.1

NOTES AND QUERIES.

original memorial rings, and have made
copies to replace lost ones. There exists a
bill of " John Salter to Lady Hamilton, from
Jan., 1800, to 1803," and among the " items "
are many presents ; so that if she gave
n-emorial rings after 1306 she probably em-
ployed his firm to make them. After her
death in 1813 " the effects of Lady Hamilton,
deceased," were advertised to be sold by
auction by Messrs. Abbott at the instigation
of a Mr. McGorman and other creditors, and
Salter was instructed to safeguard " Miss
Nelson's " interests by inspecting the cata-
logue before the sale to ascertain if any of
the articles belonged to her. His bill " for
examining the inventory, and for making
three fair copies thereof, and for giving
notice to Abbott," &c., amounted to
31. 5s. Wd. In vol. vii. p. 389 of Sir Harris
Nicolas' s ' Nelson's Dispatches ' is the
account of Lord Nelson's visit to the shop
of John Salter very early in the morning
af Aug. 30, 1805, together with a copy of a
paper " in the possession of Mrs. Salter "
relating to the purchases he then made.

If any reader can give a detailed
description of the diamond memorial ring,
with Nelson's hair and inscription at the
back, lent by Messrs. Lambert & Co. to the
Chelsea Exhibition, it would be a valuable
addition to the lore already collected by

* N. & Q.' on the subject of Nelson memorial
rings. THOMAS FOLEY.

THE MEANING OF "TRENT" (11 S. xii.
502). The two lines of verse quoted by
MR. DODGSON seem to be altered from
Drayton, ' Polyolbion,' song 12, 11. 548-53,
and song 26, 11. 187-92. Here are the
lines from song 12 :

A more than usual power did in that name consist,
Which thirty doth import ; by which she thus

divin'd,

There should be found in her ; of fishes thirty kind ;
And thirty abbeys great, in places fat and rank,
Should in succeeding time be builded on her bank ;
And thirty several streams from many a sundry

way,
Unto her greatness should their wat'ry tribute pay.

The note to " Trent " by the Rev. R. Hooper
in his edition of 1876 is to the effect that the
word means " thirty." S. L. PETTY.

It is the merit of Dr. Henry Bradley to
have first discovered the ancient name of
the River Trent, " Trisantona," by his
ingenious emendation of Tacitus's * Annal.,'
xii. 31, and, simultaneously, to have identi-
fied with it the River Transhannonus,
Trahannonus, or Trannonus of Nennius's

* Historia [Britonum ' (cf . his two letters to

The Academy, vol. xxiii., of April 28 and
May 19, 1883).

As to the original sense of this river-name,
a foot-note may deserve to be quoted which
occurs in Jos. Stevenson's edition of ' Nennii
Historia Britonum ' (Lond., 1838), on p. 56,
viz., that its (Cymric or Ancient Welsh)
equivalent appears to have been the " Traeth
Annwn," i.e., the Tract or Shore of the deep
(sea) or region of the British Neptune.

Nennius describes the estuary of the
Trent among the topographical wonders of
Britain : " Ostium Trans Hannoni fluminis,
quia in una unda instar montis ad sissam
tegit littora, et recedit, ut cetera maiia "
(Z.c.), thus alluding to the famous " Eagre,
or tide-waves of its mouth, reaching as far
back as Gainsborough " on its shore.

H. KREBS.

The lines quoted form the concluding
couplet of stanza xxxv. of Canto XI. in the
Fourth Book of Spenser's ' The Faerie
Queene.' If the English river is derived
from the French trente, surely it must be
unique among river-names ; for such, as a
rule, seem to be connected with the earliest
settlers in a country in ours being derived
from Keltic, Cymric, or Gaelic roots.

Can it be related to the verb " trend," in
the sense of bending in some direction ?

A. R. BAYLEY.

Viator asked this question in the second
chapter of the second part of ' The Compleat
Angler,' but Piscator was unable to answer
it ; and Mr. Johnstone in his recently pub-
lished book on ' The Place-Names of England
and Wales ' confesses that the origin of the
name " seems unknow r n." G. F. R. B.

NATHANIEL LEE, THE DRAMATIST (11 S.
xii. 502). It is hardly correct to say that
Lee, " according to Lord Rochester, was
'well lasht' by the headmaster Busby."
The lines to which reference is made, and
which occur in Rochester's ' Horace's Tenth
Satire of the First Book Imitated,' bear, as
will be seen, a rather different signification.
I quote from the Rochester of 1739' The
Works of the Earls of Rochester, Roscomon,
and Dorset. . . .,' 2 vols. :
When Lee makes temperate Scipio fret and rave,
And Hannibal a whining am'rous Slave,
I laugh, and wish the hot-brain'd Fustian Fool
In Busby's Hands, to be well lash'd at School.
Scipio and Hannibal are important char-
acters in Lee's ' Sophonisba ; or, Hannibal's
Overthrow ' (4to, 1676), a vehement riming
tragedy produced with great success by the
King's Company. This passionate drama

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. JAN. s. me.

owes more of its inspiration to Orrery's
* Parthenissa ' than to history. Hannibal is
provided with a mistress named Rosalinda
(in the romance Izadora), a Roman lady,
for whom he languishes in true heroic style.
Mohun was the original Hannibal ; Kynas-
ton, Scipio ; Mrs. Boutell, Rosalinda.

MONTAGUE J. SUMMERS.

THUNDER FAMILY (US. xii. 501). It may

interest your correspondent to know that

there is (or was) a Madam Thunder, head of

the Convent of the Sacred Heart at Aberdeen.

J. M. BULLOCH.

DUCHESSES WHO HAVE MARRIED COM-
MONERS (11 S. xii. 501). Jean Drummond,
widow of James, second Duke of Atholl
(d. 1764), married (1767) Lord Adam Gordon,
and died s.p. 1795.

The Hon. Caroline Agnes Beresford,
widow of James, fourth Duke of Montrose
(d. 1874), married (1876) William Stuart
Stirling Crawfurd of Milton (d. 1883), and
(1888) Marcus Henry Milner, D.S.O. She
raced as " Mr. Manton," and died in 1891.

Lady Emily Montagu, widow of William,
twelfth Duke of Hamilton (d. 1895), married
(1897) Robert Carnaby Forster.

J. M. BULLOCH.

123 Pall Mall, S.W.

' COMIC ARUNDINES CAMI ' (11 S. xii. 502).
I recollect that when I was a " lower boy "
at Eton in 1859 the following lines were
constantly being quoted by small Etonians:
Patres conscript! took a boat and went to Philippi.
Omnes drownderunt qui swimmere nonpotuerunt
Excipe John Periwig tied on to the tail of a dead

Pig.
Trumpeter tinus erat qui scarletum coatum

habebat.

I cannot remember the rest, but I never saw
any book in which these lines occur, and I
was always under the impression that they
were schoolboy doggerel. I am very much
interested to hear that they are from a
book, and not handed down by tradition.

A. GWYTHER.

I do not remember the title ' Comic
Arundines Cami.' I have seen the lines
quoted :

Omnes drownderunt, &c.

in a ' Comic Latin Grammar,' which was
published about 1840.

When I was at Oxford, 1853-7, I met
with ' The Art of Pluck,' written, I believe,
by Edward Caswall, of Brasenose. It con-
tained a mock examination paper, in which
were similar dog-Latin lines set to be trans-
lated and explained. I once saw the poem

but I cannot remember the title from which
they were taken. It was attributed to the
Rev. T. Jackson, of St. Mary Hall, afterwards
Rector of Stoke Newington and Prebendary
of St. Paul's. I think that information
may be got from some Oxford bookseller,
e.g., the successor of Shrimpton in Broad
Street. I should be very glad to hear news
of this poem, and also of ' Uniomachia.'
This latter describes a contest for the
Presidency of the Union. It is written in
Homeric Greek, with a Latin version and
notes. I believe it was composed by
Robert Scott, afterwards Master of BallioL

(Rev.) S. GOLDNEY, M.A.
Pembroke College.

The book concerning which your corre-
spondent DE MINIMIS inquires is ' The Comic
Latin Grammar,' published, I think, in .1841,
and illustrated by John Leech. I have a
copy in my possession, but, being aw r ay from
home, cannot refer to it at the moment.

The lines from which he quotes an excerpt
run as follows :

Patres conscripti took a boat and went to Philippi ;
Trumpeter unus erat, qui coatum scarlet habebat.
Stormum surgebat, et boatum oversetebat ;
Omnes drownerunt, quia swimaway non potuerunt ;
Excipe John Periwig, tied up to the tail of a dead

G. H. PALMER.

[T. F. D. and the REV. R. P. HOOPER who-
mentions that Tilt & Co. were the publishers of
'The Comic Latin Grammar' also thanked for
replies.]

UNDERGRADUATES AS OFFICERS OF THE
RESERVE FORCES (11 S. xii. 502). (1) Uni-
versity undergraduates are, of course, allowed
to hold commissions in the Special Reserve.
When I was in residence at Oxford many
undergraduates did so.

The conditions are, in brief :

(i.) A candidate must be medically
examined and must produce two certificates
of character, one of w T hich must be from the
head of the school or college most recently
attended by the applicant.

(ii.) If the candidate obtains a commission
as second lieutenant, he is " on probation '*
for six months, which period must be spent
with the regular home battalion of the corps
he joins. If he is in possession of " Certi-
ficate A " this period is reduced to five
months, and if he holds " Certificate B " he
is only required to be attached for three
months. In the case of a candidate on the
six months' course of training this may be
split up into two periods.

128. I. JAN. 8, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

(iii.) If the newly commissioned subaltern
is not desirous of proceeding later into the
line he is granted an outfit allowance of
40/., otherwise he cannot claim it.

(iv. ) At the end of his course he must pass
an examination for confirmation of his rank
and for subsequent promotion to lieutenant.
If he fails he is required to remain attached,
unpaid, until he passes.

As regards (2) and (3) I know nothing of
the late Militia.

A booklet dealing with the method of
obtaining a commission in the Special Reserve
can be obtained on application to the
Director of Military Training, War Office.

The ' Regulations for the Special Reserve
of Officers and for the Special Reserve ' cover
the whole ground in detail.

JOHN C. GOODWIN, Captain,
3rd Batt. the King's Own Regt.,

(Special Reserve).

WAR AND MONEY (US. xii. 400, 487).
The reference given by Buechniann is
Lodovico Guicciardini's ' L'Hore di Re-
creatione ' (Venice, 1607), fol. 197. The
first edition was published in 1565.

L. L. K.

TREE FOLK-LORE: THE ELDER (11 S.
xii. 361, 410, 429, 450, 470, 489, 507). As for
the tree of Eden, it was always thought in
France to have been an apple tree. See
Littre, 'Pomme et Pommier,' with many
quotations, one of which is early fourteenth
century : " La fame .... Fist Adam no pere
premier, Mordre la pomme du pommier"
(J. de Conde, iii. 268).

But as concerning the Cross the same
tradition seems there to have long ago
disappeared, as it did in England. I am
rather pleased that ST. SWITHIN had never
heard of it ; nor had I before reading the
Enigmas of Aldhelm.

Unfortunately, the one on this subject
was not quoted by me (xii. 450) in its en-
tirety ; the title alone, by itself, is quite
clear : ' De malo arbore vel melario,' the
latter undoubtedly for melapio, a Latinized
Greek word, meaning a kind of a pear-
apple-tree, which is to be found in Pliny.
Fausta fuit prima mundi nascentis origo,
Donee prostratus succumberet arte Maligni ;
Ex me tune priscae processit causa ruinfip,
Dulcia quae rudibus tradebam mala colonis.
En iterum mundo testor remeasse salutem,
Stipite de patulo dum penderet Arbiter orbis,
Et pcenas lueret Soboles veneranda Tonantis.

The ' Legende Doree ' adds that Adam
was buried at the very place where the Cross
was planted ; and I therefore consider that

the skull which appears under it in some
ancient windows (for instance, in a charming
early fourteenth - century quatref oil repre-
senting the Holy Trinity in Cheriton Church,
Kent) is meant for his. Later on it was
intended to signify the victory of Christ
over death : " Ubi est, mors, victoria tua,
ubi est stimulus tuus ? "

The family of elder is not altogether an
exemplary one ; a certain member of this
family had formerly an evil reputation.
This was the dwarf-elder (Lat. Sambucus ebu-
lus, Anglo-Sax, wcel-wyrt), mentioned in
leech-books as very dangerous, and, never-
theless, as a cure for leprosy and contagious
diseases in another Enigma by Aldhelm ( ' De
Ebulo '). PIERRE TURPIN.

The Bayle, Folkestone.

" LYTJLPH " : CHRISTMAS NUMBERS (11 .
xii. 502). This was the pseudonym of Henry
Robert Lumley. In addition to the books
mentioned he published the Christmas story
' Something like a Nugget ' (1868), which was
issued as a drama in four acts in the same
year, and went into a second edition ; a play
entitled ' Savage ' (also in prose, 1869) ;
' An Ancient Mariner,' a Christmas story
(1870) ; and ' As You Like It,' a Christmas
story illustrative of a great sovereign (1874).
The author's name does not appear in the
usual sources, and I am unable to find any-
thing about him. ARCHIBALD SPARKE.

J. S. BREWER AND E. C. BREWER (11 S.
xii. 502). They were both sons of John
Sherreii Brewer, a schoolmaster of Norwich,
E. C. Brewer being the younger of the two.

G. F. R, B.

TIGERS' WHISKERS (US. xii. 481). The
beliefs regarding the whiskers of the tiger
go back at least to the time of Niccolao
Manucci, who landed in India in 1656. In
his ' Storia do Mogor ' (edited by W.
Irvine, vol. i. p. 192), speaking of the
Emperor Shahjahan, he writes :

" In addition to the huntsmen, there is always
an official present whose business it is to take
possession of the tiger's whiskers : and therefore,
as soon as the tiger is dead, they put on his head
a leather bag, coming down as far as the neck.
Having tied the bag, the official attaches to it his
seal. After this the tiger is carried in front of the
royal tents, when the official appeal's who has
charge of the poisons, and removes the whiskers,
which are employed as a venom."

Bernier (' Travels in the Mogul Empire,'
Oxford, 1914, p. 379) says that when a lion
was killed by the king, the length of the
teeth and claws w r as recorded, " and so
on down to the minutest details " ; he does

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[12 S. I. JAN. 8, 1916.

not mention the whiskers. At the present
day it is generally believed that the whiskers
of a tiger, when taken with food, are a slow
and deadly poison. They are also valued
as an amulet. The whiskers of a tiger or
leopard, mixed with nail parings, some
sacred root or grass, and red lead, are hung
round the throats of young children im-
mediately after birth to ward off the Evil
Eye and the attacks of demons. Hence,
when a tiger is killed, and made over to
coolies for transport to camp, the head
shikari carefully counts the hairs of the
whiskers and the nails of the animal, lest
they may be appropriated by the bearers.

W. CROOKE.

PHILIP DODDRIDGE. D.D. (see sub 'John
Conder, D.D.,' US. xii. 479). Presumably
the nineteen pages of manuscript bound up
with John Conder's lectures are notes
of a lecture delivered by Dr. Doddridge,
taken by one of his students. I cannot find
that the doctor published anything relating
to the ' Characters of English Writers,' but
he may have lectured on such a subject.
Many of his students studied shorthand, and
might easily have transcribed their notes of
his lectures afterwards. There are in exis-
tence (at Northampton, I believe) nine
manuscript octavo volumes of Dr. Dod-
dridge' s lectures which were transcribed in
this way by certain of his students. They
were acquired by my friend the late Mr.
John Taylor many years ago, and are fully
described in his " History of Northampton
Castle Hill Church, now Doddridge, and its
Pastorate, 1674-1895, from original docu-
ments and contemporary record s,"&c. (1896).

JOHN T. PAGE.

Long Itchington, Warwickshire.

SONG WANTED (11 S. xii. 503). MB.
COOLIDGE will find the poem in full in the
' Book of Poetry about Oxford ' (Macmillan,
I think, red binding : there is a sister
Cambridge one). I have the reference at
chambers, and if no one else does will send
the exact page, &c., later. H. COHEN.

THE WATER OF THE NILE (1 1 S. xii. 443, 510 ;
12 S. i. 18). Having lived for many years
by a great and muddy river the Irrawaddy
I may record the universal belief, alike of
Burmese, Indians, and Europeans, that
water drawn from the centre of the river,
or any part where the current is swift, is
perfectly wholesome, no matter how muddy
it may be. It is stagnant water that is
dangerous. I was also informed once by a
medical officer of my acquaintance that no

bacteria can live in a strong current, and
that it was known that two miles of strong
current were fatal to them. This was in
answer to an official objection of mine to
placing a cholera camp on an island.

H. F.-H.

CHURCHES USED FOR THE ELECTION OF
MUNICIPAL OFFICERS (11 S. xii. 360, 404,
430, 470, 511). The following paragraph
from The Public Advertiser of Saturday,
Jan. 28, 1769, shows that this custom pre-
vailed in London during the eighteenth
century :

" Yesterday a Wardmote was held at St. Bride's
Church for an election of an Alderman for the
Ward of Farringdon Without, and there being no
candidate to oppose John Wilkes, Esq., that
Gentleman was declared duly elected to the Office."

Another paragraph from th? same news-
paper of Tuesday, May 1, 1770, shows that
the Aldermen of the period made free use of
the churches :

" Mr. Alderman Wilkes yesterday held a,
Wardmote at St. Bride's Church .... received
with loudest acclamations, and every part of the
church was crowded with people. Before busi-
ness began Mr. Wilkes made a short speech of

thanks to his constituents "

HORACE BLEACKLEY.

THOMAS GRIFFIN TARPLEY (11 S. xii.
482 ; 12 S. i. 12). Some records of this
gentleman can, I believe, be found at the
Public Record Office. Doubtless he would
have been a claimant for compensation of
losses sustained in the American Revolution.
A complete index of American Loyalists'
claims is on the shelves, and among the
names are those of Thomas and William
Tarpley, Virginia. The memorials to the
Commissioners appointed for examining into
the claims of the Loyalists often disclose
much information. If Dr. Tarpley held a
commission in the American Loyalist army,,
records of himself and family might also be
found. An index of such officers, giving dates
of births, marriages, &c., might be consulted
with advantage. A. H. MACLEAN.

14 Dean Road, Willesden Green, N.W.

MOIRA COALS (11 S. xii. 482). These were
probably coals from the Moira Colliery, near
Ashby-de-la-Zouch, Leicestershire.

J. T. T.

ARMORIAL BEARINGS SOUGHT (11 S. xii.
503). " Fandles (Spain), m. Sir Edmund
Mortimer, d. 1303." Probably " Fiennes "
(not Fandles). See ' Dictionary of Nat.
Biog.,' xiii. 1031, and ' N. & Q.,' 4 S. vii. 318,
437-8. V. D. P.

12 S.I. JAN. 8, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

A Bibliography of Unfinished Books in the English

Language, icith Annotations. By Albert E.

Corns and Archibald Sparke. (Quaritch, 10s. 6d.

net.)

COURAGE is a quality much needed at the present
day, and the two contributors to ' N. & Q. whose
names figure on the title-page of this volume
must possess it in abundance, or they would
never have ventured on the attempt to supply a
record of all the authors who have set pen to paper
in English, and failed to finish the works they had
begun. Were they haunted by no fear lest they
themselves should but add one more example
for some bibliographer of a later day ?

Mr. Sparke contributes a somewhat slight
but pleasant Introduction, which draws attention
to the more picturesque or pathetic associations
connected with some of these unfinished pro-
ductions. In many cases failure was due to the
fact that the work had been planned on too vast
a scale for the physical powers of the author or
even for the span of working life allotted to man,
Buckle's ' History of Civilization ' and Macaulay's
' History of England ' being the outstanding
examples of this ; in others, such as Thackeray
with Denis Duval ' and Dickens with ' Edwm
Drood,' the pen suddenly dropped from the hand
of a writer who might reasonably have expected
to " finish that stint."

The book is arranged as an Author Index,
works being entered under the name or pseudonym
of the author or editor. Where the work is
without any indication of authorship it is placed
under the first word of the title. Supplementary
notes have been added under many entries, as, for
instance, Diderot, E. A. Freeman, and Raleigh.

We are told concerning Solomon that " he
spake of trees from the cedar tree that is in
Lebanon even unto the hyssop that springeth
out of the wall," and Messrs. Corns and Sparke
are equally comprehensive in their scheme espe-
cially as regards the hyssop including every-
thing from unfinished encyclopasdias or bio-
graphical dictionaries in several volumes to four-
page poetical tracts at a penny each, such as
Thomas Whittle's ' Light in a Dark Lantern.'

There are, however, some very noticeable
omissions. Thus, for example, Tyrrell's ' Chris-
tianity at the Cross-roads ' is not mentioned.
Among pur English classics Jane Austen does not
appear in the alphabet ; nor Keats, though he is
mentioned in the Introduction ; nor Shelley,
except as the author of the unfinished ' Essay on
Christianity.' Again, the notice under Byron
refers not to ' Don Juan,' as might have been
expected this is not even mentioned but to
an edition of the poet projected and partly carried
put by Henley, which should surely have been
indexed under Henley's name. The same remark
would apply to Sala's unfinished edition of
Lamb's letters. It would probably have been a
good plan to make a separate alphabet of un-
finished editions and translations. No doubt
these and other examples we could mention were
excluded upon some principle, but that principle
should certainly have been exp lamed, and also,
we may add, justified.

The volume before us is printed in good
clear type, but it is inevitable that in thousands

of bibliographical descriptions and proper names
some slips should occur. Thus the references
under Doyle and Drayton to " 'N. & Q.,' 85, 5,
p. 95," and "85, 5, p. 96," should be to 8 S. 5, 95 r
and 8 S. 5, 96. " Berkenhont " on p. 22 should,
be Berkenhout ; and on p. 25, s.v. ' Bible : Psalms,'
" Harne " should be Home. In the ' List of
Authorities Consulted ' Wood's ' Athense Oxoni-
enses ' is printed " Oxoniensis," and similarly
under the author's name. ' The Virgin Mary
misrepresented by the Roman Church ' is on
p. 176 rightly attributed to Dr. John Patrick,,
but under ' Virgin Mary ' the reader is referred
to Simon Patrick. Both brothers were con-
troversialists. Two entries under Virgil are un-
fortunate : " The JEnid [sic] of Virgil translated
into Scottish verse by Garvin [Gawin] Douglas,.
Bishop of Dunkeld," and " The ^Enid [sic] ?
in English hexameters, rendered foot for foot,,
for [by] W. Grist."

In spite of imperfections the work con-
tains a very large number of rather obscure
items, which it would be troublesome to hunt
up for oneself, and the student who may chance
to be in need of them may well be grateful to
the compilers.

THE Fortnightly Review gives a good deal of
space to literature, but we confess we found the
productions in question rather thin. Thus Mr..
Walter Sichel's ' Byron as a War Poet ' praises
without much discernment, neither allowing for
Byron's rhetorical gift, which makes him apt to
write brilliantly on any subject not specially
upon war nor pointing out where he follows the
fashion of the day which demanded of poetry a
certain flash and speed, nor comparing him with
the contemporaries nearest akin to him. Mr;
W. W. Crotch on ' Dickens and the War ' treats
an untoward subject with that futility which is
apt to dog the ways of admirers, and befalls the
admirers of Dickens more conspicuously than most.
' Anatple France as Saviour of Society ' is a title
by which Mr. J. H. Harley does injustice to an
interesting essay, for his views are better re-
strained and justified than the reader might
expect. Mr. Arthur Waugh writes with sympathy
and good judgment on Stephen Phillips ; and
Mr. Arthur A. Baumann has a good study of
Dr. Johnson, the point of it being to show how
much more thorough a cynic Johnson was than
most of us remembered. There seems, however,
a little exaggeration about declaring that the
worthy doctor's " sane and stimulating cynicism . . .
will outwear the world, "and hoping it will be "the
dominant intellectual note of the century which
lies before us." So much for literature ; the
articles on the war and on the political and econo-
mic problems connected with it are what con-
stitute the real value of the number.

THE first Nineteenth Century of the new year
has much to recommend it to readers' attention,,
though little in the way of curious or literary
interest. Capt. R. W. Hallows contributes a
set of letters to and from one A. C. Stanhope,
cousin of the Lord Chesterfield of the ' Letters,'
and son of the man who succeeded to the title.
These, tied up in a packet, fell out of a volume of
sermons which was about to be thrown away
with other volumes of the same kind as litter;
none of them has been printed before. It cannot
be said that their intrinsic value is very great,.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[12 S. I. JAN. 8, 1916.

yet they contribute their quota to one's under-
standing both of Chesterfield and of the current
notions of the period. A. C. Stanhope was a
tolerably unamiable person, with the most extra-
ordinary ideas about diet and the bringing up of a
child. Mrs. Randolph writes about Fanny Nisbet
Nelson's wife. Mr. Moreton Frewen brings- to
an end his ' Memories of Melton Mowbray,'
which again include some good stories, and Mr.
W. H. Mallock begins an analysis of ' Current
Theories of Democracy,' suggestive, at any rate,
and comprehensive. The rest of the number
if we except Dr. R. H. Murray's discussion of
Hoche's Expedition to Ireland in 1796 deals with
actualities. We may mention that Mr. S. P. B.
Mais, in an article which strikes us as the most
raluable we have yet had from his pen, describes
' A Public School after Eighteen Months of War '
(it is only seventeen as yet, by the way, and could
hardly have been that when the pages were
written), and that Lady Wolseley's paper on
' W T omen's Work on the Land,' and Mr. Percy
Hurd's ' Impressions of Champagne and Lor-
raine.' while addressed to present emergencies,
have both considerable permanent interest.

THE January Cornhill starts wdth the first two
chapters of a work by Charles Kingsley, being the
MS. of a novel entitled ' A Tutor's Story,' left by
him unfinished, and recently discovered among
his papers, and now revised and completed by his
daughter, Lucas Malet. It promises well. There is
a certain vigour in sheer well-doing about Kingsley's
characters which has an actual literary value, and
is" refreshingly different from the two or three
literary attitudes which have grown conventional
in Edwardian and Georgian times. The lame youth
from Cambridge in the year 1829, with a "Radi-
cal " acquaintance on the one hand and a wicked
young sprig of nobility to reform on the other
every one able to talk, and drawn with the centre
of gravity in the right place, whatever else may be
wrong, after the straightforward Kingsley fashion
ought to provide readers of The Cornhill with
Some good hours.

Mr. Boyd Cable is good in his war sketch, ' A
Benevolent Neutral.' Sir Herbert Maxwell's ' An
Angler's Dilemma,' after a few pleasant pages
upon angling in general, relates a solitary pisca-
torial adventure in the River Minnick on
an April morning some fourteen years ago.
' A Curious Chapter in Wellington's Life,' by Dr.
Fitchett, is concerned with the correspondence
between the Duke and " Miss J." It is, perhaps,
the most interesting paper in the number, and
does better justice to both the correspondents
than has always been done. Sir Henry Lucy
in 'Across the Walnuts and ths Wine ' tells two or
three first-rate after-dinner stories, winding up
with a good description of the immemorial
challenging of the King's keys at the gate of the
Bloody Tower. Miss Sellers's ' Montenegro,'
and Judge Parry's ' Daniel O'Connell Counsellor,'
must also be mentioned. The latter has an
abundance of amusing detail.

ON the south wall of the loggia before the
church of San Martino at Florence is a neglected
fresco by a Florentine master of the late fifteenth
century, representing the Annunciation. This
was ascribed by Crowe and Cavalcaselle to Filip-
pino Lippi, but Mr. Herbert P. Home was the
first to attribute it to the master to whom, from

the characteristic animation of the figures, it
rightly belongs, namely, Sandro Botticelli. In
the January number of The Burlington Magazine
Mr. Giovanni Poggi confirms this attribution by
documentary evidence, fixes the date of the
picture as 1481, and expresses the opinion that its
condition is not so bad as has been thought, and
that the retouches might be successfully removed.
Two reproductions accompany the article. Mr.
J. D. Beazley gives some photographs of a red
figured Attic hydria of 480 B.C., which is now
in the Hermitage at Petrograd, and the paintings
on which represent the story of Achilles and
Polyxena. The designs are admirable. Mr.
Campbell Dodgson describes some rare woodcuts
of the early Flemish and German schools, belong-
ing to the ' Genealogy ' of the Emperor Maximilian,
and now in the Ashmolean Museum, Oxford.
Sir Martin Conway notices the first part of the
publication of Raphael's drawings edited by
Dr. Oscar Fischel of Berlin a series unfortunately
cut short by the war. This instalment contains
early, and therefore very interesting drawings,
and some beautiful specimens are reproduced.
Dr. Ananda Coomaraswamy contributes an
article on ' Buddhist Primitives (Sculpture).'
Strictly speaking, there are no such things as
Buddhist primitives, early Buddhism being a
puritanical creed, and by its logic averse from
every manifestation of the body, and therefore
from beauty and art. Among the works repro-
duced is the beautiful ' Yakshini ' or dryad on
the gateway of the Sanchi Stupa (early second
century B.C.). Dr. Squire Sprigge sends the
first instalment of an article on ' Art and Medicine,'
in which he points out the almost inevitable
vagueness of most of the historical accounts of
disease that have come down to us. The de-
scription by Thucydides, for example, of the
plague at Athens, leaves it quite uncertain what
that plague really was. Such pictures, on the
other hand, as Rubens's representation of St.
Ignatius's miracle in casting out a devil from a

S)ung girl, or the picture in the cloisters of San
arco at Florence of St. Anthony extending the
consolations of religion to a plague- stricken
youth these are most definite and valuable
records of pathological observation. It is sur-
prising what a number of representations of disease
we have in our picture galleries.

ia.? t0 Ct0rasp0nirnrts,

STRATFORD-ON- AVON. Forwarded to G. F. R. B.

L. L. K. (" The ' Gad Whip ' in Lincolnshire ").
A description of the gad-whip ceremony at Caistor
will be found at 9 S. viii. 285, and at the end of
it references to earlier communications.

L. N. " La belle Corisande " was the name by
which Diane d'Andouins, Comtesse de Gramont
(1554-1620), was known. She was for about 8 years
the mistress of Henry of Navarre, and their corre-
spondence is extant. Me"lisande suggests Maeter-
linck's play ' Pelle"as et Me"lisande. It was not
an uncommon name in the Middle Ages, and was
borne, for example, by the daughter and heiress of
Baldwin II., King of Jerusalem, who married Fulk
of Anjou.

CORRIGENDUM. Ante, p. 4, heading (6), for
" Asces " read Axes ( =ague>.

12 s. i. JAN. is, i9i6.] N OTES AND QUERIES.

LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARY 15, 1916.

CON TENTS.- No. 3.

NOTES : An Old Serving-Knife and the " Sire de Dan-
court," 41 Tavolara: Moresnet : Goust (Llivia?): Alleged
Small Republics, 42 " Binnacle ": "Tabernacle": "Bar-
nacles," 44-General John Guise : the Rev. Samuel Guise,
45 Hampstead Sand Barony of Wharton, 46 " Cen-
sure ": its Right and Wrong Use " Lampposts" and
" Fountpens " Clockmakers An Old Street Name-Plate
-Pialeh Pasha at Chios, 47.

QUERIES : Warren Hastings on the Persian Gulf British
Herb : Herb Tobtcco The Bury, Chesham, Bucks Lord
Milner's Pedigree LeitnerW. M. Fellows Rich, fitz-
Gerald, 48 Frodsham The Two Ryhopes, co. Durham-
William Penu's School Stewart Family Memory at the
Moment of Death Death Warrants Portsmouth : South-
wick Sixteenth-Century Dutch Print Fryer Pigott of
Harlow Biographical Information Wanted, 49 Author
Wanted Wyvill Heraldry " Billycock " Peculiar
Court of Snaith Papal Insignia Baptism in 1644, 50.

REPLIES : History of Commerce, 50 Edgar Allan Poe
J. B. Braithwaite, 51 Cromwell's Alleged League with
the Devil Baker's Chop-House, 52 Rats et Crapauds
"Fat, fair, and forty" H. T. Wake-' The Ladies of
Castellmarch ' " Popii.jay." " Papagei," 53 Robert
Child, M.P., the Banker Dahdo, the Oyster- Eater The
Moray Minstrels J. G. Le Maistre Francis Meres and
John Florio, 54 -"Spinet "Walker Family, Stratford-le-
Bow, 55 Author of French Song Sir John Schorne
Gunfire and Rain, 56 Falconer : St. Dunstan-in-the-West
Haycock Family Duchesses who have married Com-
moners Mother Huffcap, 57 " All is fair in love and
war" Ivy Bridge St. Swithin and Eggs Alcester
Biographical Information Wanted British Army : Mas-
cots, 58 'Passionate Pilgrim 'Tallest One-Piece Flag-
staffSong Wanted, 59.

WOTKS ON BOOKS: 'An American Garland' 'A
Goliard's Song Book of the Eleventh Century.'

OBITUARY : Harry Hems.

AN OLD SERVING-KNIFE AND THE
"SIRE DE DANCOURT."

Nos. 138-140 in the Wallace Collection
(section of European armour and arms) are
three carving- or serving- knives with long,
"Wide blades, such as the ecuyer tranchant
wields in the famous miniature of John,
Duke of Berry, at dinner, in the ' Tres riches
Heures ' (Chantilly Library). Their handles
are beautiful examples of the delicate art
<Ji the enameller in translucent colours.
Against a diaper or trellis of floral design,
covering either side of the handle, are de-
picted two or more coats of arms : 1 38 has
tfour " great shields " of Burgundy with the
collar of the. Fleece and the motto "Aultre
n'aray," adopted by Duke Philip III. upon
his marriage with Isabella of Portugal
in 1430. There is nothing armorially re-
markable here, and the terminal dates are
obviously that year and the death of Philip
in 1467.

ButNos. 139 and 140 are heraldic rariora
worthy to rank with the arms upon that

other serving- knife at the British Museum,
published by Mr. O. M. Dalton (Archcelogia, Ix.
pt. ii.), which has the dimidiated coats of (a)
Burgundy modern (France ancient, a bordure
gobony argent and gules but the bordure
gobony engrailed), and (b) of Bavaria-
Holland (Bavaria per fesse with Holland-
Hainault), exemplifying the marriage, in
1385, of John the Fearless, Count of Nevers,
with Margaret, eldest daughter of Albert,
Count of Holland, Zeeland, and Hainault.
The peculiar bordure and the absence of
Burgundy ancient from (a) show that the
knife was made before the death of Philip II.,
the Audacious, in 1404 (27, iv. ), when Nevers
succeeded to the coat quarterly of Burgundy
ancient and modern, to which he added
the Flemish lion, in pretence.

Upon Wallace Collection No. 139, Azure,
three keys, 2 and 1, and a label of three
points or, we have a variety of the Rolin
arms deserving of record among the brisures
of a family which rose from the bourgeoisie
in the late fourteenth century, and ere the
mid-sixteenth had produced a Chancellor of
Burgundy, three Grand-Bailies of Autun,
ambassadors and chamberlains to Bur-
gundy and Louis XL, an hereditary Grand-
Huntsman of Hainault, two Archbishops of
Autun, one of whom was a cardinal, &c.
The label or is not known to have been
borne by the Chancellor (1380-1461), the
death of whose brother, in 1429, made him
head of his house ; nor is it among such ar-
morials as were given by Jules dArbaumont
in his account of the family in the Revue
Nobiliaire (N.S., i.) of 1865 ; nor has
it transpired elsewhere (' Societe de
Sphragistique de Paris,' iii. 261; De Raadt,
' Sceaux armories des Pays-Bas,' &c., iii.
264 ; Fon- tenay, ' Armorial de la Ville
d Autun ').

The knife No. 140 has the insignia
Ermine a barbel in pale gules dimidiating
Or three (i.e., one and a half) moors' heads
(2 and l)ppr. bound about the temples azure.
A prominent feature of this exquisitely
enamelled achievement is the cloth encircling
each of the heads, its ample length falling
to the base of the neck. The arms, ob-
viously a true dimidiation of separate coats,
are identified (and the identification goes
back, no doubt, to the days when the knife
figured in the collections of M. Louis Carrand
and Count de Nieuwerkerke) as those of
" Sire deDancourt, Grand Master of Artillery
to Philippe le Bon," the date assigned being
"about 1440."

Who was this " Sire de Dancourt," whom,
by the by neither Monstrelet nor Commines

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. JAN. is, me.

mentions, and who may be sought fruit-
lessly (whether as Dancourt or d'Ancourt)
in the general index to Pere Anselme,
in Chevalier's ' Bio- Bibliographic,' in the
various repertories of seals edited by Douet
d'Arcq, Demay, J. Roman, and A. Coulon,
in ' Les chroniqueurs de 1'histoire de France,'
of Madame de Witt (nee Guizot), or in
Barante's ' Dues de Bourgogne ? Against
a silence so remarkable can alone be set
Rietstap's ' Armorial general,' which gives
" Dancourt (France). D'hermines a deux
bars de gu.," and also Bouton's ' Nouveau
traite des armoiries ' (1887, p. 457). Here,
no doubt, is the coat represented by the
dexter half of the arms upon Wallace Collec-
tion No. 140 ; but, strange to relate,
Rietstap and his coadjutors, who ransacked
the numerous French local armorials, were
not merely unable to cite a province for the
house which gave Burgundy a " grand-
maitre d'artillerie," but, apparently, never
encountered " Dancourt " before their main
alphabet of coats was set in type. It is, in
fact, found in the Supplement to Rietstap,
second edition, ii., published, like Bouton
(op. cit.\ in 1887. Ere we leave "Dan-
court " to such further conjecture as it may
deserve, Moreri's dictionary (1759 ed. ) may
be cited for a " sieur d'Ancourt " in Florent
Carton, the comedian-dramatist (d. 1680).
The possibility here, if possibility it can be
called, in connexion with the fact that
Carton de Familleureux (Hainault) bears
Argent three moors' heads wreathed gules,
is, however, brought to nought by the article
in Jal's ' Dictionnaire critique ' (2nd ed.,
p. 466), which proves that Florent Carton's
family had nothing to do with the Belgian
house of the name, and that their arms were
quite dissimilar.

In contrast to the penury of data concern-
ing " Dancourt " are the evidences that the
knife was made for Gaucourt of Picardy,
with the well-known coat Ermine two
barbel addorsed gules. Pere Anselme
gives a pedigree in virtue of Raoul VI.,
Lord of Gaucourt and of Argicourt, " grand-
maitre d'hotel de France " in 1453, who died
in 1461-2, having married Jeanne de Preuilly,
who was dead in 1455. P. Anselme's state-
ment (3rd ed., viii. 366-7), " son sceau dans
une quittance du 3 Janvier, 1458....est
seme d'hermines avec deux poissons adossez,'
and the seals of 1481, catalogued by Roman
(' Collection des pieces original es du Cabinel
des Titres de la Bibliotheque Nationale,
i. 5072), are important in view of the impale-
ment by dimidiation of the arms under dis-
cussion, which are properly those of

dame de Gaucourt by alliance. The grand-
master had a son Charles, first of the name,.
who succeeded as Lord of Gaucourt, Argi-
jourt, Chateaubrun, Na iliac, &c., was Lieu-
;enant- General and Governor of Paris, and,
dying in 1482, was buried in St. Jean en

reve, in which church there appears to
remain no vestige of his sepulture (Guil-
hermy-Lasteyrie, ' Inscriptions de la France,
Ancien diocese de Paris,' 1883; Lebeuf,

Histoire de la ville et de tout le diocese de
Paris,' new ed., i., 1863).

His wife, in 1454, was Agnes (alias Colette)
de Vaux, daughter of a certain Jean de
Vaux by his wife, Anne Le Bouteiller of
Senlis, heiress to Saintines (near Senlis).
This Vaux is not easily traced among the
too numerous families of the name. He
bore a variant, apparently, of the arms of
Vaux of Hocquincourt (Aigent three moors r
heads wreathed of the field), being assigned
the following in Andre du Chesne's mono-
graph upon Le Bouteiller (Revue nobili-
aire, 3 S. iii. 486-7, 1878): d'or a trois tete&
de more ceintes de diademes d'argent. Du
Chesne, who calls her Jeanne, dates Anne Le
Bouteiller's marriage (as does P. Anselme-
in his Bouteiller pedigree, vi. 260) as late as
1468, which, however, P. Anselme clearly
negatives by his statement that Charles IL
de Gaucourt, son and heir of Charles I. and
Anne's daughter, Agnes, or Colette, de Vaux,
was " enfant d'honneur du roi " in 1472.

If the arms upon Wallace Collection
No. 140 exemplify, as appears certain, the
marriage (1454-c. 1471) of Charles I. de
Gaucourt with Agnes de Vaux, and are such
as her own signet might have borne, it would
be extraordinary if yet a second alliance
were citable duplicating them armorially,
the detail of the adornment of the moors'
heads perhaps excepted. As it is, Dan-
court's connexion with arms notoriously
those of a Picard house can but have
originated in a mistranscription of the name
Gaucourt. A. VAN DE PUT.

TAVOLARA : MORESNET : GOUST

(?LLIVIA): ALLEGED SMALL

REPUBLICS.

EVERY now and then newspapers or their
correspondents discover a " republic " which
is smaller than San Marino or Andorra, or
than the Principality of Monaco.

Very possibly my record of these fancied
discoveries, which have been divulged in.
the last two decades, is not complete.

I2S. I. JAN. 15, 1916. J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

In The Standard of June 2, 1896, is a letter
quoting The Tablet of May 16. The writer
of the letter had always been " of opinion
that the miniature Republic of Moresnet
was the tiniest state in the whole world."

However, he had learnt from The Tablet
that there was a smaller republic, viz.
Tavolara, a little island off the north-east
coast of Sardinia, not far from the Bay of
Terranova. He says, quoting The Tablet:

" It is some three miles long, by about, three
thousand one hundred and thirty feet in breadth,
with a population of fifty-five souls. From 1836
to 1886 Tavolara was a tiny Monarchy, but upon
the death of Paolo I. (and last), and by express
desire of that potentate, it became Republican
in Government, with a President elected for six
years, the women voting as well as the men.
Italy, we are told, recognized the microscopic
Republic in 1887."

I have found no other trace of this " Re-
public," said to exist in an island three miles
long by a little over half a mile broad, or,
to be as precise as the writer in The Tablet,
by about four furlongs, one hundred and
sixty-three yards, and one foot broad.
If we take five as the average family, the fifty-
five souls which formed its population should
comprise eleven men, eleven women, and
thirty-three children and young persons.
If one subtracts the President, twenty-one
adults remain. One would like to know
whether there is a council over which the
President presides.

As to " the miniature Republic of Mores-
net," I may quote from a short article
headed ' Gaming Tables in " Neutral Mores-
net," ' which appeared in The Times of
Aug. 25, 1903, written by " a correspon-
dent," concerning the establishment of
gaming tables in Altenberg,

"a small community of some 3,500 persons,
situated in the so-called neutral territory of
Moresnet, about six miles west of Aix-la-Chapelle.

.This little country, called 'Neutral Moresnet,'

while owning allegiance to both Belgium and
Prussia, is, in fact, an integral portion of neither.
This State, territory, municipality, or what-
ever it may be called, is a remainder, a remnant of
the first French Empire. . . .On the readjustment
of the Prusso -Dutch frontiers at the Congress of
Vienna in 1815, the two States concerned, Prussia
and Holland, did not arrive at a final agreement
as to the fate of this triangular piece of territory,
som3 three miles in length, and neither in 1830
(on Belgium taking the place of Holland) nor
since has the matter been decided. This debate-
able territory was accordingly made subject to
a joint administration, pending a final settlement.
Thus the description ' Neutral Moresnet ' is not
in fact quite correct in an international sense,
for it is in no wise independent. At present,
under the condominium of Belgium and Prussia,
it is administered by two permanent commissioners
appointed by them, and under these by a mayor

nominated alternately by each country, who is
assisted by a representative council. . . .The
inhabitants of this territory are quite satisfied
with the state of things, . and are comfortable-
under the twin lordship, participating as they do
in the advantages each State confers. Most
welcome is, perhaps, in the case of the indigenous
sons of the soil, the immunity from military
service. Originally all the dwellers on the land
were exempt from * scot and lot,' but since 1848
and 1854 respectively those owning Belgian and
Prussian nationality are liable to conscription.
Only the neutrals proper i.e., the descendants
of the population established in the country in
1815 are still free. Of these there are about
410 persons. Of the remaining 3,000 inhabitants
Prussia and Belgium claim about one-half each."

Then follows a paragraph about the legal*
relations in the community being governed
by the Code Napoleon.

In The Pall Mall Gazette of June 5, 1915,
is a short account of " the smallest Republic*
in the world," viz. :

" Goust. on the northern slopes of the Pyrenees,
which for close on three hundred years has been
recognized as an independent State by France
and Spain. The area of Goust is barely one
square mile, and its inhabitants number about
150. The Government consists of a council of
Ancients, who decide all disputes, and have no
other duties, for the inhabitants pay neither rates
nor taxes."

I have sought in vain for Goust in books
and maps. There is, however, in ' The Times
Atlas,' 1895, Map of France (South), a small
town or village called Saillagouse (perhaps
by abbreviation Gouse), in the department
of Pyrenees-Orientales. It is about 2
miles east of a piece of land of irregular
shape enclosed by a line, and coloured
yellow amidst the surrounding pink. This
land is named Llivia. One might easily, on
glancing at the map, assign it to the name
Saillagouse. Its area may be reckoned as
about three square miles. Longitude 2 E.
almost touches its eastern corner. It appears
to be some two miles north of Bourg Madame,
a French town on the frontier of Spain.

In The Geographical Journal, vol. xiii.,
Jan. to June, 1899, pp. 452, 557, under
'Geographical Literature of the Month,'
Llivia, in the short comments on two books,
is described as a little patch, or a small
" enclave," of Spanish territory in the French
department of Pyrenees-Orientales, with a
neutral road, about a mile in length, con-
necting it with the main body of Spain.
This " enclave " is, according to The Times
map, about 12 miles as the crow flies east of
Andorra. Of Llivia I have found some
interesting particulars in ' Au Val d' Andorre,'
by Sutter-Laumann, 1888. Sutter-Laumann
spells the name Livia instead of Llivia. He
writes (pp. 27, 28) that it is a Spanish

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s i. JAN. is,

commune entirely enclosed by French
territory, and that it is only a village
without importance.

" This Spanish ground,' ' he says, " in our territory
is the result of a fantastical (bizarre) limitation
of frontiers made at the time of the famous
treaty of the Pyrenees of 1659. By one of the
clauses of this treaty the French communes
which surround Livia ought, every two years,
to leave their lands uncultivated, so as to allow
the passage of the cattle which the people of
Livia take to the mountain. But this|clause is
never respected ; our peasants naturally take
care not to lose one year in two ; and obstinately
refuse to allow the oxen, goats, and sheep of
their neighbours to pass into their fields when the
harvest is a-foot ; whence occur armed conflicts,
which have to be allayed in any way possible.
Finally, Livia being joined to Spain by a narrow,
neutral road, where no soldier, gendarme, or
custom-house officer of either of the two nations
is allowed to circulate, this commune is the
refuge of all the smugglers of the region."

As to the spelling, Llivia or Livia, perhaps
the latter is the modern French form. In
the ' Dictionnaire General des Villes, Bourgs,
Villages et Hameaux de la France,' &c.,
par X)uclos, 1836, there are seven names
beginning with LI, all in the department of
Pyrenees-Orientales. Neither Llivia nor
Livia is given, I suppose because of its
being Spanish territory. Saillagouse appears
as in Pyrenees-Orientales, arrondissement
Prades, canton Saillagouse, 505 inhabitants.

Perhaps some other correspondent of
* N. & Q.' can add to my little list of suppositi-
tions republics. ROBERT PIERPOINT.

" BINNACLE " : " TABERNACLE " :
"BARNACLES."

THE first of these words was originally
" bittacle," the English form of It. abitacolo,
Proy. abitade, Fr. habitade, bitacle. Skeat's
dictionary says it " seems to have been
originally a sheltered place for the steers-
man," and assumes that the word was " a
singular corruption of the older form ' bit-
tacle,' due to confusion with 'bin,' a chest."
The ' N.E.D.' ascribes the earlier form to
Sp. or Pg. bitaculo, and considers " a direct
adoption of Fr. habitade and shortening to
bittade in English as phonetically less
probable. The seventeenth-century biddikil
appears to be a transitional form."

There are errors in both these explanations.
The bittacle was indeed a sheltered place,
but it was certainly not for the steersman,
and there is no evidence of any influence
from "bin." Also Fr. habitade has lost
its first syllable in seamen's speech, and
probably lost it very long ago ; while there

is reason to believe that the change to
binnacle " may be due to a related word
used both in French and English ships.

Fr. habitade, originally a hut or sleeping-
closet, came to mean a shrine, as in Littre's
sixteenth-century quotation : " Au Louvre,
ancien temple et habitade des roys de
France." In ships it was the shrine of the
tutelary saint, and its original place was in
front of the steersman. . On the advent of
the compass this was probably placed in,
or close to, the habitade, to have at night
the benefit of the lamp burning in the shrine.
In the two ' N.E.D.' quotations from Marryat,
the first, 1836, gives the usual " binnacle,"
the other, 1839 ('Phantom Ship'), reverts to
' bittacle," for the good reason that here it
refers to " the shrine of the saint at the
bittacle," 'Philip Vanderdecken being then
in a 300-ton Portuguese ship under the
protection of St. Antonio. But in the
ships of non-Catholic countries the saint had
been turned out, and in Dutch ships the
shrine had become the kompashuisje, the
ompass-hut. In Southern ships the shrine
became displaced by the It. bussola della
calamita, Fr. boussole du compas, now la
boussole ; the shrine was moved aside and
became the bitade, the closet containing the
ship's clock, the match-tub, Fr. marmotte,
and other gear. A retired engineer of the
French navy, for a long time in small ships
of war, told me that he had often heard
the officer of the watch, wanting a light for
his pipe, call to the boy : Vas au bitade me
diercher la marmotte ; and that the bitade
was a closet on the after part of the deck,
near the wheel. When I mentioned to my
friend the change from " bittacle " to
" binnacle," he at once connected the latter
word with tabernade. Why, he could not
explain, but the w^ord was connected in his
reminiscences with bitade. This put me
on a scent which I followed up, and I find
that there is a relation between the words,
due perhaps to naval humour. On the
old galleys of France the habitade was in
front of the steersman ; and not far from it,
near the poop, was the tabernade, a broad
plank five feet long raised rbove the deck,
on which the captain stood when giving
orders. Littre gives a quotation for it ; a
captain is praised for standing calmly on
the tabernacle through the whole of a violent
gale. Why it was so named I cannot say ;
probably from its being near the shrine. I
may here remark that " plank " is post in
Provencal, the language of the French
galleys, and that the captain's post, dignified
by the name of tabernacle, may have given

12 s. i. JAN. 15, H)i6 ] NOTES AND QUERIES.

rise to our " ships of post," that is, of 20
guns or more, the commanders of which were
post-captains (cf. " Post," ' N.E.D.'). Re-
turning to the Pr. tabernacle, originally a
diminutive of L. taberna, Fr. taberne, taverne,
thus affording matter for profane humour,
there is evidence that the first syllable was
as loosely connected as that of abitacle ; so
the word came to have at least a third sense,
as shown in Mistral's ' Tresor ' : (1) the re-
ligious sense ; (2) the naval sense ; (3) spec-
tacles. This last meaning could only be
from the loose attachment of the first
syllable, enabling bernacle to be jestingly
confused with bericles, berniques, barniques,
mod. Fr. besides, spectacles, changed from
bericles as chaise has been changed from
chaire. Attention to the different meanings
of Fr. lunette, also of Du. bril (like bericles
derived from "beryl"), will support these
curious relations.

The influence of " tabernacle " was pro-
bably not confined to French ships, for the
' N.E.D.' shows that the tabernacle exists
in English ships, at least in rivercraft,
where the mast may have to be lowered :
" 1886, The mizen-mast must be stepped
in a tabernacle on a false transom in front
of the rudder-head," that is, about the
position of the tabernacle in a French galley.
Some readers of ' N. & Q.' to whom such
craft are familiar may be able to trace the
story of this term in English.

EDWARD NICHOLSON.

Les Cycas, Cannes.

GENERAL JOHN GUISE:
THE REV. SAMUEL GUISE, M.A.

1. THE 'D.N.B.' gives accounts of William
Guise (1653-83), Fellow of All Souls, and
Professor of Oriental Languages at Oxford,
and of General John Guise (1683-1764),
Colonel of the 6th Foot ("Guise's"),
but does not mention that they were father
and son. William Guise was a son
of John Guise of Ablodes Court, near
Gloucester. He matriculated at Oriel at
the age of 16 in 1669, and was elected a
Fellow of All Souls in 1674 (Foster,
' Alumni Oxonienses '). He married in 1680
Frances, daughter of George Southcote, by
whom he had a son and two daughters
(Wood, ' Life and Times,' Oxford Historical
Society, vol. iii. p. 68). Hearne (' Collections,'
Oxford Historical Society, vol. viii. p. 144)
gives some account of the work of this
" great young man," as he calls him, and
reproduces his epitaph (p. 145). He says,

"Mr. Guise's son is now living, viz., CoL-
Guise " (p. 382). Foster ('Alumni Oxoni-
enses') shows that there were two John
Guises who were contemporaries at Oxford.
One is described as John Guise, son of William
Guise of Oxford (city), and is stated to
have matriculated at Gloucester Hall .on
July 6, 1697, aged 14. The other was
John Guise, son of William Guise of Winter-
bourne, co. Gloucester, matriculated at
Merton College, July 12, 1698, aged 15 ; B.A.
from Christ Church, March 20, 1701/2;.
student of Middle Temple, 1700. Foster
says that the first is possibly identical with
the second. But this is not so. William
Guise of Winterbourne was not William
Guise of All Souls. He was a son of Henry
Guise of the same place, and a brother of
Christopher Guise, whose daughter Eleanor-
was Sir Horace Mann's mother (see-
'Letters of Horace Walpole,' Toynbee^
vol. i. p. 25 In.).

According to the pedigree of the Guise
family in Burke' s ' Peerage and Baronetage/
William Guise of Winterbourne had a som
named John, who was not the General-
He may possibly be the John Guise, Esq.,.
who subscribed to Hearne' s Camden's ' Eliza-
betha' in 1717 (Hearne's 'Collections,'
vol. vi. p. 107).

The ' D.N.B.' mentions General Guise's
pictures, given to Christ Church ; and his
interest in art is shown by his connexion,
with an early enterprise for the reproduction
of well-known pictures. (See a letter from
Lord Percival to his brother of Aug. 30, 1721,.
in Hist. MSS. Com. 7th Report, p. 247.) He
was Colonel of " Guise's" from Nov. 1, 1738,
till his death in June, 1765 (' N. & Q.,' 3 S.
vii. 50).

2. There was another Guise, a second
cousin of the General, at Gloucester Hall,,
about the same time. This was Samuel;
Guise, son of Thomas Guise of Burcester.
He also matriculated in 1697. In 1711 he
was Vicar of Thame, and in 1713 he pro-
ceeded to the degree of M.A. Hearne states
that he applied for dispensation for one term,,
and " only carried it by a small majority, the
reason for any one's being against him being
his vile principles, he being great with Lord
Wharton" (Hearne's 'Collections,' vol. iv.
p. 208). In 1719 he became chaplain to
Philip, Duke of Wharton (Foster, 'Alumni
Oxonienses ' ).

Samuel Guise was buried at High Wy~
combe. His mutilated tablet, taken down
when the church was restored, has been
cut down to fill a place in the floor, and there
remains little more than his name and that

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. JAN. is, me.

<of a son, Henry. Another son, John, was

-an officer of " Guise's," and during the time
that the regiment was in Scotland after the

^45 he married Mary, daughter of Thomas
Forbes of Thornton, Kincardineshire, and
died in 1786. His wife died in 1813. His

-eldest son, Samuel Guise, LL.B., F.A.S.
(1752-1811), was a surgeon in the Bombay
Presidency. Another son, Capt. John Guise
(1760-1828), married a sister of Sir Richard
Westmacott, P.R.A. His eldest daughter,
Elizabeth (1754-1798), married Thomas
Stewart of Montrose ; and his youngest
daughter, Mary Ann (1769-1840), married
Thomas Dougal of the same place (see
Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' Roney-Dougal
of Raitho, Midlothian).

F. W. S. CUMBRAE STEWART.
University of Queensland, Brisbane.

HAMPSTEAD SAND. The large deposits
of fine sand on Hampstead Heath have been
the subjects of many actions for trespass
brought by the Lords of the Manor against
the dealers who for a century and more
hawked it about the streets of London.
Abraham's ' Unequal and Partial Assess-
ments,' 1811, cited by Park, supposed that
twenty loads of this sand passed through
Hampstead daily, but in 1813 Park was
informed that the average quantity was
:not more than seven or eight loads. I
believe the West Heath in front of Judges'
Walk was the principal deposit worked.
Constable and other artists have depicted
the scene, showing carts being filled.

Before me is a broadside (circa 1760)
issued to oppose the powers sought by the
Paving Act, 1760. The Commissioners for
the City of London sought powers to pro-
hibit the use of sand on the floors of houses,
&c., as it was swept into the kennel, and
washed by the rains into the common sewer
and thence to the river, which from this and
other deposit had " within these fifty years
actually been raised by this means two feet.'

The objections to this are addressed to both

Houses of Parliament " on behalf of several

land-owners near the City of London and

several thousands of Poor People in or near

the said City." They state :

" That there are a great number of Land-
owners and Tenants, in the several Counties near
the said City, who have great quantities of Land,
which is so barren, that no other Profit can be
made thereof, than by selling the sand; whereby a
considerable advantage hath been made within
these twenty years last past ; and if this clause
l>e permitted to stand, the Proprietors and Tenants
of the said lands will be Losers of several Hun-
dreds of Pounds per annum.

" That several thousands of poor People are
Employ'd in the Carriage of the Sand, by Land
and Water, to the City and Suburbs, and in
Carrying it up and down the Streets, and selling
it ; most of which will be totally deprived of a
Livelihood, if the use of it be prohibited, &c.

" 'Tis conceived there is no Necessity for such
a clause ; because the Sand used in Houses is
generally put into the Dust-Cart, with the Ashes
and other Dust.

"If the Scavengers did their duty in taking
up the Dirt, and not sweeping it into the Kennels,
bo be drove into the Common- Sewers, there would
be no Cause of Complaint."

Hampstead would have been most affected
by this legislation, but it is evident the use
of the sand continued, although its disposal
after use was remedied.

ALECK ABBAHAMS.

BARONY OF WHARTON. (See 9 S. iv. 381.)
It is worthy of note that the argument as to
whether this barony had been created by
writ or by patent was finally set at rest by
the Report of the Committee for Privileges
of the House of Lords on Dec. 13, 1915, in
respect of the petition of Mr. Kemeys-
Tynte to the Crown to terminate the abey-
ance in his favour ; and it confirms the judg-
ment of their predecessors in 1845, that the
Barony of Wharton was created by writ,
and not by patent. The following are the
exact terms of the report :

THE WHARTOX PEERAGE.

" 0. 1 hat on the 28th day of July, 1845, it was
resolved and adjudged by this House that the
Barony of Wharton is a Barony created by Writ
and sitting on the 26th November, 2nd Edward VI.
in the year 1548, and is descendible to heirs
general ; that upon the death of Philip James,
the sixth Lord Wharton, in 1731, without issue,
the said Barony fell into abeyance between his
two sisters and co-heirs Lady Jane Coke and Lady
Lucy Morrice ; that Lady Lucy Morrice died
without issue in the year '1739 ; that upon the
death of Lady Jane Coke (who survived her
sister) without issue in 1761, the said Barony fell
into abeyance between the descendants of the
three daughters of Philip, fourth Lord Wharton,
Elizabeth, Mary, and Philadelphia Wharton ;
and that the said Barony was then in abeyance
between Charles Kerne ys Kerne ys-Tynte, Esquire,
Alexander Dundas Ross Cochrane Wishart Baillie,
Esquire, Mrs. Matilda Aufrere, the Right Honour-
able Peter Robert, Lord Willoughby D'Eresby,
and the Most Honourable George Horatio, Mar-
quess of Cholmondeley :

" That the Petitioner, Charles Theodore Hals-
well Kemeys-Tynte, is one of the co-heirs of the
said Barony of W T harton as being descended from
and sole heir of Mary, one of the said daughters
of Philip, fourth Lord Wharton :

" That the Right Honourable Gilbert, Earl of
Ancaster, the Most Honourable Charles Robert,
Marquess of Lincolnshire, and the Most Honour-
able George Henry Hugh, Marquess of Cholmon-
deley, are three others of the co -heirs of the said

12 S. I. JAN. 15, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Barony of Wharton as being descended from
Elizabeth, only daughter of the said Philip,
fourth Lord Wharton, by his first marriage :

" That the Right Honourable Charles Wallace
Alexander Napier Ross Cochrane, Baron Laming-
ton, and George Lockhart Rives, a citizen of the
United States of America, are two other of the
co-heirs of the said Barony of Wharton as being
descended from Philadelphia, the youngest
daughter of Philip, fourth Lord Wharton :

" That the said Barony of Wharton is now in
abeyance between the said Petitioner, Charles
Theodore Halswell Kemeys-Tynte, and Gilbert,
Earl of Ancaster, Charles Robert, Marquess of
Lincolnshire, George Henry Hugh, Marquess of
Cholmondeley, Charles Wallace Alexander Napier
IBoss Cochrane, Baron Lamington, and George
Lockhart Rives :

" That the said Barony of Wharton is at his
Majesty's disposal :

" Read, and agreed to : and resolved and
adjudged accordingly : and resolution and
judgment to be laid before his Majesty by the
Lords with White Staves.

" Ordered that all deeds, documents, and
papers produced on behalf of the claimant, by
his agents, be delivered to the said agents."

CROSS-CROSSLET.

" CENSURE " : ITS RIGHT AND WRONG
USE. The following verse gathered from
Juvenal (' Satirae,' liber primus, ii. v. 65),
originally addressed to the hypocrites of
ancient Rome, and recently quoted by
Signor Luigi Luzzati (the veteran eminent
statesman and political economist) in his
patriotic speech before the Italian Deputies
in Rome, but applied to the wrong and right
use of " Censure " in Italy at the present time,
may, perhaps, deserve recording :

Dat veniam corvis, vexat Censura columbas.

H. KREBS.

"LAMPPOSTS" AND "FOUNTPENS." It is
somewhat distressing to note such ungainly
words as these creeping into our printed
English. They appeared recently not in
the columns of that verdant and ardent
journal which has, in its time, made us
acquainted with such strange spellings,
but in a staid and elderly newspaper of
some distinction.

Is it too much to hope that ' N. & Q.'
should enter a protest against the growing
neglect of the hyphen ? There can be no
reason why the great demand in modern
nomenclature for these useful little bars
which soften linked words should diminish
the supply required to prevent our printed
language from looking ugly and uncouth.

One of your readers much puzzled a
few years ago as to what manner of thing
a "boatrace" might be, and what place
" mineowners " held in the scheme of things

began to make a collection of such mon-
strosities a truly awful array and will
" prent it " as a warning of how the lack
of a hyphen may mar a line, if ' N. & Q.'
will take the matter up and make a stand
for the amenities of the printed word.

Y. T.

CLOCKMAKERS. A label in the Bagford
Collection (5929: 100-101) has the following
inscription : " D. Campigne Clok & Watch
Maker at Winton." The date is, I suppose,
about 1670 or 1680, and this name does not
appear to be in the reference books I have
access to. R. A. PEDDIE.

St. Bride Foundation, Bride Lane, E.C.

AN OLD STBEET NAME-PLATE. A plaque
affixed to the wall on the west side of the
present Gerrard Place, W., and immediately
facing the stage-door of the Shaftesbury
Theatre, reads :

NASSAU STREET

IN
WHETTONS BUILDING

1734.

Should not this have been Whetton's
Building in Nassau Street ? In any case
it is one of the very few remaining old London
street name-plates and is worthy of record.
REGINALD JACOBS.

PIALEH PASHA AT CHIOS. Dr. Miller, in
an article in The English Historical Review
for July, 1915, makes the following state-
ments :

" Piali Pasha, a Hungarian renegade in the
Turkish service, appeared off Chios with a fleet
of from 80 to 300 sails on Easter Monday, 15 April,
1566. The Pasha told the Ghiotes that he would
not land, as he did not wish to disturb the Easter
ceremonies. Next day he entered the harbour
and demanded the tribute."

No authority is given, and consequently
one does not feel inclined to reject the
version hitherto accepted, according to which
the Pasha was the son of a Croatian cobbler
(Hammer) and arrived at Chios on Easter
Day (Knolles). This English author gives
the date as " the 15th day of April, 1566,
being then Easter Day," but, as pointed out
by Hammer, Easter Day fell on April 14 in
that year. Neither the English nor the
Austrian historian mentions the Pasha's
alleged excuse for not landing his troops
immediately on arrival, but he was more
likely to disturb the religious ceremonies on
the Sunday than on the following day. Dr.
Miller perhaps relies on Giustiniani, the
historian of Chios, but his book is not in the
British Museum or any other library to
which I have access. L. L. K.

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 . i. JAN. is, wie.

WE must request correspondents desiring in-
formation on family matters of only private interest
to affix their names and addresses to their queries,
in order that answers may be sent to them direct.

WARREN HASTINGS ON THE PERSIAN
GULF. Could any reader tell me where to
find a passage in Warren Hast ings' s ' Life '
where that statesman dwelt on the strategic
and political importance of the Persian
Gulf in its bearing on our Empire in the
East ? I recollect distinctly that Hastings
expressed a strong opinion as to how it
behoved us to guard the sea route and land
approach to India in those parts.

Could any reader refer me to the passage
I am thinking of ? Hastings' remarks were
singularly prophetic, and would prove most
interesting at the present time.

C. E. D. BLACK.

65 Belsize Park Gardens, N.W.

BRITISH HERB : HERB TOBACCO. In the
minute-book of the Amicable Club of War-
rington for the years 178997 there is given
a copy of each half-yearly account presented
by the landlord of the inn where the club
met. On several occasions the account
includes a charge for British Herb, as thus
".Tobacco, one pound, 3s. 6d. ; Brittish Herb,
quarter pound, Is. 6d." Less frequently the
entry is " Herb Tobacco " which is perhaps
a synonym for British Herb.

As the cultivation of tobacco in this
country was forbidden, and the price charged
for the " herb " is nearly double that for
tobacco, it would seem that British Herb
can have been neither British-grown tobacco
nor a cheaper substitute. Perhaps some
reader can say what it was.

CHARLES MADELEY.

THE BURY, CHESHAM, BUCKS. No. 1.
A line picture of a large Georgian house,
extensive stables to the right, in front a
wide lawn, circular drive, poplar avenue,
and ornamental water. Underneath is,
" Bury Hill, Chesham, Bucks, 1770, the
residence of Coulson Skottowe, Esq ve " At
the left-hand bottom corner the words " Rock
& Co., London." Size 7f in., by 6 in. no
margin, set close to edge in mount.

No. 2. A companion picture, view of same
house across the water, a church to the
left. Three figures in the foreground are in
the costumes of time of George II. Under-
neath, " Chesham Church and Bury Hill,
1770." Left-hand bottom corner, " Rock &

Co., London." Right-hand bottom corner,.
" Hepburn, Chesham." Size and mount the
same as No. 1.

No. 3. A small engraving of No. 1, size
7^ in. by 5 in., including wide margin, the
actual engraving being 4 in. by 3 in. At the
back is written under date 1894, in the hand
of my uncle long dead, " This picture of
Chesham House I procured from an old
hotel many years ago when I visited Ches-
ham." It is impressed on thin cardboard,,
and looks as if it might have come out of
some old guide-book or topographical work.

No. 4. Another like No. 3 impressed on
stiff paper, but with the difference, " Rock
& Co., Sc., London, No. 256."

No. 5. A small engraving of No. 2, same-
size, &c., as No. 4, with the difference,.
" Rock & Co., Sc., London, No. 255."

Wanted any information about the-
pictures. Did they come from a book ?
What was their date ? Who were " Rock
& Co." and " Hepburn "? Have they any
modern representatives ? B. C. S.

LORD MILNER'S PEDIGREE. The ordinary-
Peerages (Burke, Debrett, Lodge, and so on)
carry Lord Milner's origin no further back
than his father, " Charles Milner, M.D."
The Star, Dec. 21, 1914, took him back to
his grandfather, Richardson Milner, who
settled in 1825 at Diisseldorf, and married a
German lady. Can any reader say where
Richardson Milner came from, and cite any
German books of reference which deal with
his family in Germany ?

J. M. BULLOCH.

LEITNER. What is known of the family
of Elizabeth Leitner, who married Charles F.
Amery of the Indian Forest Department ?
Was she related to Dr. Leitner, the philo-
logist ? J . M. BULLOCH.

W. M. FELLOWS engraved a number of
the additional plates in Smith's ' Antiquities
of Westminster.' I should be glad to
ascertain the date of his death, and to learn
any information about him.

G. F. R. B.

RICH. FITZGERALD. I have an autograph
letter on the current topics of the day
addressed : "A Monsieur Mons r Le Cheu 1 "
Bulstrode, Resident du Roy de la Grande
Bretagne a Bruxeltes," from Rich, fitz-
Gerald, Madrid, July 11, 1680.

An account of Sir Richard Bulstrode is
given in the ' D.N.B.' I should be very
grateful for a few details of the life of his
correspondent. ISRAEL SOLOMONS.

12 S. I. JAN. 15, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

FRODSHAM. In Mrs. Raine Ellis' s edition
of Frances Burney's Diary in her preface
to the "Tingmouth Journal " there is an
obscure reference to a Mrs. Frodsham, ap
parently a cousin of Mrs. Gast's (Mr. Crisp's
executrix). Can any one tell me if there are
any living descendants of the Frodsham
family ? If so, particulars would be wel-
come. GWENDOLINE GOODWIN.

THE Two RYHOPES, co. DURHAM.
According to Surtees, King Athelstan gave
or restored South Wearmouth to the See of
Durham about the year 930, and the grant
included amongst other vills the two Ryhopes.
Can any reader explain what the grant was
intended to convey when it mentioned the
two Ryhopes ? A. E. OTJGHTRED.

Castle Eden.

/WILLIAM PENN'S SCHOOL. A contem-
porary states that about 1658-9 JVVilliam
Penn, the Quaker, " went to a private school
on Tower Hill." What is known of this
school ? ALBERT COOK MYERS.

Devonshire House, Bishopsgate, E.G.

STEWART FAMILY. Early in the eighteenth
century the Hon. Oliver Lambart, brother
of the Earl of Cavan, married Frances
Stewart. Can any of your readers kindly
give the names of her parents, and, if possible,
say to which family of Stewarts they be-
longed? Mrs. Frances Lambart died Jan. 3,
1750, aged 67, and was buried at Westminster
Abbey. Her youngest daughter and co-
heiress, Sophia, married, in 1745/6, her
cousin, the sixth Earl of Cavan, but left no
issue. A. H. MACLEAN.

14 Dean Road, Willesden Green, N.W.

MEMORY AT THE MOMENT OF DEATH.
1. It is said that in the hour of death,
especially by drowning, every event of the
person's past life is usually recalled. Is
there any authentic evidence about this ?
Two friends of mine, each of whom has
been nearly drowned, tell me they had no
such experience. Neither got so far as being
unconscious, and one thought this might
account for his not passing his life in review.
In what percentage of such cases of escape
from imminent death as have been recorded
is the experience noted ?

2. Is being frozen to death a very painful
process ? ALFRED S. E. ACKERMANN.

DEATH WARRANTS. Does the King
of England still sign " death warrants,"
and if not, when was the practice discon-
tinued ? ALFRED S. E. ACKERMANN.

PORTSMOUTH : SOUTHWICK. Is anything
known of the following churches or chapels
that existed in the Middle Ages in Porte-
mouth or the Island of Portsea, which are
practically synonymous : St. Mary Colewort,
St. Lawrence, St. Andrew, St. Mary Mag-
dalen, and Little Gatcombe Priory ?

There is a good deal of history attached
to the Augustinian Priory of Southwick,
about seven miles from Portsmouth, founded
at Porchester 1133, moved to Southwick
about 1145-53, but is there any picture or
description of the buildings ? What were
the books Leland found there and mentioned
in the * Collectanea ' (? vol. iv. p. 148) ?

FRANCIS.

SIXTEENTH-CENTURY DUTCH PRINT. I
desire to trace a Dutch print I presume
anonymous of a group of women fighting
for a pair of breeches. I cannot find it at
the British Museum, either in the Print
Room or Library. The only reproduction of
it I know is in a book by J. Grand-Carteret,
entitled 'La Femme en Culotte,' which
appears impossible to procure just now. The
period is Elizabethan. Perhaps one of your
many readers can put me in the way of
finding it. F. M. KELLY.

FRYER. Can any reader throw light on
bhe descendants of Mark Fryer and Margaret
his wife ? He had the following children :
Robert of Aldermanbury, London ; Ralph
of Guildhall Yard and Edmonton ; Richard ;
Sarah, wife of Thomas Umpleby ; Margaret
and Elizabeth.

The above Robert Fryer had children,
Susanna, Sara, and Mark. Richard Fryer
had a daughter, name unknown, who

married Deacon. Robert was alive in

1788. GERALD FOTHERGILL.

PIGOTT OF HARLOW. Information is re-
quested as to the issue (if any) of Thomas
Pigott of Harlow, Essex. He was alive in
1775 as he occurs in a tithe rental for that
ear. His children may have been born in
Condon, as his father was Thomas Pigott
f St. John the Baptist, London, grocer.

GERALD FOTHERGILL.
11 Brussels Road, S.W.

BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION WANTED. I
should be glad of details concerning the life
and works of the following: (1) Joannes
Funccius, flor. 1550. (2) J. G. Sparfuenfeld,
linguist, 1655-1727. (3) Jean Petit, printer
at Paris, late fifteenth century. Where could
a list of the books Petit printed be found ?

C. J. HOWES.

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. JAN. is, me.

AUTHOR WANTED. In 1860, at Aldershot,
in a book from Mudie's, I read the following
in a poem attributed to Cardinal Wiseman.
Being asked about the duration of the world,
Time makes answer.

Then asked I, " What of Rome? Shall she abide? "
Time stepped aside,
And in his place Eternity replied.
Never since have I been able to trace the
poem. I should feel obliged for a reference.

V. D. G.

W YVILL OF CONSTABLE BURTON. In
Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' under ,Wyvill of
Constable Burton, it is stated that Sir
Marmaduke Asty W yvill, 7th Baronet, of
Constable Burton,' who died in 1744, was
" succeeded in his estates by his brother-in-
law and cousin Rev. Marmaduke Wyvill,
Rector of Black Notley, Essex."

I am anxious to discover how the Rev.
Marmaduke Wyvill was related to his
brother-in-law otherwise than by marriage.

P. D. M.

HERALDRY. Could any correspondent
kindly give me the name of the family 1
bearing the following coat of arms, -viz. :
Argent, on a fesse sable, between three roses
proper, a mullet or ?

It is on a picture of a clergyman which
appears, from the costume, to have been
painted in the late seventeenth or early
eighteenth century.

W. H. CHIPPINDALL, Col.

Kirkby Lonsdale.

" BILLYCOCK." Can any reader say what
sorb of hat this word properly describes ?
Is it a round, smooth, hard, cloth " pot " hat,
or a soft cloth hat of the nature of a wide-
awake or even Australian ? Is there any
truth in the suggestion that it takes its
name from a spirited inventor whose Christian
name was William and surname Cock ?

DE MINIMIS.

[See the authorities cited at 10 S. vi. 40 ; ix. 27,
93.]

PECULIAR COURT OF SNAITH : MARRIAGE
LICENCES. Can any reader of ' N. & Q.' tell
me where marriage licences issued by the
Peculiar Court of Snaith are to be found
and consulted, for the years 1810 to 1820 ?
A selection was published in a book by a
Canon Robinson, and some more, from
records at York, in the Yorkshire Archaeo-
logical Society's Journal; but, I believe,
nothing of the years I wish to see.

W. CLEMENT KENDALL.

2/ Cable Street, Lancaster.

PAPAL INSIGNIA. Can any of your readers
inform me in what publication or elsewhere
I can see plates of the insignia used by the
Popes, particularly the insignia of Pope
Nicholas V. suitable for reproducing on the
frame of his portrait ?

ALAN E. CLAPPERTON.

91 West Regent Street, Glasgow.

BAPTISM, 1644. I should be glad to learn
the particulars of the ceremony of baptism
as performed in 1644, and referred to in the
parish register of Maresfield, Sussex, of that
year : " Baptized L T rsula Morgan ; the first
child baptized after the new fashion."

LEO C.

HISTORY OF COMMERCE.
(US. xii. 442, 507.)

J'AI jete un coup d'oeil sur les chroniques, et,
naturellement, trouve pas mal de documents
sur la question, mais je me suis, ensuite,
apergu que tous ceux qui presentaient un
reel interet etaient cites ou par Hallam
' Middle Ages ' ou par Macpherson, ou par
Cunningham. Peut-etre votre correspon-
dant n'aura-t-il pas songe a consulter
' Feudal England,' ou Ton trouve, p. 467,
un renseignement sur le commerce des
peaux de martres entre 1'Irlande et Rouen ;
' Norman Conquest,' qui fait allusion, v. 864,
a un marche au vin a Londres, commun aux
Fran9ais et aux gens de Cologne ; enfin
Jusserand, ' English Wayfaring Life,' qui
(p. 235) cite les matieres exportees: laine,
etain, charbon, beurre, fromage.

Je me reprocherais d'allonger encore cette
liste, mais je resumerais volontiers quelques
passages des chroniques qui ont un rap-
port avec les circonstances actuelles. Les
premiers ont trait a des facons de blocus
tentes au XIII e siecle contre 1'Angleterre ;
1'autre, que je n'ai pas vu citer, au traitement
particulier que Ton reservait parfois, vers
cette epoque, aux marchands etrangers
devenus indesirables. Voici ce qui se rapporte
a la premiere question : je traduis et resume.

A.D. 1263. Plus terribles que Charybde et
Scylla eux-m ernes, les hommes des Cinq
Ports ont pille les navires qu'ils rencontraient,
et assassine leurs equipages. Les represailles
ne se font pas attendre, et 1'Angleterre,
jusque la plus fourni^ de marchandises que
nul autre pays au monde, se yoit tout a
coup dans la detresse. Les vins, vendus

128. I. JAN. 15,1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

precedemment 40 sous, trouvent desormais
preneur a 10 marcs ; le poivre passe de
f> deniers a 3 sous la livre ; le fer, 1'acier, les
6toffes, tout manque ; le peuple est reduit
a la misere, les marchands a la mendicite,
car 1' exportation des merchandises anglaises
est rendue de meme impossible. . . .C'est en
vain que le comte de Leicester essaie de
persuader aux bonnes gens que 1'Angleterre
saura facilement se suffire a elle-meme, ce
qui est faux, et que ses flatteurs ordinaires
feignent de renoncer avec mepris aux etoffes
teintes du Continent pour se revetir de laine
brute tissee sur place. . . . Le dernier trait
rappellera peut-etre a vos lecteurs une
difficulte renouvelee recemment, qu'il est,
paraft-il, question, defmitivement, de
resoudre (Chron. Thomse Wykes, ' Ann. Mon.,'
iv. 158).

Quelques annees plus tard, en 1293 ou
1294, les m ernes malheurs se reproduisent,
cette fois a la suite d'un veritable blocus
voulu par Philippe IV. de France, soit pour
protester centre les pirateries indiquees plus
haut (Ann. Dunstapliae, ' Ann. Mon.,' iii.
389), soit pour venger une defaite que les
hommes des Cinq Ports auraient infligee a
ses na vires (Ann. de Oseneia, ' Ann. Mon.,' iv.
336). Le resultat, dans tous les cas, est
d^sastreux, surtout, sans doute, pour les
finances monacales, car la laine des moines
tombe a rien : a peine si Ton en peut tirer
4 marcs le sac, alors qu'on en avait le double
precedemment (et encore etait-ce une
mauvaise affaire que cette autre vente,
consentie aux usuriers de Cahors pour
regler la dette d'un certain Ralph Pirot (* Ann.
Mon.,' iii. 253).

L'autre histoire, A.D. 1326, est celle d'un
marchand de vin, Arnaud d'Espagne, qui
parait avoir gravement offense les coutumes
ainsi qu'on le lui fit bien voir. Si j'ai
compris le texte, il avait vilipende le prix
de rachat des tonneaux vides en les ramenant
a deux sous, comme on dit,l'un dans 1'autre.
II fut, pour cela, bien honorablement puni :
une exception, me semble-t-il, lui valut
d'avoir la tete tranchee; apres, toutefois,
qu'on lui eut fait faire, nu-pieds sous une
m6chante tunique, le trajet jusqu'au lieu
du supplice " apud Nonesmanneslonde(?)"
(Ann. Paulinide temp.Edw. II., ' Ann. Mon.,'
i. 321). Pour nous permettre d'6tablir un
contraste, Riley (' Memorials of London,'
p. 318) cite le cas d'un autre marchand de
vin, anglais celui-la, John Penrose, qui,
quarante ans plus tard, fut puni pour un tour
classique de son metier, un melange de je ne
sais quel produit avec le vin de Gascogne.
Le gaillard fut mis au pilori, eut a boire en

public sa propre drogue, puis, lorsqu'il en
eut absorbe plus que son soull, se vit encore
arroser la tete avec le breuvage. II fut,
d'ailleurs, condamne par surcroit a renoncer,
pour toujours, a ses pratiques et a son
commerce. PIERRE TURPIN.

The Bayle, Folkestone.

EDGAR ALLAN POE (11 S. xii. 302, 350,
365, 510). In The Bookman for January,
1909, appeared an illustrated article on
' Edgar Poe and Some of his Friends,' by
John H. Ingram. On p. 168 is an illustra-
tion " from an old engraving " of " Poe's
School at Stoke Newington, now demolished."
I am not aware whether this is the sketch
in Ingram' s ' Life of Poe ' referred to by
MR. R. M. HOGG. JOHN T. PAGE.

Long Itchington, Warwickshire.

In your issue of Dec. 25 MR. R. M. HOGG

asserts, " The sketch in Ingram' s ' Life of
Poe ' is also wrong." None of my works
on E. A. Poe contains any sketch of the
place referred to. The other assertion,
that " There appears to be some con-
fusion amongst Poe's biographers as to
the site of Dr. Branby's [sic] school at
Stoke Newington," does not include

JOHN H. INGRAM.
1 Hollingbury Terrace, Preston, Brighton.

J. B. BRAITHWAITE (US. xii. 463, 508).
Joseph Bevan Braithwaite (1818-1905) was
an eminent consulting barrister,* and a
leading member and well-known minister of
the Society of Friends. He was for thirty-
four years a member of the Committee of
the British and Foreign Bible Society, on
behalf of which he took long journeys abroad,
visiting Christian communities in various
parts of Europe, Syria, Egypt, and Asia
Minor.

It was during one of these in 1883 that
the copy of the Koran must have been given
to him at Tiflis by Abraham Ameerhanjants.

Mr. Braithwaite had a long line of Quaker
ancestry through both father and mother ;
and through the latter, whose name was
Lloyd, he claimed descent from Edward I.,
Alfred the Great, and Charlemagne.

His imposing figure, massive head, clean
shaven face, and rigid adherence on all
occasions to the ancient Quaker garb, wera
suggestive of ecclesiastical dignity. Had he
left the Church of his fathers, when as a
young man he was on the point of doing so,

* Amongst his pupils was the Right Hon. Si"
Edward Fry, G.C.B.

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. JAN. is,

he would jjprobably have en led his ciavs on
the Episcopal bench.

No better description of him can be found
than the following from the pen oi his friend
the^late Dr. Thomas Hodgkin :

" An Evangelical and a mystic ; a theologian
who was turned to Quakerism by the study of
Hooker's ' Ecclesiastical Polity ' ; a treasure-
house of Patristic lore reared outside the limits
of that which is called the Catholic Church ; an
eloquent preacher with halting tongue ; a learned
and ingenious lawyer with the heart of a little
child ; I believe one might add, a Jacobite Tory,
all whose sympathies for many years were given
to the Liberal Party in politics : these are some
of the paradoxes in his mental history which
made him so intensely interesting a study in
character to all of his slightly younger contem-
poraries."*

AMICOBTJM QUIDAM.

CROMWELL'S ALLEGED LEAGUE WITH THE
DEVIL (11 S. xii. 281, 324, 472, 490). At
the penultimate reference attention is drawn
to 1 S. iii. 282, where is a reply to a note,
ibid., 207. In that note the statement is
made that " Echard says that his highness
[Oliver Cromwell] sold himself to the devil,
and that he had seen the solemn compact."

Laurence Echard, ' History of England,'
vol. ii., 1718, p. 712, tells the story, but
makes no positive assertion, and certainly
says nothing about having seen the compact.
After a short quotation from the ' History
of Independency,' he gives

" a more full Account never yet publish'd, which
is here inserted as a Thing more wonderful than
probable, and therefore more for the Diversion
than Satisfaction of the Reader."

At the end of the story he says :

" But how far Lindsey is to be believ'd, and
how far the Story is to be accounted incredible,
is left to the Reader's Faith and Judgment, and
not to any Determination of our own." P. 713.

So much for B. B.'s statements. To this
note S. H. H. sent a reply (p. 282), in which
he gives a somewhat lengthy introduction to
a copy of a MS. found among the papers of
" a clergyman of the good old school," re-
marking that " no date is attached to it
nor any intimation of its history." This
clergyman appears to have been born in or
about 1740, and to have died in or about
1826.

The history of the MS. is not mysterious.
Though carelessly written, it is a copy,
almost verbatim, from Echard's ' History,'
vol. ii. pp. 712, 713, published in 1718. The

* ' In Memoriam : J. B. Braithwaite, ob. Nov. 15,
1005.' By Thomas Hodgkin.

The Friend (London), vol. xlv. No. 47, Nov.,
1005, p. 765.

last three paragraphs, as given in the copy*
are not taken from Lindsey 's narrative, and
the last paragraph is certainly Echard's own
writing. Evidently the " clergyman of the
good old school " had taken his copy, not
quite exactly, from Echard. In the copy of
the MS. there is a curious mistake or mis-
print : p. 283, col. 1, below the middle, " the
other person plorily declared " should be
" the other peremptorily declar'd." Again,
1. 8 from foot, " a sort of amaze " should be
" a sort of a Maze." Again in col. 2, .1. 10,
" I am sure " should be " I am assured."
This last error is rather important : Echard
does not say that he is sure, but that he ha&
been assured.

I suppose that very few persons refer to
Laurence Echard's * History of England r
now, yet there is much in it which cannpt
easily be found elsewhere.

I remember that I asked the late Mr.
William E. H. Lecky what he thought of
Echard's ' History.' . From his reply I
gathered that he knew nothing about it.

According to Allibone's ' Dictionary of
English Literature ' :

" Nothing did more to injure the work [' History
of England '] than Echard's recital of Lindsey 's
story of the conference and contract between
Oliver Cromwell and the Devil on the morning
of the battle of Worcester. Echard by no means
endorses the truth of the narration, but he dis-
misses the subject with a sly innuendo or perhaps
intended pleasantry : ' How far Lindsey is to be
believed,' &c."

May I remark that in MB. WABD'S reply
at the last reference the meaning of "I
think it must have been in Walker's book
that I came upon the story " is not clear 2
What book of which Walker ?

ROBEBT PlEBPOINT.

BAKEB'S CHOP-HOUSE (11 S. xii. 500).
Referring to the notes on the above, it may
be of interest to state that the first circular
letter addressed to Evangelical ministers of
the Gospel in and about London was issued
from Baker's Chop-House, Nov. 4, 1794 or
1795. It was signed by seven or eight
ministers representing two or three different
denominations having a common object,
viz., to send the Gospel to foreign parts.
The circular bore fruit, and meetings were
subsequently held at the Castle and Falcon
in Aldersgate Street, at one of which it is
understood the society now known as the
London Missionary Society had its origin.
At that date the street was known as " Ex-
change Alley."

I have before me a letter, written some
thirty years ago, from the gentleman who

12 S. 1. JAN. 15, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

at that time was the freeholder. In it h
states :

" I am to settle the sale of some property '.
disposed of some time in the spring. A curiou
tale for_ me to be the principal actor, and an
illustration of what we sometimes see in the
papers ' Value of City Property.' The house
is situated up a close leading from the main street
and used as, and known as, ' Baker's Coffee-House,
an occupation which did not suit any of my
boys, ^so I tried to sell (about ten years ago), bu
the highest offer I got was 11,OOOL, my reserve
being 16,OOOZ. I continued the tenant at 500Z
a year. My health now induced me to try again
and the first offer I got was 24,OOOZ.,and the same
party who offered me the 11,OOOZ. bid me 26,000?
I closed, and I think foolishly, as 30,OOOZ. migh
have been got, but I ought to have been satisfied

"It is a small dark hole, the greater part
being always lighted with gas, and the frontage is
only 27 ft. The house is very old, and I observe
by the former conveyance cost 1,0 10Z. What a
change in the value of property !"

J. L. H.

An interesting article on Baker's Chop-
House, initialed G. A. H., appeared in The
Christian World of Dec. 9, from which I
venture to extract the following paragraph

" No tablet marks the walls of Baker's to
show that within its walls was born the London
Missionary Society. But on November 4, 1794.
as recorded in the pages of the late Mr. Silvester
Home's history, eight men met in the little room
on the second floor to found the great society
which has done and dared so much. The little
room is still there, though few of the hurried diners
have seen it. On the walls hang portraits of
Spurgeon and Parker, mighty men of a later
century than Haweis and Bogue."

JOHN T. PAGE.

Long Itchington, Warwickshire.

RATS ET CRAPAUDS (US. xii. 482). It is
not unlikely that rats do detest toads.
These amphibians, like newts and, if I
remember rightly, salamanders secrete a
poisonous fluid in certain glands on their
upper surface, which fluid they eject when
molested. A little animal like a rat might
find it deadly. English country people
sometimes complain of being " venom ed "
by toads and newts we have no salamanders
but probably the fluid does not cause
trouble unless it penetrates a slight wound.
It might, however, affect the mucous
membrane, and the eyes, if it came in
contact with them. The head of a dog will
sometimes swell when it has been foolish
enough to take a toad into its mouth. I
have been told, also, of a flock of turkeys
which were blinded for a time by the swelling
of the delicate skin on their heads, because
they had pecked a toad. Consult Hans F.
Gadow's,' Amphibia and Reptiles.'

T. O. A. D.

" FAT, FAIR, AND FORTY " (12 S. i. 10).

I am afraid I cannot quite see what bearing
the stanza of ' Don Juan ' cited by SIB-
HARRY POLAND has on the .alliteration of
" Fat, fair, and forty."

In the early sixties Sam Co well used to
sing a song entitled ' The One-Hoss Shay,'
which described the vicissitudes of an elderly
couple who " took a trip to Brighton " in
that conveyance, and had their garments
"pinched" by some shrimping urchins while
bathing in an adjacent bay. It commenced :-

Mistress Bubb was gay and free,

Fair and fat and forty-three,

And as blooming as a peony in buxom May,

The toast she long had been

Of the Farringdon within,

And she filled the better half of a one-hoss shay.

WlLLOUGHBY MAYCOCK.

H. T. WAKE (11 S. xi. 397, 501 ; xii. 72,
511). Mr. Wake must have moved to
Fritchley, Derby, as early as Dec. 25, 1885,,
for I have his Monthly Catalogue 110 with
that address and date. It is printed on one
side of a double folio sheet, and not an 8vo
catalogue as are No. 1, New Series, April r
1887, 1888, 1889, 1890, &c., all printed by
Bemrose & Sons, Derby. I shall be glad to
send it for inspection. THOMAS JESSON.
Cambridge.

'THE LADIES OF CASTELLMARCH ' (11 S
xii. 260, 407, 487). While thanking your two
correspondents for correcting my topography,.
I must still keep to it, as I lived twenty-two
years quite near Castellmarch. This is on
Hell's Mouth, Porth Neigwl, or Port Nigel,,
which are all one and the same, as a glance^
at any good map, e.g., Stieler's (Gotha,.
Perthes, 1911), will at once convince the
most sceptical. H. H. JOHNSON.

103 Abbey Road, Torquay.

" POPINJAY," " PAPAGEI " (11 S. xii. 440,.
09). Further consideration had led me to
he same conclusion as D. O. even before his
etter appeared. It seems probable from a
!S. of Schlenker's that apal and apampakai
re not the same species ; it was on the
upposition of the duplication of name
or a single species that I suggested the
erivation of apal from English. Parrots
enerally seem to be rare, and I have seen
nly one species.

It is, of course, improbable, prima facie,.

hat an animal or bird would get a Euro-

ean name. But Timne, and probably

adjacent languages, have shown extra^

ordinary powers, compared with other

negro languages, of incorporating foreign.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[12 S. I. JAN. 15, 1916.

words. Some, like amesa, table, go back to
the Portuguese era ; but the majority are
English, often quite unrecognizable, like
yentos, faskera, and kamter. That the im-
portation was not limited to words for im-
ported articles is shown by the fact that
Timne has taken over verbs also ; trai, to
try, is a conspicuous example, as the com-
bination tr is not known in Timne.

N. W. THOMAS.
Egwoba, Manorgate Road, Norbiton.

EGBERT CHILD, M.P., THE BANKER (12 S.
i. 11). In Mr. F. G. H. Price's little
book, ' Temple Bar ; or, Some Account of
" Ye Marygold " ' (1875), it is stated (p. 48)
that this gentleman married Sarah, daughter
of Paul Jodreil, Esq., but no date is given.
He succeeded to the estates of his elder
brother Francis on the death of the latter
in 1763. He had also a sister, and there is
still at Osterley Park an excellent group of
these three when children, painted by
Dandridge in 1741. He died June 28,
1782, and a monument to his memory is on
the south wall of the chancel in Heston
Church.

His father, Samuel Child, was the ninth
son of Sir Francis Child, Knight, Lord Mayor
of London 1698, and brother of Sir Francis
Child, Knight and Lord Mayor in 1731, and
he married circa 1730, or possibly a little
earlier, a Miss Agatha Edgar, whose portrait
is also to be seen at Osterley Park, and who
died in 1763, her husband having pre-
deceased her on Oct. 15, 1752.

ALAN STEWART.

Robert Child of Osterley married Sarah,
daughter of Paul Jodreil, Esq. ; she re-
married 1791 Lord Ducie.

For some particulars of the banking firm
of Child & Co. see Price's ' Handbook of
London Bankers,' 1890-91. At p. 36 it gives
the death of Mrs. Agatha Child in 1763,
probably widow of Samuel who died 1752.

Mr. Price also compiled ' The Marygold
by Temple Bar,' giving a history of the firm,
published by Quaritch.

R. J. FYNMORE.

He married Oct. 6, 1763, Sarah, daughter
of Gilbert Jodreil, Esq., by whom he had a
daughter, Sarah Anne, born 1764, who
married, May 18, 1782, John, 10th Earl of
Westmoreland ; vide ' The Marvgold bv
Temple Bar,' by F. G. Hilton Price, 1902
p. 92. Robert Child's mother was Miss
Agatha Edgar ; he died at Kingsgate, near
Margate. ALECK ABRAHAMS.

DANDO, THE OYSTER-EATER (11 S. xii.
400, 444, 483). I have before me a little
book published by Longmans, 13th ed.,
1837, ' Hints on Etiquette,' &c., by Aywyos.
Also, uniform with this, ' More Hints on
Etiquette,' &c., by HouS'aywyos, with
cuts by George Cruikshank, published by
Charles Tilt, in 1838. The latter is a sort
of burlesque on the former ; the " cuts "
are admirable. Under the head of " Dinner,"
pp. 40-51, are instructions first how to get
your dinner and then how to eat it. " It
is a very easy thing to direct people to eat a
dinner," we are told, "but it is no such easy
matter to instruct them how to get one.
The great Dando, to be sure, set a bad and
daring example in this matter. Dando
was a hero in his way." Then follow a couple
of pages in support of this statement, and
then, " We would, however, recommend
the sponging system sponging for a dinner
is much practised in genteel society," &c.

J. T. F.
Winterton, Doncaster.

The ballad called The Life and Death of
Dando ' I find in ' Fairbairn's Collection of
Songs."

More than sixty years ago I heard an
oyster-seller shouting at a country fair,
" Fresh Dandy oysters, all alive," and some
old people spoke of Dando oysters.

THOS. RATCLIFFE.

THE MORAY MINSTRELS (12 S. i. 10).
This famous club of amateur glee singers
used originally to meet at Moray Lodge,
Regent's Park, the residence of Mr. Arthur
Lewis. They afterwards gave their delight-
ful smoking concerts in the picture galleries
in Suffolk Street and elsewhere. Little
Johnnie Foster, the well-known Lay Vicar of
Westminster Abbey, used to conduct, and,
if I remember rightly, clay pipes, tobacco,
and drinks were provided for the visitors.

G. F. R. B.

J. G. LE MAISTRE (11 S. xii. 480; 12 S. i.
14). I find that I can now answer my own
query contained in my reply. J. G. Le
Maistre died at Cheltenham, aged 71, Nov. 4,
1840. See Gent. Mag., 1840, pt. ii., p. 672.

G. F. R. B.

FRANCIS MERES AND JOHN FLORIO (US.
xii. 359, 458). I regret that MR. G. G. GREEN-
WOOD should have published in your columns
private information given by me in a letter,
without further explanation. He had sent
a query to this paper, which I did not notice,
and he wrote me asking me to let him know

12 S. I. JAN. 15, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

what was my authority for saying that
Meres was brother-in-law to Florio. I told
him that I was ill, forbidden to use my eyes
at work, yet nevertheless was cruelly over-
worked in bringing out a book in a hurry,
my ' Shakespeare' s Industry,' a Commemora-
tion volume. Therefore I could not spare
time and eyesight to go through my old
notes at present. I had always thought
that Florio was the brother-in-law of Daniell,
until I was told otherwise. The reference
has slipped out of my memory through the
years, but I remember that I thought the
;authoritv sufficient at the time I wrote it.

C. C. STOPES.

" SPINET" (11 S. viii. 428). Though the
4 N.E.D.' does not positively discard the
hitherto accepted derivation of this word
.as given by various authorities from Scaliger
to Skeat, viz. from Ital. spinetta, diminutive
of spina, a thorn or spine (pointed crow-
quills being sometimes used in the con-
struction of the keyboard of the instrument),
this theory can now, I think, be dismissed
as conjectural and obsolete. That is the
Idea one gets, at any rate, from a perusal of
the article on the spinet in Grove's ' Dic-
tionary of Music and Musicians.' It is there
pointed out that in 1876 a musical work
was discovered in Italy called ' Conclusioni
nel suono dell' Organo,' by D. Adriano
Banchieri, published at Bologna in 1608,
an which the following statement occurs :

" Spinetto riceve tal nome dall' inventore di tal
forma longa quadrata, il quale fu un maestro
'(Tiovanni Spinetti, Venetiano, ed mio di tali stro-
nienti ho veduto io alle mani di Francesco Stivori,
organista della magnifica community di Montagnana
dentrovi questa inscrizione : Joannes Smnetus
venetus fecit A.D. 1503."

From this it has been concluded that the
>clavichord,which had been invented about the
-end of the fourteenth century, was improved
upon by Spinetti's addition to it of an oblong
case, an addition which ultimately led to
the instrument developing into the square
piano. As the oblong instead of the earlier
trapeze form of the case, and the crow-quill
plectra, are known to have been in use in
Italy about 1500, and soon afterwards made
their appearance in Germany and Flanders,
it is assumed that Spinetti's period of
activity would fall within the second half
of the fifteenth century, though until the
discovery of Banchieri's work no record
of his existence was known. Two early
references to the spinet are mentioned
in Van der Straeten's 'Musique aux Pays
Bas,' from the years 1522 and 1526, as
occurring in the household accounts of

Margaret of Austria, who was Regent of the
Netherlands from 1507 to 1530 : " Deux
jeunes enfans ont jouhes sur une espinette,"
and " un instrument dit 1'espinette," which
facts go far to prove that the instrument in
question was quite a novelty at that parti-
cular date. *N. W. HILL.

WALKER FAMILY, STBATFOBD-LE-BOW (11
S. xii. 481). James Walker, Mrs. Walker,
three boys, two girls, and 39 slaves were
entered in the census of the island of Nevis
in 1677. He became a wealthy sugar-
planter, and no doubt retired in his old age
to England.

Dorothy, his wife, made her will Aug. 7,
1704, but it was never proved. She had
three sons and two daus., viz. : I. Thomas
Walker, eldest s. and h. of Stratford-by-Bow
in 1725, and of Hatton Garden in 1739, when
he sold his plantations ; m. Mary, dau. of
Nicholas and Anne Crisp of Chiswick.
II. Anthony Walker, made his will Nov. 30,
1713, and devised his estate to his brother
Pecock. III. Pecock Walker of Nevis,
Esq., made his will March 19, 1724, and left
his estate to his two sisters. IV. Mary
Walker, m. Richard Lytcott of Springfield,
co. Essex, and was of Ormond Street, widow,
in 1734. V. Rechord Walker, m. Henry
Hatsell of Stratford-by-Bow, gent.

In 1727 Thomas Walker, the eldest son,
accepted 1,700Z., and released all claims
against the plantations of his brothers and
sisters.

Richard Lytcott, by Mary Walker, left an
only s. and h. Richard Lytcott the younger,
who made his will June 19, 1754, and d. in
Nevis Dec. 5, 1755, leaving his sister fearah
his h. at law. She m. Thompson Hicks
who was of Epsom in 1750, later of Nevis,
then of London in 1760, when he joined his
wife in the sale of her moiety of the planta-
tions.

Richard Lytcott Hicks of Nevis who d.
April, 1786, was no doubt their son.

Another Richard Lytcott Hicks d. m
Nevis Jan. 10, 1836, aged 26, mid bis wife
Georgiana Eliza on Aug. 5, 1835, aged 21,
M.I. in St. George's.

The above notes are proved by various
indentures in Nevis and the Close Rolls,
also by a lengthy deed in my own posses-
sion. It does not appear whether Thomas
Walker by Mary Crisp left issue ; it he die
not, then the family is extinct in the male
line. A pedigree of Pecock may be seen m
Middlesex Pedigrees,' Harl. Soc. Pub.,
p. 52. V. L. OLIVER.

Sunninghill.

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. JAN. is, wie.

AUTHOR OF FRENCH SONG WANTED (12 S.
i. 11). 'Ah! vous dirai-je, Maman ? ' is
given in the third volume or part of ' Chants
et Chansons Populaires de la France,'
nouvelle edition illustree, 1848, about the
middle of the volume, which is not paged.

A preliminary notice by du Mersan,
author of many of the notices, says that the
composer of the air is unknown to the pro-
fessors and to those learned in music ; but
that from its style (facture) it evidently
dates from a hundred years ago (i.e., about
1748). The note adds that the words are
of the period of the vaudeville shepherds
(Bergers de Trumeaux}. Perhaps " fancy
dress shepherds " would be a better transla-
tion.

The title given to the words is ' La Confi-
dence,' while the heading of the music for
the voice and piano is ' Ah, vous dirai-je,
maman.' The song is placed with and
between ' Philis, plus avare que tendre '
(' L'avaricieuse '), and ' L'amour est un
enfant trornpeur ' (' La curieuse '). Accord-
ing to du Mersan, ' Philis,' &c., was by
Charles Riviere Dufresny (1648-1724), appa-
rently both words and music ; and
* L'amour,' &c., author apparently unknown,
belongs to the time of ' Ah ! vous dirai-je,
Maman ? ' " Who is there," asks du
Mersan, " who in his or her youth has not
sung the song ? " ROBERT PIERPOINT.

I believe that all trace of the writer
of " Ah ! vous dirai-je, maman ? " is lost.
It appears anonymously in Louis Montjoie's
' Chansons Populaires de la France,' as also
in John Oxenford's ' Book of French Songs,'
in which occurs the note (p. 41) :

" What young lady who has taken half-a-dozen
lessons on the piano is unacquainted with the air of
' Ah vous flirai-je,' which is by some attributed to
Rossini ? The words, which are anonymous, are
less generally known."

ST. SWITHIN.

SIR JOHN SCHORNE (12 S. i. 4). The
correct reading of the eighth and ninth
versicles of the sequence must surely be as
follows :

Aue duum puerorum
suscitator submersorum
per tua suffragia.

Aue tu qui es cunctorum
consolator miserorum
qui sunt in tristieia.

It would seem that the legend of Schorne
contained a story of the restoration to life
of two drowned boys. In most handwritings
of the period the words duum and diuini
(each consisting of a d followed by seven

minims) would be indistinguishable. Dn>
BARCLAY SQUIRE, however, is probably right
in saying that the Spetchley MS. has clearly
diuini. The scribe may have been un-
acquainted with the particular miracle, and
so have failed to recognize the numeral..
Hence, when he had inadvertently written
the first line of the ninth versicle instead of
that of the eighth, he saw no reason why
the displaced line should be inappropriate
in the ninth versicle.

HENRY BRADLEY.
Oxford.

I do not know whether Sir John Schorne
is elsewhere said to have rescued two boys
from drowning ; but in any case I should
read, in stanzas 9 (Spetchley) and 8 (Sloane),.
" Ave duum puerorum," which would give
a perfectly good sense in both passages ;
and I should be inclined to read " submer-
sorum " in Sloane 8, and " subuersorum "
in Spetchley 8. J. T. F.

GUNFIRE AND RAIN (12 S. i. 10). The-
farmers of Galloway, that is Wigtonshire
and Kirkcudbrightshire, believe that gun-
fire caused rain, as is shown by their M.P.,.
Capt. Lord Dalrymple, asking in the House
if it was not possible for the naval autho-
rities to postpone the firing of the big guns
of the warships in the Solway and Irish
Channel until after the harvest, because it
was noticeable that after such firing rain
came down in torrents, and so hindered the-
gathering of the crops. I think it was in
July, 1913, that the Captain asked the-
question. W. MEIKLE.

Mr. Ackermann in his ' Popular Fallacies,"
published some eight years ago, says :

"It has been often stated that the noise of
cannon will produce rain, and it is not unusual in>
the Austrian Tyrol to hear the church bells ring-
ing to avert thunder. These are fallacies. The?
experiments in America, made recently, to test
whether rain could be produced by exploding a
large quantity of gunpowder in the air, resulted in.
nothing except noise and smoke, though the thing
was well worth trying."

WlLLOUGHBY MAYCOCK.

It may not be amiss to mention an ex-
perience that seemed to imply a strong
confirmation of popular belief. Many years
ago, when volunteering was an interesting
pastime rather than a serious enterprise,,
there was a country district in Scotland in
which big-gun practice regularly occurred
on the Saturday afternoon. As regularty
the inhabitants in the long run expected
that the day would end in rain. The two-

12 S. I. JAN. 15, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

events had frequently happened in such
notable succession that they came to be
considered as cause and effect. Observation
on the spot makes it possible to say now
that, whether it was coincidence or not,
the rain came in three cases out of four after
the reverberations of what were popularly
called " the Corporal's big guns."

THOMAS BAYNE.

The hypothesis has been stated thus :

" When any violent agitation of the air, such
as the sound waves due to thunder, or cannonad-
ing, or other explosions, sets the cloud particles in
motion, they may be driven together until brought
into contact and united with larger drops."

However plausible this may be, it must be
confessed that no one has ever yet observed
precipitation actually formed by this pro-
cess. See the articles on meteorology in
* The Encyclopaedia Britannica,' 1911 ed.,
pp. 289, 290, sub ' Formation of Rain.'

TOM JONES.

FALCONER : ST. DUNSTAN-IN-THE-WEST
(11 S. xii. 501). The garden-graveyard in
Bream's Buildings is only a small portion of
the burial-ground secured before 1597 for
the parishioners of St. Dunstan's-in-the-
West (vide Bell, ' Fleet Street in Seven
Centuries,' p. 251). Bream's Buildings and
the school in Graystoke Place cover part of
its area.

I have always understood it was identified
as the " Upper Ground " to distinguish it
irom the old graveyard, " the Lower Ground,"
adjoining the church on its north side.
Denham's ' History of St. Dunstan's-in-
the-West ' provides illustrations and epi-
taphs of the monuments in the church
demolished in 1829, but probably many of
the older monuments were lost and graves
obliterated when this edifice was enlarged
and improved ,'n 1701.

ALECK ABRAHAMS.

HAYCOCK OR HEYCOCK FAMILY (US. xii.
442, 507). Joane, daughter of Richard
Haycock, married Alexander Woodd of
Shine Wood, co. Salop (died 1546), son of
Lawrence Woodd of Holly Hall, co. York,
"by his wife Jane, daughter of Sir Philip
Yonge of Caynton, co. Salop. They had a
daughter Ellen, wife of John Pershouse of
Sedgeley Hall, co. Salop ; and four sons,
viz. : 1. Peter Woodd of Shine Wood,
who was father of Alexander Woodd of
White Abbey, and six other sons. 2. Wil-
liam Woodd, who died s.p. 3. John Woodd
of Shawbury, co. Salop, whose son William
died 1576, leaving by Catherine his wife

a son, Rev. Richard Woodd, Vicar of Shaw-
bury and Cound, who died 1648, leaving
a son William, of Muckleton, who was
born about 1597, and married his relative
Anne Woodd. 4. Rowland Woodd.

Richard Haycock's residence is not re-
corded. WALTER A. PENTHORNE.

A branch of this family was settled at
West Haddon, Northamptonshire, until well
into the last century, when it became extinct.
The first entry in the parish registers is the
birth (not baptism) of Elizabeth, daughter of
John and Em' Heicock, April 10, 1656. The
name is variously spelt Heicock, Heicccke,
Heycocke, Haycocke, Heycock, and Haycock.

JOHN T. PAGE.
Long Itchington, Warwickshire.

DUCHESSES WHO HAVE MARRIED COM-
MONERS (11 S. xii. 501 ; 12 S. i. 36). Mary
Maria Winifred Francisca (Sherburne), widow
of Thomas, eighth Duke of Norfolk, married
Peregrine Widdrington in 1733.

Frances (Scudamore), divorced wife of
Henry, third Duke of Beaufort, married in
or after 1734 Charles Fitzroy, natural son
of the first Duke of Grafton.

Anna Maria (Stanhope), widow of Thomas,
third Duke of Newcastle, married in 1800
Lieut.-General Sir Charles Crauford, G.C.B.
H. J. B. CLEMENTS.

Killadoon, Celbridge.

TAVERN SIGNS : MOTHER HUFFCAP,
TOM o' BEDLAM, GEORGE IN THE TREE, &c.
(11 S. xii. 279, 346, 385, 446, 506).
What I wished to know was how MR. H. H.
JOHNSON could prove that Mother Huffcap
and Mother Damnable, and others unnamed,
were one and the same person. J. C. Hotten
gives a whole page to the sign of Mother
Redcap, presumably included in the others,
and what he says would lead to another
conclusion. He tells us that the sign of
Mother Redcap is ancient and widespread ;
that at one time the Mother Redcap in
Kentish Town was kept by an old crone,
from her amiable temper surnamed Mother
Damnable ; and adds that this was probably
the same person elsewhere alluded to .as
Mother Huff, as in Baker's ' Comedy of
Hampstead Heath,' Act-.IL, sc. i. : "Well,
this Hampstead's a charming place, to
dance all night at the Wells, and be treated
at Mother Huff's." He does not mention
Mother Huffcap, from which one may con-
clude it is a modern sign. In any case
there seems to be no equation of a person
who kept a tavern and the original alewife
personified in its sign.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[12 S. I. JAN. 15, 1916.

Nor do I see the " equation " which MB.
H. H. JOHNSON gives in the matter of the
drink. Because a man says at one time,
" The ale is strong, 'tis Hufcap," and at
another time says, " The ale is of the best,
'tis frothy," it does not follow that frothy
ale is Hufcap, any more than it follows that
frothy ale is strong. The dictionaries all
agree that Huffcap is strong ale, but do not
attempt to decide the derivation of the
name. Dyce's attempt to do so seems very
far-fetched, particularly if MB. JOHNSON is
right in asserting that all the " Mothers "
were one and the same person. For the
Mother Redcap sign only claimed that the
ale was good :

Old Mother Redcap, according to her tale,
Lived twenty and a hundred years by drinking this
good ale.

If indeed it could be shown that Huffcap
was frothy ale, I think we should be nearer
the derivation. " Huff " is as near as we
can get to the sound made when a man
blows off the froth. And if this kind of ale
was vulgarly called " huff," and was sold at
the Mother Redcap, the name huff-cap
might easily be evolved, and as easily trans-
ferred to cider e.nd perry in the counties in
which those drinks prevailed.

As Hotten has not been referred to, I
may add that he deals fully with Tom o'
Bedlam, but does not mention George
in the Tree. But this is probably King
Charles in the Oak brought up to date
in a later reign by a publican more loyal
than learned. A. T. M.

" ALL IS FAIB IN LOVE AND WAB " (11 S.

xi. 151, 198 ; xii. 380, 446 ; 12 S. i. 13).
This was Don Quixote's view :

" Advertid que el amor y laguerra son una misma
cosa, y asi como en la guerra es cosa licita y
acostumbrada usar de ardides y extratagemas
para veneer al enemigo, asi en las contiendas y
competencias amorosas se tieneii por buerios los
embustes y maranas que se hacen para conseguir el
tin que se desea." ' Don Quixote,' Part II. cap. xxi.
G. C. MOOBE SMITH.

IVY BBIDGE (11 S. xii. 317). Ivy Bridge,
or Pier, was situated at the bottom of Ivy
Lane, and was used as the landing-stage of
the halfpenny steamboats that used to ply
between the Strand and London Bridge
up to 1847. Perhaps this is the landing-

Elace referred to by Pepys (May 10, 16G8).
trype says the bridge was lately taken
down. The gardens of Carlisle House
extended to Ivy Bridge. Ivy Lane was the
eastern boundary of Durham House, and
marked the limit of St. Martin's parish ;

from Ivy Bridge to near Temple Bar was in
the liberty of the Duchy of Lancaster (' Old
and New London,' vol. iii. ; ' Adelphi and
its Sites,' Wheatley, 1885). " Ivie Lane,'"
Newgate Street, is mentioned by Stow
(1842 edition, pp. 117 and 128).

J. ABDAGH.
35 Church Avenue, Drumcondra, Dublin.

ST. SWITHIN AND EGGS (11 S. xii. 480 ?
12 S. i. 16). It may be as well to say that
this spelling of the saint's name is by no
means a modern affectation. In a metrical
Life of the thirteenth century (Bodleian MS-
Laud 463, fol. 63), quoted "by Prof. Earle,
we have " Seint Swithin ]> e confessor ""
plain enough. I ought to have said in my~
reply (ante, p. 16) that the egg miracle is
not omitted in this MS. The heroine
appears with " a bagge ful of eyren," is
roughly treated by a man, and made happy
by " Seint Swithin," who blessed the " eiren
that weren to broke," and put them all
together again (see ' Gloucester Fragments,'
i. p. 79). ST. SWITHIN.

ALCESTEB (11 S. xii. 257). The earliest
known reference to this place is in * Car-
tularium Saxonicum,' charter 134, where
it is spelt Alneceaslre, i.e., the castle or fort
on the river Alne. EDWABD SMITH.

Wandsworth.

BlOGBAPHICAL INFOBMATION WANTED (II

S. xii. 421 ). (3) Thos. Lisle. Can he be this
one mentioned in Foster's * Al. Ox ' ? Son of
Edward of Crux Eston, Hants, arm. Magd.
Hall matric. Sept. 10, 1725, aged 16 ; demy
1726-32, B.A. 1729, M.A. 1732, Fellow
1732-47, B.D. 1740, D.D. 1743. Dean of
Arts 1740, Bursar 1741, Public Orator 1746-9 ;.
Rector of Wootton, Isle of Wight, 1737, and
of Burghclere, Hants; died March 27, 1767,
I think Magdalen Hall must be a mistake for
Magdalen Coll. M.A.OxoN_

THE BBITISH ABMY : MASCOTS (12 S. i. 10)..
No book appears to have been published
on the subject of mascots in the British
Army. The following articles may, there-
fore, be useful to your correspondent :

' Pets of the Regiments,' in Danby and
Field's ' British Army Book,' Blackie, 1914..

' Regimental Pets,' in Tucker's ' Romance
of the King's Army,' Hodder & Stoughton,,
1908.

' Regimental Pets,' by E. W* Low, in,
The English Illustrated Magazine, vol. xviii..
p. 309.

' Regimental Pets,' by J. P. Groves, int
The Art Journal, vol. xliii. p. 201

ABCHIBAXD SPABKE..

12 s. i. JAN. is, 1916.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

' THE PASSIONATE PILGRIM '(US. xii. 259,
487). In my query I referred to a copy
mentioned by Prof. Dowden as being in
the library of the Duke of Devonshire.
LIEUT. JAGGARD has supplied the useful
information that a copy never existed in
that library. I am not satisfied with his
reference to the third copy. If such a rare
bibliographical treasure had turned up, it
would surely have been chronicled and the
owner identified. Recently a copy of the
1612 edition found its way to America, which
may account for MB. JAGGARD' s third copy
of the 1599 edition. MAURICE JONAS.

THE TALLEST ONE-PIECE FLAGSTAFF IN
THE BRITISH EMPIRE (11 S. ix. 7, 94, 254 ;
xii. 73). The following extract from The
Daily Telegraph of Dec. 30, 1915, may be
worth adding to the discussion of this sub-
ject :

" MONSTER FLAGSTAFF.

" The Royal Mail Steam Packet Merionethshire,
running in the Eastern service of the Royal Mail
Steam Packet Company, has just arrived in
London, having amongst its cargo a flagstaff
measuring 215 ft., and weighing eighteen tons. It
has been presented by the Government of British
Columbia to Kew Gardens, to replace the one
recently taken down, measuring 159 ft.

" The new flagstaff is one of the largest in the
world, and is made from the trunk of a Douglas
fir-tree grown in British Columbia."

J. R. THORNS.

SONG WANTED (11 S. xii. 503 ; 12 S. i. 38).
What MR. COOLIDGE wants is ' The Scholar
Navvy : an Anticipation,' by G. K. Menzies,
in a book of verses about Oxford. I can lend
him a copy of the poem. H. COHEN.

3 Elm Court, Temple, E.C.

An American Garland, being a Collection of Ballads
relating to America, 1563-1759. Edited with
Introduction and Notes by C. H. Firth. (Ox-
ford, Blackwell, 3s. Qd. net.)

STUDENTS of English literature and history may
well be grateful to Prof. Firth for this book.
The attitude of the generations of the street
towards America and the successive problems
presented by its conquest and colonization is
interesting alike for what it includes and for what
it ignores, and direct evidence of any sort con-
cerning it is not plentiful. This renders the
little that we have all the more valuable. As
Prof. Firth remarks, it is surprising that
America plays so small a part in the ballad litera-
ture of the " black-letter period i.e. till about
1700. What with exploration and fighting the
Indians, Puritan settlements, kidnapping into
slavery, and the divers political and social dis-
turbances in the colonies, one would have supposed
there was plenty in the early English occupation

of America to stir the imagination and provoke
the rough caustic wit of the ballad-monger.
But for some reason it did not so turn out. Where-
as the black-letter ballads printed during the-
sixteenth and seventeenth centuries number
some four or five thousand, examples relating to
America are of the greatest rarity. No doubt
some have perished indeed, so much is certain
from entries in the registers of the Stationers'^
Company ; but, on the other hand, diligent col-
lectors of ballads came pretty early upon the-
scene, and if such songs had been popular and
circulated in a great number of copies, they would
surely appear as a larger percentage of the sur-
vivals. One can but suppose that those points
in the emigrants which might provoke satire
could be more tellingly illustrated from examples
at home ; whilst for story- telling and romantic
purposes generally America was at once too un-
familiar and too much of hard matter of fact.

Twenty- five ballads are given us here. The
sources from which they come are the Roxburghe
Ballads in the British Museum ; the collections
of Rawlinson and Douce at the Bodleian ; Pepys's
collection at Magdalene College, Cambridge,
and the Suffolk collection at Britwell Court, to
which must be added examples from Prof..
Firth's own collection, some of which had not
been printed before.

The first ballad given is that on the ' Adven-
turous Viage ' of Thomas Stutely, of slender
interest except for its date. ' Have over the
Water to Florida ' is one of the few which have
some touch of literary merit. But of the group
of earlier ballads the most generally interesting
is the ' News from Virginia,' relating the voyage
of Sir George Somers, who reached Virginia in
1610 after being shipwrecked on one of the
Bermudas. ' London's Lotterie ' to be referred
to 1612 is an amusing, and also rather instruc-
tive, illustration of the kind of inducements held
out to the people to support the foundation of
the colony of Virginia. It is remarkable that,,
when we come to the Puritan emigration, there
is no ballad favourable to the Puritans. In the
satirical verses which are included also in * Merry
Drollery ' the peculiarities of the Roundhead
are handled with a roughness which has occasional
gleams of wit and cleverness in it.

The aspect of America more precisely of
Virginia as the land to which the irksome or
undesirable might be transferred by kidnapping,,
and where they led a piteous and oppressed
existence as slaves, forms the subject of the best
of the remaining ballads if we except the half-
dozen or so at the end which deal with Wolfe..
The last in the volume is the frigid and stupid
song, with its tiresome classical conceits, supposed
to have been written by Thomas Paine, which
may be contrasted with that beginning ' Bold
General Wolfe to his men did say,' a delightful'
example of a street song.

This leads us to express a wish that the literary-
editors of ballads would give more attention than
they commonly do to the tunes to which the verses
are to be sung. One can form no just idea of a
ballad without being able to fit the words to their
proper melody, for as often as not, the best points
are made by the tune rather than by the words.
We do not suppose that a great many of Prof.
Firth's readers are able off-hand to hum ' The
Lusty Gallant,' or ' The Townsmen's Cappe,' or
' A Taylor is a man.' We should like to suggest

NOTES AND QUERIES. 112 s. i. JAN. is, me.

that, wherever it is possible, the tune should be
given as well as named, and of these particular
songs we should much like to know the tunes
for ' Have over the Water to Florida ' and ' Bold
General Wolfe.'

In conclusion a word must be said hi appre-
ciation of the agreeable and lucid essay, packed
full of information, which forms the introduction.
But at this time of day it is superfluous to draw
attention to the merits of Prof. Firth's work.

The Cambridge Songs. A Goliard's Song Book
of the Eleventh Century. Edited from the
Unique Manuscript in the University Library
by Karl Breul, Litt.D. (Cambridge University
Press, 11. Is. net.)

DR. BREUL, who is Professor of German in the
University of Cambridge, has been interested for
over thirty years in the remarkable collection of
mediaeval Latin poems known as ' The Cambridge
:Songs.' His first article on the subject appeared
iin vol. xxx. of Haupt's Zeitschrift filr deutsches
Alterthitm. The precious manuscript is supposed
to have come to Cambridge during the last quarter
of the seventeenth century. It was not in the
University Library in 1670, but was purchased
soon after that date put of Bishop Racket's
bequest. John Leland, just before the middle of
,the sixteenth century, saw it at St. Augustine's
Abbey, Canterbury.

The Goliard's Songs form only a small, though
important part of the collection, and in this volume
Dr. Breul gives a photographic reproduction of
all of them, a trustworthy transliteration, and
many valuable elucidations of the text, and com-
ments on the subject-matter. The handwriting
shows a mixture of Continental and old English
characters, and there are other differences which
suggest more than one scribe : certain numbers
are extracts from Latin authors, 37 are in Latin,
and two are in macaronic, a mixture of Latin and
German.

For nearly two centuries the Cambridge collec-
tion has attracted the notice of scholars in our
country, and, naturally, also in Germany (Jacob
Grimm, Pertz, Uhland, &c.).

The Songs deal with religious subjects, praises
of Christ, Mary, patron saints, &c. ; others refer
to memorable events which occurred during the
second half of the tenth, and the first half of the
eleventh century ; while a considerable number
treat of novelistic and humorous themes. Some
even tell of spring, love, and music. One is about
a snow-child ; another gives the legend of a youth
who, although he made a compact with the devil
in order to win the hand of the girl he loved, was
finally rescued from the clutches of the Evil One.
For humour may be mentioned the account of
Bishop Heriger's examination of the braggart
who maintained that he had visited heaven and
.hell, or the tale of the cunning Swabian arch-liar.
In two numbers the text is provided with
neum-accents. And Dr. Breul makes the par-
ticularly interesting remark that the satiric
poet Sextus Amarcius, who wrote about the
middle of the eleventh century, mentions the
subjects of four poems that were sung by a mime
before a Rhenish audience, and he adds, " No
fewer than three of these songs are among those
of the Cambridge collection." Probably Dr.
Breul is right ; though the subjects might be the
.same, yet the poems different.

Concerning No. 11, c De Heinrico,' Dr. Breul
has a specially long note. Up to fairly recent
times it was supposed to refer to one of the several
reconciliations of the German Emperor Otto I.
the Great (936-73) with his rebellious brother,
Henry I., Duke of Bavaria. Unfortunately, how-
ever, the parchment containing the ending of the
most important line, apparently in favour of
Otto's brother, is worn off, probably owing to
frequent turning of the leaf. The whole of this
note offers a specimen of the care and critical
acumen with which the Songs have been treated.
The excellent photographs, in size exact reproduc-
tions of the original, were taken by Mr. W. F.
Dunn, of the University Library.

HARRY HEMS.

AN interesting personality has passed away in the
death of Mr. Harry Hems of Exeter. Born in 1842
at Islington, he was sent at an early age to Minasi's
Educational Academy, and so beneficent was the
influence of this famous master that the pupil
always spoke of him as the most wonderful man
Islington had ever produced.

Hems began work at Sheffield in the family
trade of cutler, but his taste for carving showed
itself early and persistently, and when his father
left Islington in 1855 he was'apprenticed to a wood-
carver, and after a visit to Italy commenced
business in Exeter in 1866 as sculptor and ecclesi-
astical art worker. Many important works were
completed by him with the best results. The
High Altar Screen at St. Albans was one of his
admirable restorations ; and many memorials
at Exeter, Tavistock, and other West-Country
churches give evidence of his skill, taste, and
wise restraint. His business success was marked
each year by a banquet given to the poor of
Exeter, and that city will long retain a regard
for the memory of this admirable citizen. As
an antiquary and contributor to these pages,
MR. HEMS had a vigorous enthusiasm and great
diversity of interests. A large number of his
notes appeared in the Ninth and Tenth Series. A
voluminous correspondent, he wrote me numerous
letters giving his recollections of Islington, and he
was always interested in its changes and the pro-
gress of the excellent Islington Antiquarian and
Historical Society. A. A.

ON all communications must be written the name
and .address of the sender, not necessarily for pub-
lication, but as a guarantee of good faith.

S. R. C. " An Austrian army awfully arrayed.
These lines were printed in full at 3 S. iv. 88, and
were discussed in vol. i. of our Tenth Series at
pp. 120, 148, 211, 258, 277, 280. Their authorship
has been the subject of some conjecture. They
may be found in The Trifler, May 7, 1817, and in
Bentlcy'ft Miscellany, March, 1838.

CORRIGENDUM. ' Inscriptions in the Churchyard
of St. Mary's, Lambeth,' 11 S. xii. 397, No. 144, for
" Larkson Stanfield " read Clarkson Stanfield.

12 S. I. JAN. 22, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARY SS, 1916.

CONTENTS.- No. 4.

TfOTES : Contributions to the History of European
Travel, 61 Two Letters by Thomas Holcroft. 61 Statues
and Memorials in the British Isles, 65 Folk-Lore at
Sea. 66-Turning the Cheek for a Kiss An Epigram by
Julius Cfesar Scaliger Robert Shorton, Dean of
Stoke, 67" Staig "Dickens and the Fox-under-the-
Hill, 68.

QUERIES : 4 Generation c. A.D 1250 Barker, Chaplain
to Queen Katharine of Aragon. 68 Authors Wanted
Father Christmas and Christmas Stockings The
Family of Hackett The Pindar of Wakefield Cruelty
to Animals Col. John Pigott, 69 Resemblances between
Semitic and Mexican Languages Tharp Family
Phillott Will Wanted Brook's 'Ancient War Odes'
Shrines and Relics of Saints- Old-Style Table to Find
Easter Mari <. the Jewess Rosicrucians Life of Johnson
In the 1825 Edition of his Works Strowbridge, School-
master, 1718 Biographical Information Wanted, 70.

REPLIES : The Name of the River Trent, 71' The Vicar
of Bray,' 72 Heart- Burials : Dr. Livingstone's Heart
Whittington's House, Crutched Friars. 73 Employment
of Wild Beasts in Warfare John Whitfield, Actor
Regimental Nicknames, 74 Thomas May, Recorder of
Chichester " Meddle and muddle " " Murray's Railway
Reading," 75 The Water of the Nile : the Tigris' A
Lost Love,' by Ashford Owen Arthur Hughes, the Pre-
Raphaelite' Comic Arundines Cami,' 76 Skull and Iron
Nail Col. John Hayes St. Leger The Newspaper Placard
Clerks in Holy Orders as Combatants Dublin, Topo-
graphy, 77 Kennett, M.P. ' L'Espion Anglois' Enemies
of Books 'The Meteor, or Monthly Censor ' Parish
Registers, 78 Village Pounds Latton Family Cold
Hands, Warm Heart, 79.

NOTES ON BOOKS : ' Burke's Peerage and Baronetage '
' Manual of Gloucestershire Literature ' ' L'lntermd-
diaire.'

Notices to Correspondents.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE HISTORY
OF miROPEAN TRAVEL.

SINCE the publication of the notes on
* Seventeenth-Century Travel ' printed in
'N. & Q.,' 11 S. xii. 42, 63, 81, I have
been engaged in noting and abstracting
a number of sixteenth- and seventeenth-
century travel books and manuscripts. It
has occurred to me that a few of the more
interesting and less accessible itineraries
might be useful to readers of ' N. & Q.'

HORATIO BUSING.

In the library of St. Mark at Venice, among
the dispatches addressed to his government
by Piero Contarini, Venetian Ambassador
Extraordinary to the Court of James I.,
1617-18, are a number of letters and
journals written by the Ambassador's
chaplain, Horatio Busino. These were
compiled for the amusement of his patron's

brothers, and contain such familiar details
as the Ambassador did not think fit to com-
municate to the Senate or was too busy to
transmit to his family. The chaplain was a
man of shrew r dness and observation, and was
endowed with high spirits and unbounded
good humour. His letters are genial and
well written, and his account of the journey
of the Ambassador and his train from Venice
to London is no ordinary traveller's diary,
but an extremely interesting narrative.
A translation of the whole of the MS. by the
late Rawdon Brown is preserved at the
Record Office, but has not been printed.*
A resume in which the journey is briefly
described appeared in The Quarterly Review
for October, 1857; and Busino 's notes upon
England, which he called Anglipotrida, have
recently been translated and printed in the
C.S.P. (Venetian), 1617-19, and make ex-
cellent reading.

The Ambassador left Venice at short
notice on Sept. 2, 1617, but for the
first few days his progress was slow. His
train comprised a courier, a house steward,
the chaplain, the keeper of the wardrobe,
the butler, two grooms of the chamber, an
assistant groom, besides four footmen " in
number 12, with as many more large coif res
and other baggage."

The Ambassador was anxious to avoid
the territories of Austria and Spain, and
took the road via Vicenza and Verona
to Brescia, which was reached on Sept. 7.
Leaving again, the travellers arrived at
Bergamo, and proceeded on their journey
by roads which were little better than half-
dried water - courses. The bridges were
built, for the most part, of tottering wood ;
and at one place the mare carrying his
Excellency's bed fell on to a ledge of a
precipice, and but for speedy help would
have gone to the bottom a fate which
later befell some of the valises. On Sept. 9
the travellers, riding through fog and over
mountains, reached Morbegno, the first
town of the Grisons. Here they found an
excellent inn, and consumed some large and
very good trout and slept the night, depart-
ing the next day in the direction of Spliigen.
At Chiavenna the inn was sumptuous beyond
measure, but the travellers' satisfaction
was short-lived. The road tending westward
narrowed into tunnels and passes " down
which from their pastures came the
cattle of the country, in number exceeding

* The narrative of the journey from Venice to
London is contained in ' Venetian Transcripts,'

vol. cxlii. pp. 1-46.

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. JAN. 22, im.

five or six thousand," molesting the travellers
with their horns. After this a number of
packhorses, laden with dairy produce and
other commodities, passed and hustled
them ; and later, when they crossed the
Spliigen Pass, discomfort gave way to terror.
They were travelling in the midst of the
most " frightful " mountains. The roads,
though paved, were so uneven that the
journey was perilous to a degree ; and all the
time Busino becomes painfully aware that
Italy is exchanged for Germany. The
churches were bare and desolate, and true
religion gave place to heresy. Miles became
leagues in weariness as well as length, and
" cam ere " became " Stuben." They entered
the village of Spliigen through narrow gorges
overhung by tall trees, along a road which
was so difficult that Busino and his com-
panions seemed to be descending into the
infernal regions rather than seeking shelter
in a village. The emotion was deepened
by the knowledge that they were among
heretics. In order not to expose himself
to insult, Busino was forced to enshroud
himself and his cassock in the buff jerkin
of a man-at-arms ; and it was not until the
Catholic canton of Rapperschwyl was reached
that he could emerge from his disguise.

Leaving Spliigen on Sept. 12, the travellers
entered the Via Mala, a road so full of dangers
that they were altogether frightened out of
their wits.* The next day they reached
Coire, where they exchanged the four small
two-wheeled carts in which the luggage
was stowed for one wagon containing the
whole. At Wallenstat they took boat along
the lake to Wesen, and then entered the
Lake of Zurich and reached Rapperschwyl,
where they discovered the inhabitants to
be all innkeepers. The wooden bridge here

* Descriptions of Alpine travel in the sixteenth
and seventeenth centuries are few, owing possibly
to the fact that the travellers were so concerned
for their own safety that they had no time to
look about them. The following account from
Hentzner, who crossed the Spliigen in the opposite
direction in the spring of 1598, is, however, worth
noting : " In the neighbourhood of Thusis the
way becomes exceedingly difficult and dangerous
by reason of the size of the rocks, the narrow
paths, and the rickety bridges, which are perched
high up over the waters of the Rhine, and which
you cross in a state of fear lest they should break
under you. The traveller, too, is alarmed by the
roaring of the water which rushes down over
precipices and between crags .... Although we
had four guides, who prepared the way with axes
and shovels, we were in such danger of slipping
that we took six hours to cross the pass." See
Hantzsch, ' Deutsche Reisende des sechzehnten
.Tahrhunderts ' Leipzig, 1899, p. 99.

across the lake attracted the travellers'
notice. Bishop Burnet, 70 years later,
described this bridge (which was half a mite
long and 12 feet broad) as wanting rails,
so that in a storm the passenger was in
danger of being blown into the lake ; but
Busino, passing beneath it, did not notice
this defect.* Reaching Zurich by boat on
Sept. 17, they put up at the Sword Inn over
the bridge from which his Excellency
received a salute of musketry. The next
day they left again for Baden on horseback,,
crossing the Limmat on one of the large
carrying rafts in use everywhere at this time
which are described by so many travellers.

At Basle the travellers betook themselves
to the Rhine. At Brisach, a town belonging
to the Archduke Maximilian, they were
detained for two nights by the authorities,,
who affected to misunderstand their in-
structions ; but on Sept. 22 they reached
Strassburg without further mishap. Here-
fresh boatmen had to be engaged, and the
travellers found themselves the victims of a
kind of general conspiracy to plunder. First
of all the water bailiff summoned sundry
pilots, who threw dice for the job. The
winner, released from all competition, could
charge what he pleased. Then followed
a formal election of the crew ; and later on
other men came in as judges to decide
whether the candidates were capable of
managing a boat, for each of which cere-
monies exorbitant fees were extorted. The
only satisfaction the Ambassador could
obtain w T as the knowledge that by reason
of his dignity he was regarded as a richer
prey than usual, and was fleeced with more
effrontery. After all this it was found
that the boat was a wretched affair, little
better than a raft hastily put together, and
intended no doubt to be broken up and sold
at the end of the voyage. It was only by
the help of some door - hangings that his
Excellency could be provided with a cabir.
Busino describes the boat as put together
with spittle rather than nails or pitch ; and
as he proceeded he found the reflection,.
" This is all the fence between us and death,' r
not a little disquieting.. At the first starting
they were forced back by fog, but the
travellers were soon floating down the
stream more securely than they supposed.

* ' Travels,' 1687, 61. Burnet also notes the
vile going on the Mala Via. He describes the
way as cut out of the rock, and states that in.
several places the steepness of the rock was such
that no way could be cut, and beams were driven
into the rock, over \vhich boards and earth were-
! laid. Id., 87, 88.

128. 1. JAN, 22, 1916. J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

63-

There was much to occupy them. Above
Spires they were interested to watch the
fishermen with their long nets, and the
fowlers at work with nets and snares, using
tame ducks as decoys. 'The great river
thronged with all manner of craft, the vine-
covered banks, the thickly planted towns
and villages, and the picturesque castles
made a great impression on the travellers.
True, their delight was marred at times by
the. melancholy spectacle of gibbets and
wheels set up along the riverside,* but on the
whole they were in raptures. Here and
there they were stopped. At some of the
towns tribute was collected ; at others the
travellers were graciously dismissed. From
Mainz a visit was paid to Frankfurt, but
on the return journey they found one of
the villages through which they had to pass
closed for the night. Although they could
get in, the man with the keys could not be
found to let them out again, and they were
obliged to spend the night under the most
distressing, and indeed " infamous," con-
ditions. His Excellency did not choose to
sup, and it would seem as if the whole party
were obliged to fast, in company with their
chief, until the next day, when they laid in a
good supply of victuals and proceeded.

At Cologne the Ambassador received a
salute of musketry, and here orders were
given for a fresh boat to be provided to take
the place of the " rickety manger " in which
they had travelled from Strassburg. For a
commodious covered boat 70 crowns was
demanded, but finally the figure was reduced
to 40. This proved to be a long vessel
covered with raw hides, shaped like a cylinder
with tapering extremities, and resembling
the " long oval butter-pats of Venice."
It was fitted with square sails without reefs,
with a triangular jib, ancl was handled by
the sailors so skilfully, that they caused it
to make headway even in "the eye of the
wind." Cologne was left on Sept. 30, and
Busino cannot omit to notice the excellent
fare at the Inn of the Holy Ghost. Supper

* Another traveller, Bizoni, who passed down
the Rhine ten years earlier, noted the corpses
of malefactors hanging upon gibbets by the
riverside or stretched upon wheels. Bizoni and
his fellow-travellers found the Rhine journey
altogether a less pleasurable affair. The country
was infested by bands of lawless soldiers, who did
not always distinguish between friend and foe.
Suspicious - looking boats were lurking among
the islands, and the travellers were much relieved
to be joined by three Flemish gentlemen armed
with arquebusses. Rodocanachi, ' Aventuresd'un
grand Seigneur Ttalien a travers 1'Europe.' Paris,
1809, pp. 90-91.

included salmon trout and lampreys, and'
the wines were excellently delicate and rare.
The hostess was most attentive, and her skilP
and good management were duly acknow-
ledged by the Ambassador, who, following
the usual custom in such cases, presented
her with his coat of arms before leaving. This
was no doubt emblazoned upon wood and
put up outside the inn to commemorate
the Ambassador's visit.

The travellers were now on the borders
of the Netherlands, and after the exac-
tions of the Rhine Customs officials they
were relieved to know that they were
soon to be within the territory of an
allied state. On the frontier, for the
first time in their lives, they drank:
beer. The national beverage indeed'
was already universal in Germany, but it
was not equal to the beer of the Netherlands,,
where it was brewed in large quantities.
The experiment was not altogether a success,,
and Busino records that he took it like
medicine " ore rotundo," without moistening
his lips. At- Arnhem, where they arrived
on Oct. 2, they slept at an inn kept by
an apothecary, " entering the house through
the shop, which emitted the sweetest possible
scent." The rooms were paved with hand-
some tiles covered with white sand ; the
walls, as was customary throughout the
country, were hung with curtains, pictures,
and looking-glasses, and fitted with small
cabinets surmounted with jars; and stoves
now gave way to fireplaces. From Arnhem
his Excellency set out for Amsterdam in
an open cart drawn by three horses harnessed:
abreast, in which he reclined upon a bench,
stuffed with straw. This luckless vehicle
jolted the Ambassador and his chaplain
sky-high. The driver, as was usual in
Holland, stopped every few hours to water
and bait the horses, and one can almost
catch a note of envy in Busino's remark
that the servants and the luggage had
proceeded by water. At Utrecht they
gave up the cart, and waiting at the inn for
the passage boat, which was to carry them
to Amsterdam, they " found people smoking
tobacco and making such an intolerable
stench that his Excellency had not the
courage to enter."

This was Busino's first introduction to
the habit of smoking, but later, on his
arrival in London, he found tobacco already a
point of good- fellowship, and gives a detailed
de cription of the " hollow instrument a span,
long, called a pipe,"* by means of which.

* C.S.P. (Venetian), 1617-19, p. 101.

6-t

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. JA. 22, me.

process of inhalation was effected.^ The
boat for which they waited turned out to
be an open barge, and, as sitting or standing
was alike rendered impracticable by the
lowness and frequency of the bridges crossing
the canal, the Ambassador and his suite
were forced to lie down in the pouring rain
all night long on the straw at the bottom
of the barge.

Once at Amsterdam, however, Busino's
good temper returns. He explored the
city, and is eloquent in praise of its neatness,
cleanness, and convenience. He notes espe-
cially the bridges of stone and oak over the
waterways, so constructed that they opened
in the centre by themselves, on the masts
of approaching vessels striking certain pro-
jecting arms, which turned on pivots. Their
next stage was Rotterdam, whence, by
order of the States General, a sumptuous
ship of war carrying six guns conveyed them
to Flushing. Here they entered the packet
boat for England, expecting to have it to
themselves ; but they found it crowded
with passengers musicians, women, mer-
chants, Jews, tatterdemalions, and gentle-
men an d his Excellency's cabin in the
stern was so low and narrow that it could
not even contain four persons. The wind
was high and the sea was rough, and it was a
sick and weary company that disembarked
on the English shore 37 days after leaving
Venice, and 46 days after the Ambassador
received his commission. They put up at
the Post at Gravesend, pending arrange-
ments for their state entry into London ;
and from this point their adventures
can be read in the Calendar of State
Papers above referred to.

MALCOLM LETTS.

TWO LETTERS
BY THOMAS HOLCROFT.

THE following letters are mentioned at
1 1 S. xi. 245, at the end of my ' Bibliography
of Holcroft,' as printed in Dunlap's 'Ameri-
can Theatre.' Their inaccessibility and the
fact that they are hidden away unindexed
in that work, on a remote subject, seem to
afford reason for reprinting in ' N. & Q.'
The first (see Dunlap's ' Hist, of the Ameri-
can Theatre,' pp. 180-82) was addressed to
Thomas Cooper on the occasion of his being
approached by Wignell with offers of an
American tour engagment :

You do not like the word lamontation. You will
4ess like, the word 1 am going to use. But before
I use it I will most sincerely assure you I mean

it kindly. I do not like rhodomontade heroics.
They are discordant, grating, and degrading.
They are the very reverse of what you imagine
them to be. It was not from report, but from
your letter itself, that I collected my idea of
lamentation, and compared to your sufferings, I
repeat, Jeremiah never lamented so loudly : at
least, such is my opinion, and I hope you do not
intend, by a hackneyed and coarse quotation, to
deter me from saying that which I think may
awaken your attention. If you did , it was ID a
moment of fprgetfulness ; for you know that a
man of principle ought not to be so deterred. I
speak plainly from the very sincere wish, which
I so long have cherished, of rousing you at once
to the exertions of genius, and the 'sagacity of
benevolence and urbanity. It is to exercise
benevolence and urbanity myself that I am thus
intent in wiping from your mind all impressions
of supposed rudeness or rigour in thus addressing
you.

And now to business : after just reminding you
that, though you did not wish me to apply for a
London engagement for you, it would have
looked quite as friendly had you written to me
without this personal motive.

Mr. Wignell, the manager of the theatres of
Philadelphia and Baltimore, in America, has
applied to me, offering you four, five, and six
guineas a week, forty weeks each year, for three
succeeding years ; and ensuring benefits to the
amount of a hundred and fifty guineas. I have
reflected on the subject, and have consulted your
other true and tried friend, Mr. Godwin ; and
notwithstanding that this offer is so alluring,
it is our decided opinion that, were it ten times as
great, it ought to be rejected. As an actor, you
would be extinct, and the very season of energy
and improvement would be for ever passed. I
speak of men as they are now constituted ; and
after the manner, as experience tells me, that
their habits become fixed ; ineradicably fixed.
Mr. Goawin indeed expresses himself with great
force, mixed with some little dread, lest money
be a temptation you could not withstand. How-
ever, we both knew it to be but right that the
decision should be entirely your own ; and I
therefore send you this information. Be kind
enough to return me your answer; and without
regarding my or any man's opinion, judge for
yourself. It is right that Mr. Wignell should not
be kept in suspense. Yours kindly and sincerely,

T. HOLCROFT.
September 3d, 1796.

The above is a transcript cf a letter which was
dated August the 26th, and directed to ycu at
Swansea, where I suppose it is left. Let me request
an immediate answer.

A gentleman has just been with me on the part
of Mr. Daly, who is to be in town in nine or ten
days, and wishes to engage you for the winter
season, but this I think as prejudicial, except
that it is something nearer home, and not so
durable an engagement as America. Ireland is
certainly the school of idleness. However, all
these matters must be left to yourself.

Dunlap comments as follows : " This was
directed 'Mr. Cooper, Theater,. Cheltenham,'
by as true a friend as ever man had, but the
views of youth are ever widely different from
those of age. Cooper chose to embark upon

12 is. I. JAN. 22, 1916. J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

the sea of adventure, and the Atlantic, and
to try a new scene in a New World."

The second (ibid., 159 ff.) is addressed to
William Dunlap himself :

DEAR SIR, I received your last letters dated
May and October ; as I had done others some
months ago, in which you wished me to read your
manuscripts. Your friend, Mr. Brewer, offered to
put these manuscripts into my hands ; this I
declined, and I will state my motives.

The reading of manuscripts 1 have found to
be attended with danger. I once read two acts of
a manuscript play, and was afterwards accused
of having purloined one of the characters. The
accusation had some semblance of truth : latent
ideas floated in my mind, and there were two or
three traits in the character drawn by me similar
to the one I had read ; though I was very un-
conscious of this when I wrote the character.

A still more potent reason is the improbability
of good that is to result from reading manuscripts.
To read carefully, examine conscientiously, and
detail with perspicuity the errors which the
judgment of a critic might think deserving of
amendment, is a laborious task : it devours time
and fatigues the mind, and but seldom to any
good purpose. Books of criticism abound, and
may be consulted by an author who is anxious
to improve. I grant that the critical remarks
of a friend may be of great service. If a man
have attained that elegance of diction, depth of
penetration, and strength of feeling which con-
stitute genius, to criticize his works before they
are presented to the public may be a useful and
a dignified task. Men acquire these high qualities
gradually, when compelled by that restless desire
which is incessant in its endeavours after excellence,
and for these gradations the books already written
are, in my opinion, sufficient. Your friend gave
me ' William Tell ' to read : it proves you have
made some progress ; but it likewise proves, so
far as I am a judge, that much remains for you
to accomplish. Common thoughts, common
characters, and common sensations have little
attraction : we must soar beyond them, or be
contented to walk the earth and join the crowd.
Far be it from me to discourage these efforts of
mind in which I delight : but far be it from me to
deceive. If you would attain the high gifts after
which you so virtuously aspire, your perseverance
must be energetic and unremitting. I consider
America as unfavourable to genius : not from
any qualities of air, earth, or water : but because
the efforts of mind are neither so great, nor so
numerous, or so urgent as in England or France.

You wish for an independence. That man is
independent whose mind is prepared to meet all
fortunes, and be happy under the worst ; who
is conscious that industry in any country will
supply the very few real wants of his species ; and
who, while he can enjoy the delicacies of taste
as exquisitely as a glutton, can transfer that
luxury by the activity of his mind and body to the
simplest viands.. Every other man is a slave,
though he were more wealthy than Midas.

I send you my narrative, but am surprised
that there should be any difficulty in procuring
it at New- York. To a bookseller, the conveyance
of such things is familiar and easy ; to an indivi-
dual it has the inconvenience of calling his atten-
tion to trifles and disturbing his ordinary progress.

I am not certain that the man of literature is
not benefited by these little jolts that awaken
him, or rather endeavour to awaken : but I
know from experience he is very unwilling to
notice them, they therefore easily slip his memory'
This is the reason I did not send it before as you
desired.

With respect to the stage, it is a question which
cannot be effectually discussed in a letter : but
I have no doubt whatever of its high moral
tendency. Neither, in my opinion, was Rousseau
right relative to Geneva : for that which is in
itself essentially good, will, as I suppose, be
good at all tunes and in all places.

T. HOT.CROFT.
London, Newman Street,

December 10th, 1796,

ELBRIDGE COLBY-

STATUES AND MEMORIALS IN THE

BRITISH ISLES.
(See 10 S. xi., xii. ; US. i.-xii., passim.)

PIONEERS AND PHILANTHROPISTS

(continued}.

COUNTESS WALDEGRAVE.
Hastings. Near the church of the Holjr
Trinity in Robertson Street, the first stone of
which was laid by the Countess Waldegrave-
in 1851, a drinking fountain was erected to
her memory by the inhabitants of Hastings
in 1861. It is constructed of Portland stone,,
and beneath a groined canopy over the
fountain are represented figures of our
Saviour and the Woman of Samaria. The
canopy is surmounted by richly carved
finials, and supported by four marble
columns. At the corners are figures of the
Four Evangelists. Over the fountain ia
the following inscription :

To Sarah, Countess Waldegrave, in grateful
commemoration of the constant support by her-
afforded to the religious and benevolent institu-
tions of the borough and neighbourhood.

SIR JOSIAH MASON.

Birmingham. In the square at the back
of the Town Hall is a seated figure of Sir
Josiah Mason. It bears upon it the sculp-
tor's name, " F. J. Williamson, Esher, 1885."
The pedestal has the following inscrip-
tion :

Sir Josiah Mason

Founder of the

Mason College and Mason Orphanage.
Born 23 February, 1795.

Died 16 June, 1881.

On the back of the chair in which the figure-
is seated are : Arms, a lion rampant ;.
crest, a mermaid regardant ; motto, " Dunk
spiro spero."

(See also US. ix. 323.)

'66

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. JAN. 22, me.

SISTER DOHA.
(Dorothy Wyndlow Pattison.)

Walsall. Sister Dora died at Walsall
on 24 Dec., 1878, and practically the whole
population followed her remains to the grave.
At a cost of 1,0501. they afterwards erected
her statue in a prominent part of the town.
It is sculptured in white marble by F. J.
Williamson, and represents the devoted
nurse wearing a cap and apron, and in the
act of unrolling a bandage. Just below her
feet on the marble are carved the words :

Sister Dora.
'This is the only inscription.

The statue is placed on a tall square
pedestal of Peterhead granite. Each of the
iour sides contain panels in relief illustrative
of incidents in Sister Dora's life. They are
as follows :

1. Scene after explosion at Birchill's
Iron Works, 15 Oct., 1875.

2. Sister Dora conversing with the Chair-
man of the Ho&pital while nursing an infant
and rocking a cradle.

3. Sister Dora and Dr. Maclachlan watch-
ing by a dying patient in the adult ward of
the hospital.

4. Scene after the colliery accident at
Pelsall, 14 Nov., 1872.

This was the first statue erected to a
woman (uncrowned) in England.

GENERAL BOOTH.

Nottingham. Over the front door of
12 Nolintone Place is a tablet inscribed as
follows :

In this house was born, on the 10th April,
1829, William Booth, Founder and General of
^the Salvation Army.

In 1913 a bronze memorial tablet was
placed in Wesley Chapel, Broad Street,
where General Booth first preached.

London. On 9 July, 1910, a stone slab was
laid in the ground in the gardens of The
Waste bordering the Mile End Road, on
the spot where General Booth started his
mission in 1865. It is thus inscribed :

Here

William Booth
commenced the work of the Salvation Army

July 1865.

Walsall. On 8 March, 1913, Lady Holden
unveiled a tablet placed by the Walsall
Evangelical Free Church Council on a house
in Hatherton Street to commemorate the
fact that William Booth and his wife
Catherine Booth, with their son William
Bramwell Booth, lived there in the year
1863 whilst conducting religious services
in the town.

OLIVER HEY WOOD.

Manchester. Two years after Mr. Hey-
wood's death a marble statue was erected
to his memory in Albert Square. It is the
work of Mr. Albert Bruce Joy, R.A., and
stands upon a base and pedestal of Aberdeen
granite. It is thus inscribed :

Oliver Heywood

1825-1892.

Erected by the Citizens of Manchester to com-
memorate a life devoted to the public good.

ALEXANDER BALFOUR.
Liverpool. This statue is erected in
St. John's Gardens, overlooking the old
Haymarket. The pedestal bears the
following inscription :

Alexander Balfour

Merchant and Ship Owner

Born 2 n * Sept., 1824.

Died 16 r - h April, 1886.

His life was devoted to God in munificent efforts
for the benefit of Sailors, the education of the
people, and the promotion of good works. This
statue, erected by public subscription, was un-
veiled on the 15th day of November, 1889.

SAMUEL SMITH.

Liverpool. On 21 May, 1909, the Lord
Mayor of Liverpool (Mr. H. Chaloner
Dowdall) unveiled a massive granite obelisk
erected to the memory of the Right Hon.
Samuel Smith. It stands near the Lodge
Lane entrance to Sefton Park. The cost
(1,815Z.) was all subscribed before the
memorial was unveiled. JOHN T- PAGE.

Long Itchington, Warwickshire.
(To be continued.)

FOLK-LORE AT SEA. A short time since
a small naval vessel was accidentally burnt
to the water's edge, and when her officers
(not her crew, be it observed) met again after
losing all their possessions, they agreed on
three curious facts which, they said, ought to
have warned them of impending ill-luck.
First, when the Admiralty took over the
ship, and the crew were assembled on the
poop to hear the articles of war read, the
newly hoisted ensign was suddenly carried
away. Second, the ship's black cat had
mysteriously disappeared a day or two
before the disaster. Third, some newly
joined subs had talked at mess of how many
rabbits they had shot the last day they were
out. On hearing of this conversation, a
lieutenant observed that, had he been there
to hear it, he would rather have taken his
baggage off the ship and gone ashore than
let the sportsmen tempt fate by uttering the
word " rabbit."

12 S. I. JAN. 22, 1916.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

The first two omens are quite ordinary
{we all remember how the launching mis-
chance made many of us fear that ill-luck
would befall the Titanic) ; but can any
reader give another instance of rabbits in
folk-lore ? In Western Ireland a fisherman
who meets a hare turns back, and no man
dare name one at sea any more than he may
stick his knife in wood, heedlessly hand any-
thing through a ladder, or mention a clergy-
man. But, unless rabbit is substituted for
hare in a confused memory of ancient
"" freits," this piece of folk-lore is new to
me. Can ST. SWITHIN enlighten us ?

Y. T.

TUBNING THE CHEEK FOB A KlSS. This

was considered to be an affront. I have
noted three examples :

Bef. 1613. Is't for a grace, or is't for some disleeke,
Where others kisse with lip, you give

the cheeke ?

Sir J. Harrington's ' Epigrams,' iii. 3 (1618).
r 1630. Would haue me

Turne my cheeke to 'em, as proud ladies vse
To their inferiors ?

Massinger, ' The Pictvre,' M 4.
1637. "And as I would not be thought clawing,
so not uncivill, especially in religious Ceremonies,
in this holy one of the Kisse : which I shall desire
you to entertaine fairely and cheerefully, with an
ven Brow ; and not like the coy Dames of our
Age, turne the Cheeke for the Lippe, and so
lowre [sic] a Kisse into a Scorne." Humphrey
Sydenham, Dedication of his ' Osculum Charitatis '
sermon, preached on Christmas Day, 1635.

RICHARD H. THORNTON.

AN EPIGRAM BY JULIUS C^SAR SCALIGEB.
In a short notice of E. C. Hills and J. D. M.
Ford's ' Practical Spanish Grammar ' in
The Athenaeum for Aug. 12, 1905, the re-
viewer remarked :

" Is it, by the way, a fact that ' even in the
days of ancient Rome a Latin wit said that for
the Spaniards vivere was the same as bibere ' ?
If so, we have a case of unconscious reminiscence
in Scaliger's epigram :

Haud temere antiquas mutat Vasconia voces
Cui nihil est aliud vivere quam bibere."
In the ' Literary Gossip ' columns of the
next week's number a correspondent is
quoted who writes : " Surely this epigram,
* Haud temere antiquas,' &c., is by Martial,
and he is the Latin wit meant."

Martial, of course, as the correspondent
might easily have ascertained, is not the
author, but the confident assertion that he
was does not appear to have provoked any
statement of the evidence for Scaliger's
claim. The lines may be seen in more than
one collection, e.g. in Carolus a S. Antonio
Patavino, Anconitanus, ' De Arte Epigram-

matica,' Cologne, 1650, where they are
assigned to J. C. Scaliger, and in Nicolaus
Mercerius, .' De Conscribendo Epigrammate,'
Paris, 1653, where the author is given as
" Scaliger." They will, however, I think,
be looked for in vain in J. C. Scaliger's own
volumes of Latin verse. At least they are
not included in his ' Novorum Epigram-
matum Liber Unicus,' Paris, 1533, nor in
the same reprinted in his ' Poematia,' Lyon,
1546, nor in the collected editions of his
' Poemata,' 1574 and 1600. But they are
referred to in his ' De CausisLinguseLatinse,'
Lyon, 1540, p. 17, lib. i. cap. x. :

" Vasconibus quoque hoc est uitium peculiare,
ut eo modo pronuncient B, quo et Grsecos
dicimus. Itaque lusimus in eos epigrammate,
ut eorum Vivere, Bibere, sit."

Finally, Scaliger gives the epigram in
his posthumously published ' Poetice,' 1561,
lib. iii. cap. cxxvi. :

" yerum ut res aliae ex a His suboriuntur,
hilariora fiunt omnia ubi literse syllabaBve
mutantur, quemadmodum nos :

Non temere antiquas mutat Vasconia voces :

Cui nihil est aliud viuere quam bibere."

EDWABD BENSLY.

University College, Aberystwyth.

ROBERT SHOBTON, DEAN OF STOKE.
The parentage of Robert Shorten, the first
Master of St. John's College, Cambridge,
and afterwards Dean of the College of Stoke-
by-Clare, co. Suffolk, has never been ascer-
tained. Baker, in his ' History of St. John's
College,' assumes him to be of Yorkshire
origin, but the ' D.N.B.' is silent on the point.
An abstract of an official copy of Shorten' s
will from the original in P.C.C., though it
throws but little light on his own family,
may, however, be of some interest, and is
here subjoined :

Will dated Oct. 8, 1535 ; proved Nov. 8, 1535.
Robert Shorton, clerk. Dedication clause, &c.
To be buried in the choir of the College of Stoke.
100 1. to be distributed amongst twenty towns so
that the following sums and towns be of this
amount and number 47. to poor parishioners of
Segefeld (Sedgefield); 3L to Newport; 21. to
Stoke ; 21. to poor tenants at Welles ; to
Lowthe (Louth) a like sum. " To Maister
Secretory to the Kinge's Highness now being an
Arras of Imagery in number containing five pieces."
" To Maister Doctour Legh a gilt salt with a
cover antykc." " To Maister Thomas Burbage
and his wife a basyn and an ewer of silver bought
by mine executors of Sir John Mundy of London,
Knyght and Alderman." " To said Thomas
Burbage and his wife two of my best feather beddes
at W T yndesore (Windsor) with their appurten-
ances and one hanging of a Chamber.' " To
said Thomas Burbage and his wife an obligation
of 10Z. wherein Robert Collyns of London, Skynner,
standeth bound to Sir John Mundy, Knyght."

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 H.L JAN. 22,1916.

" To said Sir John Mundy, Knyght, and my lady
his wife and his children two like obligations of
10?." " To George Colt, Esquire, a like obliga-
tion of 10Z." "To be equally divided between
my uncle Rauf Warke, my aunt Barrows, and
George Warke of Awsforth (Horsforth) a like
obligation of 6Z." 40Z. to be bestowed upon the
highways in Essex and Suffolk. Residue in
deeds of charity. Executors, George Colt,
Esquire, Robert Swymborne, Thomas Howker
and Thomas Thomlynson, Clerks. Witnesses,
Maister Thomas Hersley, Canon John Dalamero,
Clerk, Sir Willm. Dykers, Maister Willm. Lowell,
Nicolas Sampson and John Sutton, Clerks.

That testator was a bachelor is evident.
There are references in ' N. & Q.,' 7 S. v. 151,
218, which tend to prove he was of kin to
that branch of the Browne family which
gave three Mayors to London at the begin-
ning of the sixteenth century. Sir W illiam
Browne, whose daughter Juliane Sir John
Mundy married as his second wife, appointed
Shorten as assistant to the executors of his
will. His uncle Ralph W arke, or W erke, is
also mentioned in the will of Sir John Browne.
Some little importance seems to have
attached to the gift of tapestry. Thomas
Legh, writing to Cromwell, said :

" Since I wrote to you last I am certified that
the Dean of Stoke is dead. According to promise
he made me ; he has bequeathed you live pieces of
arras."

George Colt also sent from Cavendish, in
Suffolk, a letter to Cromwell relating to it
(S. P. Dom. Hen. VIII. 1535-6). Robert
Shorten died at Stoke Oct. 17, 1535. These
arms are attributed to him in the ' Athenae
Cantab.' : Vert, a fesse wavy argent between
three caltraps or. It is not improbable that
the John Shorton who was a member of
the " Company of Skynners," London, in
1537, was of his family.

ERNEST H. H. SHORTING.

Broseley.

" STAIG." (See ante, p. 19.) Aberdeen-
shire, like Strathearn,knows the word " staig "
solely as a synonym for " stallion," and not
as for a young horse, as your reviewer of
Sir James Wilson's book says. I once heard
of an Aberdeenshire schoolboy who, on being
questioned in class on what he would like
to do in life, replied that he would like to
" traivel a staig " which was regarded as
the very zero of ambition.

J. M. BULLOCH.

123, Pall Mall, S.W.

DICKENS AND THE FOX-UNDER- THE-HILL.
This humble beerhouse of immortal
fame was probably revisited by Dickens
in the year 1848, when for a short time it
had an attraction which it is surprising he

has not alluded to. A post 8vo oblong
yellow handbill before me announces :

" Have yo.u seen the Whale ? Recently
Captured and Fresh as when caught, measuring
50 feet in length, and now exhibiting at the Fox
under the Hill opposite the Adelphi Theatre,,
Strand. The Halfpenny Steam Boat Pier.
Persons desirous of seeing this mighty monster
of the deep, must be early as it can be exhibited
only a few days. Admission Threepence."

ALECK ABRAHAMS.

WE must request correspondents desiring in-
formation on family matters of only private interest
to affix their names and addresses to their queries,,
in order that answers may be sent to them direct.

A GENERATION CIRCA A.D. 1250 (FEET OF
FINES, co. DEVON). On the 1st of July*
1250, Mark, the Prior of Montacute; in
Somerset, by John de Wylton, his monk,
granted to Richard, son of John, tenant,
one and a half ferling of land in Moneke .
Culum (in Cullompton parish, Devon), to
have and to hold to the said Richard and
Isabella his wife during the lives of the
prior and his successors and his church the
said land, and the whole of that land which
is called La More, at a quitrent of 10s. a
year, payable quarterly. And likewise the
prior undertook for himself and his suc-
cessors and his church that should John,
the eldest son of the aforesaid Richard,,
survive Richard and Isabella, the whole of
the said land should remain to the said
John, &c.

Would it have been possible for
John, the father of Richard, Richard
himself, and John his son, to have been
born within the fifty years preceding the
year 1250, or would it have been more
probable that John, the grandfather, wa&
born between the years 1189 and 1199 ?
Perhaps some correspondent will kindly
favour me with an opinion on this point.

A. J. MONDAY.

Taunton.

BARKER, CHAPLAIN TO QUEEN KATHARINE
or ARAGON, was imprisoned Dec. 19, 1533,
and sent to the Tower of London on the
following Dec. 27. He was removed to
Newgate before Easter, 1537 (Camm, ' Lives
of the English Martyrs,' i. pp. 465, 473),
where, according to the late Major Hume
(' Chronicle of King Henry VIII. of England/
p. 42, n.), he died. What was his Christian
name ? what ecclesiastical preferments did
he hold, if any ? and when precisely did he
die ? JOHN B. WAINEWRIGHT,

12 S. I. JAN. 22, 1916. NOTES AND QUERIES.

AUTHORS WANTED. Who wrote the
following ?

1. O name of God ineffable,

Undreamt of yet by me,
Let my soul listen till it hear

That far-off melody,
And in the music of that word

Rise, rise eternally.

2. Too quick a sense of constant infelicity.

Who is the author of a book called
Thinks-I-to-myself,

Serio-ludicro, Tragico-comico

Tale,

Written by
Thinks-I-to-myself,

Who?
In two volumes.

London :
Printed by JLarvV and Gilbert, St. John's Square^

Clerkenwell,

and Sold by Sherwood, Neely and Jones,

20 Paternoster Row ;

Hat chard, Piccadilly ;

and Aspern, Cornhill.

1811.

Are any criticisms of it known, or anything
of its history ? I have an impression on
my mind that it may have been written by
Stevens, whose ' Lectures on Heads ' once
had some vogue. L. A. W.

Dublin.

[The book is by Edward Nares, D.D. See the
notice in the 'D.N.B.']

FATHER CHRISTMAS AND CHRISTMAS
STOCKINGS. On pp. 117, 118, of ' Memories
of a Spectator,' Mr. J. S. Fletcher writes,
concerning his early years :

" I am glad to say that in those days people
knew nothing (at any rate they knew nothing in
our part of England) about such German things
as 'Christmas Trees,' or such German saints as
' Santa Glaus.' Our Christmas presents were
found in stockings, and put there by Father
Christmas ; others^were hung on the good old
English Mistletoe Bough, made and decorated
after the English fashion. I have no patience
with English people who bring their children up
to German customs and neglect their own."

I am as John Bullish as may be, but I do
not remember finding any gifts in my
youthful socks or stockings, and have an
impression that my first introduction to the
contemplation of such cornucopias was in
the pages of an American story-book. I
also have a suspicion that Father Christmas
is not very old among us. Was he not the
result of an attempt to naturalize Santa
Glaus, whose name sounds Italian rather
than German ? ST. SWITHIN.

[Santa Claus is St. Nicholas, patron of children
and sailors, whose day falls on Dec. 6.]

THE v FAMILY OF HACKETT. According
to Mr. Montrose J. Moses's ' Famous Actor-
Families in America' (1906), Mr. James K.
Hackett, the well-known American actor,
is descended from a Norman knight, Baron
Hackett, whose descendants went to Ireland
during the reign of Henry II. " Several
members of the family sat in the House, of
Parliament" (p. 143); and the actor's great-
grandfather, Edmund Hackett, lived at
Amsterdam and married a daughter of
Baron de Massau. Was he by any chance
related to Col. Halkett of the Scots Brigade
in Holland ? I may add that Mr. Moses's
book, which is very little known in this
country, gives tables of nine other actor-
families besides the Hacketts the Booths,
Boucicaults (with some alliances not noted
in our ' Who's Who in the Theatre '), Daven-
ports, Drews and Barrymores, Hollands,
Jeffersons, Powers, Sotherns, and Wallacks.
In each case, except the Davenports, the
founder is traced to our own shores.

J. M. BULLOCH.

123 Pall Mall.S.W.

THE PINDAR OF WAKEFIELD. Does
any reader of ' N. & Q.' know of any sur-
viving example of this old tavern sign ?

sign
G. L. APPERSON.

CRUELTY TO ANIMALS. It is stated in
* The Law relating to the Prevention of
Cruelty to Animals,' by Burton and Scott,
that before the passing of Martin's Act in
1822 the law took no cognizance of acts of
cruelty (regarded merely as such) inflicted
upon animals.

Yet I find in ' A Picture of England,' by
W. de Archenholtz (published in 1797), that
the author speaks of fines of five shillings or
more being imposed by magistrates upon
those guilty of cruelty to animals ; and he
emphasizes the fact that " hence it happens
that in England animals are treated with
almost as much humanity as if they were
rational beings."

I should be glad if any of your readers
could throw some light on this apparent
contradiction. H. S. S.

COL. JOHN PIGOTT, D. 1763. Can any
Irish correspondent of ' N. & Q.' give me
particulars of the parentage of Col. John
Pigott, member of Parliament for the
borough of Banagher, King's County, from
1759 to his death in 1763 ?

He married first on Jan. 22, 1730, Con-
stantia Maria, only daughter of Sir Roger
Burgoyne, Bart, of Sutton Park, Beds;
secondly, in 1740, Catherine, daughter of

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. j^aa, me.

the Rev. John Johnston, Rector of Clondeva~
dock, co. Donegal, and widow of William
Babington of Urney, same county; and
thirdly, June 30, 1759, Mary, only daughter
of Sir Christopher Musgrave, Bart, of Eden
Hall, co. Cumberland, widow of Capt. Hugh
Lumley alias Raincock of Ballymaloe, co.
Cork. WM. JACKSON PIGOTT.

Manor House, Dundrum, co. Down.

RESEMBLANCES BETWEEN SEMITIC AND
MEXICAN LANGUAGES. It has been said by
Dr. le Plongeon in his book ' Queen Moo '
(Kegan Paul) that the words " Eli, Eli.
lama sabachthani," are phonetically identi-
cal in the Maya language of Yucatan with
" Hele, hele lamah zabac tani," the meaning
of the latter being, " Now, now, I am fainting,
darkness covers my face " ; also that this
Maya language is similar to the ancient
Egyptian Semitic script, and that the
writing on the wall, " Mene, mene," &c.,
has in Maya exactly the same meaning
as is given in our Bible. Can these statements
be verified ? W. L. KING.

Paddock Wood, Kent.

THARP FAMILY. Wanted some particulars
as to pedigree and place of residence before
1650 ; also date when first entitled to bear
arms. C. P.

PHILLOTT WILL WANTED. Where could
I find the will of a Joseph Phillott who died
in Bath in 1729 ? It is not in Somerset
House. D. C. PHILLOTT, Lieut. -Col.

BROOKS' ' ANCIENT WAR ODES.' I wonder
if any readers of ' N. & Q.' can tell me any-
thing about a work with this title. I have
an eight-paged pamphlet or, say, a prospectus
headed :

" Extract from Ancient Irish War Odes.

" The Genius of the Island, singing an Exhorta-
tion to one of her gallant Sons at the Battle of
Talavera, July 27th and 28th, 1809."

On the back of the first page is a dedication
which runs, " Inscribed to Lieut. -General
the Right Honourable Sir Arthur Wellesley,
by Captain R. Ousell, Aug. 18, 1809," As
the pamphlet is in a much-worn condition
I cannot say more about it, but the contents
are extracts from the book apposite to the
battle, in which the great general is told to

Obey the Bard-
Stop stop Napoleon ! Check his pride
And rush resistless on the inveterate foe !
The imprint on the title-page is, " Isle of
Wight ; printed by Musson and Taylor
Newport, 1809." THOS. RATCLIFFE.

Worksop.

SHRINES AND RELICS OF SAINTS. Would
some reader give information concerning
local shrines or relics which were held in
repute for the cure of specific diseases and
infirmities, such as the shrine of St. Hilde-
ferth at Swanscombe, which was resorted
to by persons mentally afflicted ; the shrine
of Sir John Schorne, by persons afflicted by
the ague ; and the tomb of Bishop Byttbn
(the ISaint) in Wells Cathedral, by those
suffering from the toothache ? C.

OLD - STYLE TABLE TO FIND EASTER.
I have a Book of Common Prayer bearing
the date of 1738 which contains an Old-Style
table " to find Easter for ever." I am
anxious to know the authorship of this
table, having an idea that the celebrated
Dr. John Pell was concerned in it. I shall
feel greatly obliged if any reader can give me
some information in regard to it.

Pell was associated with Bishop Cosin in
the revision of 1662. S. W.

MARIA THE JEWESS. She is credited
with the discovery of hydrochloric acid.
Who was she ? M. L. R. BRESLAR.

ROSICRUCIANS. Information desired con-
cerning the Societas Rosicruciana, of which
Dr. W. R. Woodman was the Supreme
Magus from 1878 to 1891, as recorded on
his tombstone in Willesden Churchyard.

H. JOHNSON.

LIFE OF JOHNSON IN THE 1825 OXFORD
EDITION OF HIS WORKS. Who was the
author of this ? He was a contemporary
of Johnson, for he speaks (p. Ixvii) of his
" long acquaintance " with Johnson.

J. F. R.

STROWBRIDGE, SCHOOLMASTER, 1718.
One of this name received boarders in
London in 1718. Was he a master at one
of the great London schools ? I am unable
to refer to any of the printed Registers.

A. T. M.

BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION WANTED.
I should be glad of further information con-
cerning the careers of the following persons :

(1) Edward Holt, who graduated M.A. at
Oxford from Pembroke, Feb. 19, 1638/9;

(2) John Holt, who was admitted a scholar
of Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1669;

(3) John Holt, who was admitted to West-
minster School in 1749 ; (4) Robert Holt,
who was admitted to the same school in
1776 ; (5) T. Holt, who was at the school
in 1 795 ; (6) Arthur Home, who was admitted
to the school in 1821 ; (7) Joseph Hooke,
who was admitted to the school in 1751;

12S. I. JAN. 22, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

and (8) William Hook, who matriculated
at Oxford from Brasenose, June 12, 1800,
and became an Ensign in the Bedfordshire
Militia in 1803. G. F. R. B.

THE NAME OF THE RIVER TRENT.
(11 S. xii. 502; 12 S. i. 35.)

CORNELIUS TACITUS published his ' Annales '
soon after A.D. 114. In his Book XII.
cap. xxxi. he speaks of the plans made by
Publius Ostorius in A.D. 50 to regulate the
affairs of the newly conquered districts in
Britannia. The passage in mind ought to
have been valuable both historically and
geographically. But, owing to an un-
fortunate scribal mistake, the meaning and
the references are obscured. No real solution
of the difficulty was attained to until April 28,
1883, when Dr. Henry Bradley emended
the passage in a letter to The Academy.
Dr. Bradley' s emendation is acclaimed by
MB. H. KBEBS (ante, p. 35), and I am of the
opinion that it should have been accepted
and adopted by all scholars.

In 1885 Prof. Mommsen's ' Roman
History ' was published, and in the fifth
volume the Roman provinces are described.
In 1909 the translation of Mommsen's ' The
Provinces of the Roman Empire from
Caesar to Diocletian,' made by Dr. William
P. Dickson, appeared " with the author's
sanction and additions." In vol. i. p. 178,
note, the difficult passage in the ' Annales '
is considered. Mommsen there quotes, in-
terpolates, and comments as follows :

(P. Ostorius) cuncta castris ad ...ntonam
[MSS. read castris antonam] et Sabrinam fluvios
cohibere parat.' So the passage is to be restored,
only that the name of the Tern not elsewhere given
in tradition cannot be supplied."

It would be less incorrect to say that
the passage is shattered. It is certainly not
"restored." Mommsen not only inter-
polated " ad " in order to secure the regimen
required by the river-names and by
"fluvios," but also imported the suggestion
that "... ntona," if we could but expand it,
would yield the British name of the Tern.
This is unsupported guesswork. In view
of these considerations it is difficult to
understand why Prof. Mommsen did
not avail himself of Dr. Bradley' s palmary
emendation of castris antonam into cis
trisantonam. I admit that Dr. Bradley' s
emendation falls short of perfection in one
particular a phonological one ; but that
is riot material to the real issue.

The shortcoming I refer to is this: Dr.
Bradley did not reduce the scribal meta-
thesis "castris" correctly. Both syllables
should be emended. This turns "castris"
into cistras, and for those who can accept
this transmutation the cause of the scribal
error and the full meaning of the phrase
immediately become quite clear. I would
read Tacitus thus : P. Ostorius cuncta
cis Trasantonam et Sabrinam fluvios cohibere
parat.

Some commentators have believed that
" cuncta " authorizes the statement that
the two rivers were linked together by
camps. But " cuncta " means everything
connected with the Roman acquisitions
between the two rivers and the eastern and
southern seas. Dr. Bradley' s emendation
has made that quite certain, and the little
point I am raising, apart from its phono-
logical value, does not, in my estimation,
detract in the least from the value of his
conjecture.

If I am right, the Old British first-century
name of the Trent was Trasanton-. How
did that become " Trent " ?

The Cambro-Briton Nennius was writing
in A.D. 837, and he accords the eagre (I am
copying Dryden's spelling) of the river
" Trahannon " the second place among
the marvels enumerated in his tract ' De
Mirabilibus Britanniss.' The scribe of the
Harleian recension of Nennius bungled the
name, and in the eleventh- and twelfth-
century MSS. H. and K. trans hannon is the
river-name. No other MS. yields trans,
and the Durham MS. (scr. c. 1150) has
trahannon. The explanation is quite simple :
the Welsh tra, when it is a vocable, means
trans, and the scribe applied his knowledge
of that fact to his text and obscured it. The
true syllabic division is Tras-ant-on-, and in
Old Welsh earlier British s, when flanked
by vowels, was lost ; cp. ' Lectures on Welsh
Philology,' by John Rhys, M.A., 1879,
Lecture II. p. 50. This rule postulates a
form *trahanton, instead of trasanton, and
from that have sprung both the O.W.
Trahannon" and the Middle and Modern
English "Trent."

First of all we will take the Welsh objection
to intervocalic nt. A tooth is " dant," but
" toothed " is dannheddog ; teilwng is
"worthy," but "unworthy" is annheilwng.
Similarly "ynNhywyn" means " at Towyn."
In O.W. nh was not used in this way ; cp.
fontanay O.W. finnauny Mid. W. ffynhaun
> Mod. W. ffynnon. In a similar way
Constantin-us became Custennin and,
later, Cystennhin. Hence O.W. Trahannon

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. JAN. 22, me.

regularly represents the name of Trent as
Dr. Bradley divined, although he and Prof.
Rhys wrongly read "Trisanton"; cp.
' Celtic Britain,' 1904, p. 80.

We now turn to O.E. In that Germanic
dialect exotic a regularly became ce ; cp.
^Ebbercurnig, Kselcacsestir, Caent, Ssefern,
&c. This postulates *Traes8ent-on or *Trse-
hcent-on. I assume that British s had
become h before the North and South
Mercians seated themselves upon the Trent ;
cp. Bede, ' H.E.,' III. xxiv. (p. 180). Now
intervocalic h, and medial h preceding a
vowel, disappeared from O.E. words at an
early date ; cp. Sievers-Cook, ' Grammar
of O.E.,' 1887, p. 118, and Prof. Wright,
' O.E. Grammar,' 1908, 329, 4. A few
instances survive in the Epinal Glosses,
written early in the eighth century. This
failure postulates *Trse8ent- with a or e for
the final syllable -on. This form does not
appear, but in Mercian and in Kentish there
was an irregular treatment of ^ which
reduced it to e. This was independent of
^-infection, and yielded such forms as deg,
feder, fet, where we expect to find the normal
and West Saxon dceg, feeder, feet ; cp. Wright,
u.s., 54, note 1. For this reason we may
look for Treenta, and that we actually find
in the passage in the ' Historia ' (II. xvi.
p. 117) in which Bede quotes Deda, abbot
of Partney in Lincolnshire, as the ecclesiastic
who told him what he knew about the
baptism of the Mercians, in 627, by Paulinus,
" in fluuio Treenta." Here, I take it, Bede
was copying his informant's dialect. In two
other places Bede wrote " Treanta," and
that may well be Northumbrian ; cp. III.
xxiv. p. 180, and IV. xxi. p. 249. The West
Saxon form was " Treonta " ; cp. Saxon
Chronicle (Winchester MS.) at annal 924.
This annal was written by a contemporary
scribe. In the Peterborough Chronicle
(scr. c. 1120) we find " Trenta " on each of
the three occasions when the river is named.
This East Midland form eventually prevailed.

The suggestion that there is a verbal
connexion between the Welsh " Annwn "
and the scribal Hannon is quite uncritical.

In a paper on ' English Place-Names '
contributed to Essays and Studies by
Members of the English Association,' 1910,
p. 24, Dr. Bradley speaks of the names of
rivers mentioned by Roman writers, and
warns us that their meaning and etymology
are very obscure, because they " belong to
too early a stage of the (Welsh) language to
be interpreted at present with any certainty."
ALFRED ANSCOMBE.
30 Albany Road, Stroud Green, N.

<THE VICAR OF BRAY ' (11 S. xii. 453;
12 S. i. 12). In my note at the first refer-
ence I asked for proof that there was a CoL
Fuller's regiment in the reign of George I.,.
in view of the assertion that the song was
written by an officer of a regiment bearing
that name in that reign.

Undoubtedly there was one 7 ' Francis
Fuller who was Colonel of the 29th Regi-
ment, date of commission Aug. 28, 1739,
as given by COL. FYNMORE (ante, p. 12) ;
but the date of that commission is in the
thirteenth year of George II.

In ' George the First's Army, 1 714-2 7/
by Charles Dalton, 1910, 1912, only two
Fullers appear in the indexes, viz., Francis
Fuller, captain 1st Regiment of Foot Guards,
March 30, 1710/11 (sic), and John Fuller*
ensign 4th Foot, June 11, 1720. It is
possible that the former was the Fuller who
became Colonel of the 29th Foot in 1739.
According to old Army Lists, e.g., that of
1777, there were two colonels of the 29th
Regiment in the reign of George I., viz.,.
Lord Mark Kerr and H. Desney. They
were followed in the reign of George II..
by the Earl of Albemarle, G. Read, Francis
Fuller, &c.

There is a good deal about ' The Vicar of
Bray ' in 6 S. xi. 167, 255, much of which is
incorrect. Several of the correspondents
have trusted Chappell's version of what
Nichols wrote. In J. Nichols's ' Select
Collection of Poems,' 1780-82, vol. viii.
p. 234, is a note concerning the mention
of the song ' The Vicar of Bray ' in a poem

' To H Y M N, Esq. on his refusing

a Christmass dinner,' &c. In this note
Nichols says :

" This [' The Vicar of Bray '] is said to have
been written by an officer in Colonel Fuller's
regiment in the reign of K. George the First."

Chappell writes :

" Nichols in his ' Select Poems ' says that the
song of the Vicar of Bray ' was written by a
soldier in Colonel Fuller's troop of Dragoons, in
the reign of George I." ' Old English Popular
Music,' by William Chappell, a new edition,
revised by H. Ellis Wooldridge, 1893, vol. ii. p.
123.

Thus Chappell, using inverted commas for
a very incorrect quotation, makes Nichols
state as a fact what he mentions as merely
a report or tradition, and changes " an
officer in Colonel Fuller's regiment " into " a
soldier in Colonel Fuller's troop of Dragoons."
More or less consequently this alleged author
of ' The Vicar of Bray ' appears in ' N. & Q.'
as " an officer in Col. Fuller's regiment "
(so described by Nichols) ; "a soldier in

12 S. I.JAN. 22, 1916.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Col. Fullers troop of Dragoons" (as mis
quoted by Chappell); "a trooper of the
Guards " ; " Col. Fuller or an officer in
Fuller's regiment " (quoted from Brewer's
'Reader's Handbook'); and p. 12 of the
current volume, " an officer of Guards."

Seeing that there was, apparently, no
Col. Fuller's Regiment in the reign of
George I., I am inclined to believe that the
unnamed officer, who is said to have written
the song, is a myth. The only correspondent
in 6 S. xi. who went to the original source of
the story about the officer, viz., Nichols,
was Cuthbert Bede. Nichols cites no autho-
rity ; he simply gives something which "
said." He adds that the song of ' The
Vicar of Bray ' " is founded on an historical
fact," of which he gives no particulars ; he
gives no reference.

As to who was the Vicar indicated by
the song, I think that the search has been,
and always will be, vain. None of the dates
of Simon Aleyn, Alleyn, Allen, or Dillin ;
of Francis Carswell ; of Simon Simons, or
Simonds; or of Pendleton, fit in with a
vicar alleged to have lived temp. Charles II.-
George I.

It is, I think, not improbable, as I sug-
gested at the first reference, that the song
was founded on ' The Turn-Coat ' and ' The
Tale of the Cobler and the Vicar of Bray.'
The former contains the idea and some of
the words ("I. ..got preferment"). The
latter is a story, possibly true, possibly un-
true, of a Vicar of Bray of very low repute.

I venture to suggest that Col. Fuller's
Regiment in the reign of George I., the
officer in that regiment, and the Vicar
described in the song are all myths.

ROBERT PIERPOINT.

I larnt the song of the Vicar of Bray at
Harrow in the seventies, in the days of
Butler, Bowen, and Farmer. We boys were
then told that the Bray in question was in
Ireland, and that the song expressed the
difficulties which all Irish clergymen had
to solve during that period. The Vicar's
adaptability reminds me of some of Canon

Hannay's creations,
the Irish view ?

Can any one confirm
B. C. S.

HEART - BURIALS : DR. LIVINGSTONE'S
HEART (11 S. x. 35, 77, 111, 431, with refer-
ences there given). The subject of heart-
burials, started by me in your columns,
led to a great mass of facts on the subject
being recorded. Let me add another in-
stance of an interesting character. Mrs.

Livingstone Wilson, only surviving child of .,- . _. _ p ^ -

Dr. David Livingstone, gave a lecture on thus indicated " Sharrington House.

Jan. 4, 1916, at the Parochial Hall, Forest
Gate, on the subject of her recent journey
to Old Chitambo where her father's heart
is buried. At Old Chitambo an old chief
called Chitend claimed that it was in his
mother's hut that the great explorer died.
Then (I quote from The Times of Jan. 5,.
1916)

" the old men declared that they remembered
his followers building a stockade round the hut
while they embalmed the body hi salt and brandy,,
burying the heart under a great tree, at the other
side of which old Chitambo, the chief of the village^,
who had had a great respect for the explorer, was
afterwards buried. The explorer's body, as is
well known, [was borne a thousand miles through
the forest to be sent to England by his faithful
native followers. Jacob Wainwright, the best
known of these, had asked the old chief to keep
the grass always burned close around the tree
at Chitambo, so that it might escape the dangers
of forest fires. Afterwards the tree was struck
by lightning, and the present memorial, in sloping
brick with a cross at the summit the slope being
made to prevent elephants brushing their trunks
against it was erected in the bush with an avenue
cleared in front of it. Here was placed a book
on which big-game hunters and explorers who
penetrated thus far might note their names ; this
book was stolen, however, and Mrs. Wilson, as
she said in a recent letter hi The Times, is anxious
jhat anyone who has signed it should communi-
cate with her."

J. HARRIS STONE.
Oxford and Cambridge Club, S.W.

WHITTINGTON'S HOUSE, CRUTCHED FRIARS
11 S. xii. 478). The following very circum-
stantial reference to this house occurs in
Allen's 'History of London' (1828), iii.
751 :

" At the end of a court on the south side of
Hart-street was, until 1801, a magnificent mansion

f the latter part of the reign of Henry the Eighth..

This house,' says Mr. Smith, (' Ancienjb Topo-
graphy of London,' p. 44 ) ' was let out in tenements
,o persons of different callings, the greater part

eing occupied by Mr. Smith, a carpenter, who

eld to himself the use of the whole yard, in the
north part of which a saw-pit had been sunk.'
The exterior of this building was entirely covered
with grotesque carvings ; the basement supported
pannels in which were shields of arms, all carved
in oak. The interior was in a similar style to
Sir Paul Pindar's house in Bishopsgate-street.
Some persons conceived this to have been the
residence of Whittington, but Mr. Smith was
assured by the late Dr. Owen, vicar of this parish,
that it was formerly the residence of Sir William
Sharington, Who lived in St. Olave's parish in
the latter part of the reign of Henry the Eighth."

Pennant (' Some Account of London,'
3rd ed., 1793, p. 287) states that it was
" built by Sir William Sharrington, a chief
officer of the Mint, in the reign of Ed-
ward VI." In the margin the paragraph is

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[12 S. I. JAN. 22, 1916.

Presuming this is the same house as the
one referred to by MB. ABBAHAMS as de-
molished in 1841, it is strange that it should
be regarded in the past tense by Allen, whose
preface is dated 1827. Were there in reality
two houses involved in these conflicting
-accounts ? JOHN T. PAGE.

Long Itchington, W arwickshire.

EMPLOYMENT OF WILD BEASTS IN WAB-
TABE (US. xii. 140, 186, 209, 463). It was
suggested at the second reference that' Drake
or one of the buccaneers made use of wild
cattle in an expedition on the Spanish Main.
In place of vague recollection a definite
instance can now be given. Wild cattle
were employed by the Spaniards against
Morgan's buccaneers in the battle that
preceded the sack of the city of Panama
in the year 1670 :

" The Governour of Panama put his Forces in
Order, consisting of 2 Squadrons, 4 Regiments
of Foot, and a huge number of wild Bulls, which
were driven by a great number of Indians, with
some Negro's, and others, to help them."
Exquemelin, ' Bucaniers of America, '_ London,
1684, part iii. chap. v. p. 48.

" They [the Spaniards] attempted to drive the
Bulls against them at their Backs, and by this
means put them into Disorder. But the greatest
part of that wild Cattel ran away, being frighted
with the noise of the Battel. And some feAy that
broke through the English Companies, did no
other harm than to tear the Colours in pieces
[presumably because they were red] ; whereas the
Bucaniers shooting them dead, left not one to
trouble them thereabouts." P. 50.

According to a Spanish captain who was
taken prisoner and very strictly examined,

" Their whole Strength did consist in 400
Horse, 24 Companies of Foot, each being of
100 Men compleat, 60 Indians [they are 600 in the
original Dutch ' Zeeroovers '], and some Negro's,
who were to drive 2,000 wild Bulls, and cause
them to run over the English Camp, and thus by
breaking their Files, put them into a total Dis-
order and Confusion." P. 51.

See also John Masefield, ' On the Spanish
Main' (1906), chap, xii., 'The Sack of
Panama.' The bulls are not forgotten in
the pictures of the battle in the Dutch and
English Exquemelin ; that in the English
version is reproduced in Mr. Masefield' s
book.

In a> chapter on ' The Pirate's
Paradise ' in ' Excursions in Libraria,' by
Mr. G. H. Powell (" quern honoris causa
nomino "), the statement is made, in a
ioot-note on p. 142, that " Four hundred
wild bulls had been tried on Drake at San
Domingo (1585)." The authority given for
this appears to be " Colliber, p. 72." I have
not found the incident mentioned in Samuel
Colliber's ' Critical History of English Sea

Affairs,' nor in ' A summarie and true
discourse of Sir Francis Drake's West Indian
voyage, begun in the year 1585,' in Hakluyt's
' Voyages.' The landing near S. Domingo
took place on New Year's Day, 1586.

EDWARD BENSLY.
University College, Aberystwyth.

JOHN WHITFIELD, ACTOB (12 S. i. 30).
This actor made his first appearance Sept. 26,
1774, at Covent Garden Theatre, as Truman
in ' George Barnwell,' and his wife (Mary)
appeared there four nights later as Harriet in
The Miser.' She died Dec. 19, 1795, and
was buried at St. Paul's, Covent Garden.

Whitfield's cast of characters was mostly
serious, and included Claudio, ' Much Ado
about Nothing '; Pylades, ' Distrest Mother ';
Garcia, ' Mourning Bride ' ; Dauphin,
' Henry V.' ; Altamont, ' Fair Penitent ' ;
Orsino, ' Twelfth Night,'

About 1788 he went over to Drury Lane,
where he continued several years.

WM. DOUGLAS.

125 Helix Road, Brixton Hill.

' The Thespian Dictionary,' 1802, has,
respecting the above :

" He made his theatrical essay in the country,
and, having acquired some reputation at Norwich,
was engaged at Covent Garden, where he came
out in Trueman (' George Barnwell ') about the
year 1776.... Mr. Whitfteld's wife was formerly
an actress at Covent Garden, and performed for
several seasons at the summer theatre."

W. B. H.

REGIMENTAL NICKNAMES (12 S. i. 30).
There is a book entitled ' Nicknames in the
British Army,' but I have not a copy by
me. From a glance through some lists I
find that nicknames in the Army change with
the times, but the following have been fairly
common during the past five years :

Engineers.-^-Mudlarks.

Grenadier Guards. Grannies, Tow Rows.
Scots Guards. Kiddies.
Royal Scots. Pilate's Body Guard.
East Kent. Nutcrackers, Resurrections.
Royal Lancasters. The Lions.
Warwicks. Saucy Sixth.
Norfolks. Holy Boys.
Lincolns. Springers.
Devons. Bloody Eleventh.
West Yorkshires. Calvert's Entire.
Bedfords. Peacemakers.
Leicesters. Bengal Tigers, Green Cats.
Lancashire Fusiliers. Two Tens, Muideii Boys.
Cheshires. The Two Twos.
Welsh Fusiliers. Nanny Goats.
Gloucesters. Slashers.
Worcesters. Vein-Openers.
West Ridings. Immortals, Havercake Lads.
Sussex. Orange Lilies.

South Staff ordshires. Pump and Tortoise,
Staffordshire Knots.

128. I. JAN. 22, 1916.1 NOTES AND QUEIM KP.

Dorsets. Green Linnets, Flamers.
'South Lancashires. Excellers (X. L.).

Welsh Regiment. Old Agamemnons.

Oxford Light Infantry. Light Bobs.
JNptts and Derbyshires. Old Stubborns.

North Lancashires. Cauliflowers, Wolves.

Northamptons. Steelbacks.

West Kents. Celestials.

Yorkshire Light Infantry. Brickdusts.

Manchesters. Bloodsuckers.

Irish Rifles. Irish Giants.

Connaught Rangers. Devil's Own.

5th Northumberland Fusiliers. Fighting Fifth.

9th Royal Scots. Dandy Ninth.
Camerons. Jocks.

K.F.A. Blazers.

R.A.M.C. Linseed Lancers.

There is a long list in Lieut. -Col. C. Cooper
King's ' Story of the British Army,' 1897,
but many of these are now out of use. Some
phrases are being made up from the initial
letters of the names of corps, e.g., R.A.M.C.,
'" Rob all my comrades," and " Run away,
mammy's coming " ; and A.S.C., " Ally
Sloper's Cavalry." ARCHIBALD SPABKE.

I believe that barrack-room slang has
dubbed the 1st and 2nd Life Guards the
" Bangers " and the " Gallopers " respec-
tively,, while " The Blues " are known as the
*< Old People." HORACE BLEACKLEY..

19 Cornwall Terrace, N.W.

THOMAS MAY, RECORDER OF CHICHESTER,
1683 (12 S. i. 28). Considerable obscurity
exists as to the precise identity of several
of the seventeenth-century members of this
otherwise well-known Sussex family. MR.
WILLIAMS is however, I think, undoubtedly
right in his surmise that the M.P. for Chiches-
ter in the three Parliaments of 1689-90,
1690-95, and 1701 was one and the same
man, viz., Thomas May of Rawmere, who
received knighthood March 9, 1696/7. He
was son of John May of Rawmere (died 1677)
by, according to one authority, Hester,
daughter of John Tralcott, but others saj^

by Constance, daughter of Panton.

He married Anne, daughter of Richard
Aldworth of Stanlake, Reading, and died in
Nov., 1718, without surviving issue. At
one time I had thought him to be the same
Thomas who was Recorder of Chichester in
1683, but the following item from Luttrell's
' Diary ' casts doubt upon that identity :
" 11 May, 1697. We hear that Mr. Itfay,
Recorder of Chichester in the late reign (who
was bail in 800Z. for Combs, committed for counter-
feiting stamp paper), but Combs absconding, Mr.
May is ordered to pay the said 8007."
The ex-Recorder would hardly be styled
' Mr. May " in May, 1697, when he had been
knighted two months before.

W. D. PINK.

" MEDDLE AND MUDDLE " (11 S. xii. 422,
. It may be convenient to state that
these words were used by Lord Derby in
his speech in the House of Lords on the
Address on Feb. 4, 1864 (see Hans aid's
' Parliamentary Debates,' Third Seriep,
vol. clxxiii. p. 28). He said :

" The foreign policy of the noble earl [Russell],
as far as the principle of non-intervention is con-
cerned, may be summed up in two short, homely,
but expressive words, ' meddle and muddle.' "
HAHRY B. POLAND.

Inner Temp'e.

"MURRAY'S RAILWAY READING" (12 ?.
i. 27). As your correspondent W. B. H.
has called attention to the above series
produced by my father, I send you a com-
plete list of the volumes contained in it :

Nimrod's ' Chace,' Is., 1851.

Nimrod's ' Turf,' Is. Qd., 1851.

Nimrod's ' Road,' Is., 1851.

' Music and Dress,' Is., 1852.

' Theodore Hook,' Is., 1852.

' The Flower Garden,' Is., 1852.

' The Honey Bee,' Is., 1852.

' The Art of Dining,' Is. Qd., 1852.

Ellesmere's ' Wellington,' Qd., 1852.

Hallam's ' Essays,' 2s., 1852.

Mahon's ' Joan of Arc,' Is., 1853.

Milman's ' Fall of Jerusalem,' Is., 1853.

Mahon's ' Forty-Five,' 3s., 1851.

La yard's ' Nineveh,' 5s., 1852.

' ^Esop's Fables,' 2s. Qd., 1853.

Oliphant's ' Nepaul,' 2s. Qd., 1852.

Head's ' The Emigrant,' 2s. Qd., 1853.

Maurel's ' Wellington,' Is. Qd., 1853.

Campbell's ' Lord Bacon,' 2s. Qd., 1853.

Hollway's ' Norway,' 2s. Qd., 1853.

Lockhart's ' Spanish Ballads,' 2s. Qd., 1853.

Lucas's ' History as Condition of Social Progress,'

Qd., 1853.

Groker's ' History of the Guillotine,' Is., 1853.
' The Beauties of Byron,' 3s., 1853.
Taylor's ' Notes from Life,' 2s., 1854.
' Rejected Addresses,' Is., 1854.
Penn's ' Angling,' ' Chess,' &c., Is., 1855.
' Life of Sir F. Buxton,' 2s., 1859.
Byron's ' Childe Harold,' Is., 1859.
' Essays from The Times,' 2 vols., 4s. each, 1852.
Giffard's ' Deeds of Naval Daring,' 2 vols., 2s. Qd.

each, 1854.
Stanhope's ' Science,' Is., 1856.
Washington's ' Life,' 2s. Qd., 1855.

JOHN MURRAY.
50 Albemarle Street, W.

I possess the first and second series of
Essays from The Times ' collected for this
" Railway Reading " Library. The first is
dated 1851, and on the back outside cover
is a list of twenty-seven books " already
published." The second series is dated
1854, but has, unfortunately, been rebound,
and contains no further list,

JOHN T. PAGE.
Lon? Itchington, Warwickshire.

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. JAN. 22, me.

THE WATER OF THE NILE : THE TIGRIS
(US. xii. 443, 510 ; 12 S. i. 18, 38). Another
great and turbid river is the Tigris. At
times the current is swift, and it seems to
churn up the soil of the river-bed until one
can almost believe that he hears it hiss.
But the water is quite potable and innocuous.
I have navigated the river from very near
its source in the Kurdish mountains to its
mouth in the Persian Gulf, and I have
drunk gallons of it ; indeed, I had no other.
Among the Arabs of the Jezireh it is very
highly esteemed, whether, for medicinal
properties I know not ; but it is (perhaps
humorously) said that a dweller by the
Tigris travelling to a distance from it will
carry with him some Tigris soil to mix with
the strange water he will have to put up
with. H. D. ELLIS.

Dans la methode rapportee par le bon
Joinville, il semble que 1' interpretation soit
assez aisee. La masse des graines ecrasees,
melangee intimement a 1'eau impure, qui
est d'une densite differente, doit former,
en descendant vers le fond du vase, un fin
reseau mobile qui se comporte exactement
comme un filtre, avec cette difference, que
c'est la liquide, ici, qui ne bouge pas, le
tamis qui se meut d'un mouvement in-
sensible.

Les graines fraiches contiennent, en outre,
soit une huile essentielle, soit un mucilage
qui pourraient bien agir comme les clarifiants
connus des marchands de vin et des bras-
seurs francais. Mais 1' action mecanique des
eaux courantes " se mefier, dit-on, de Feau
qui dort " et surtout celle des fleches
sacrees du soleil sont, comme l'a signale MR.
ALFRED S. E. ACKERMANN, les moj^ens les plus
efficaces de purification pour 1'eau des fleuves.

Un dernier effet des amandes pilees
serait de donner a 1'eau un leger aromate,
fort agreable. Or.bien souvent les voyageurs,
resignes ou contrainis a boire ces eaux de
rencontre, paraissent demander, philoso-
phiquement, qu'elles aient au moins une
saveur qui les lour rende potables. Mes
amis, au cours de leurs campagnes au
Soudan ou en Cochinchine, employaient
pour cela, m'ont ils raconte jadis, 1'absinthe,
la celebre absinthe, qu' ils additionnaient ainsi,
parfois, a des eaux bien extraordinaires !
C'etait aussi, d'apres eux, la panacee uni-
verselle contre la dyssenterie, le cholera, la
typhoide. . . .mais voila bien la seule
occasion ou j'ai du entendre, sans protester,
Feloge de la sinistre drogue, enfin proscrite
en France et, j'espere, pour toujours.

The Bayle, Folkestone. P ' TuRPIN -

' A LOST LOVE,' BY ASHFORD OWEN
(ANNIE OGLE) (12 S. i. 28). This work may
be seen at the British Museum, where, I find,,
there are two editions of it as : Owen
( Ashford), pseud, [i.e., Anna C. Ogle], ' A Lost
Love,' London, 1855, 8vo ; and new edition,.
London, 1862, 8vo. E. E. BARKER.

ARTHUR HUGHES, THE PRE-RAPHAELITE.
(12 S. i. 29). Arthur Hughes, whose death
has just recently taken place, was born in-
London in 1832. An excellent criticism of
his work appeared in The Athenaeum for
July 14, 1900, p. 64. E. E. BARKER.

The John E-ylands Library, Manchester.

[Our correspondent has been good enough to
supply a list of the painter's principal works.]

' COMIC ARUNDINES CAMI ' (11 S. xii. 502 ;.
12 S. i. 36). Possibly the book DE MINIMIS
has in mind is ' Facetiae Cantabrigienses,*
a collection of anecdotes, smart sayings.,
satirics, retorts, &c., by or relating to
celebrated Cantabs, published by Charles
Mason of Wine Office Court, Fleet Street, in.
1836 ; it does not, however, contain the
doggerel about the ' Patres Conscript!,'
though in other respects it answers the-
description DE MINIMIS gives of the book
about which he inquires.

It is obvious, however, that the lines did
not originate in Percival Leigh's ' Comic
Latin Grammar" published in 1840 (which
was largely made up of dog-Latin facetiae
already well known at that time), for in
alluding to the ' Patres Conscript i ' lines,,
cited ipsissimis verbis by MR. PALMER and
illustrated by a capital sketch by John
Leech, he says :

" The following familiar piece of poetry would
not have been admitted into the ' Comic Latin
Grammar,' but that there being many various
readings of it, we wished to transmit the right one
to posterity."

The ' Art of Pluck ' was first published in
1835, the author adopting the pseudonym
of " Scriblerus Redivivus" ; but some eight
years later his identity was disclosed as the
Rev. Edward Caswell (not Caswall) in a
letter addressed to his friend the Rev.
Henry Formby, which he put in as a sort of
apologia for having treated certain papers
on divinity with unbecoming levity in the
earlier editions, and before he had taken
holy orders. One of the ' Critical Questions '
in a facetious examination paper is as
follows :
"Tres patres Ca3li navigabaiit roundabout Ely?

Omnes drownderunt qui swimmaway non

potuerunt.

Show the false quantities in these lines. Who-
are the ires patres supposed to have been ? How

12 S. I. JAN. 22, 191 6.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

many were drowned according to the last line ?
At what era of Cambridge did this important
event occur ? And what poet is supposed to
have written the lines ? Give Heyne's reading
of the fourth word in the second line, and show
on what ground Person objects to it."

I am afraid that this lucubration leaves
the concrete question raised by DE MINIMIS
unsolved. But it may be remarked paren-
thetically that whoever is responsible for the
poem of the ' Patres Conscripti ' fell into
the common error of treating them as a body
corporate instead of, as they were, two
entirely separate and distinct entities, as
was lucidly explained in ' N. & Q.' of
Dec. 17, 1870 (4 S. vi. 528).

WlLLOUGHBY MAYCOCK.

Let me add that in my copy of the ' Comic
Latin Grammar ' (1840) the lines

Patres conscripti, &c.,
are prefaced by a N.B. as follows :

" The following familiar piece of poetry would
aiot have been admitted into the ' Comic Latin
Grammar,' but that there being many various
readings of it, we wished to transmit the right to
posterity."

So that in 1840 it was familiar " Unde et
quo ?"

MR. PALMER'S quotation is correct accord-
ing to my copy. I would lend MR. GWYTHER,
as an old Etonian, my copy if

1. He won't lend it.

2. Will return it. Hie ET UBIQUE.

SKULL AND IRON NAIL (US. xii. 181, 306,
389, 409, 490). With all due deference to
M.D.,I beg to submit that the subject has to
be considered rather from a mechanical than
a surgical point of view. The problem is to
drive with a hand hammer and without any
special appliances, such as the slaughter
mask used in French abattoirs, a wooden
nail about eight or nine inches long through
the two temporal bones into the ground.
Without some such special appliance to
guide the nail and prevent it from breaking,
a pretty stout peg would have to be used,
requiring heavy blows with a sledgehammer
to drive it home. At the same time the
point would have to be and remain sharp
enough to pierce both the bones.

L. L. K.

COL. JOHN HAYES ST. LEGER (12 S. i. 26).
The following is in " The Prince of Wales' s

Lodge, No. 259, List of Members with

notes, compiled by Thomas Fenn, 1890 " :

" On May 18, 1789, joined Lieut.-Col. John
Hayes St. Leger, afterwards major-general.
Commonly called ' Handsome Jack St. Leger,"
the friend and associate of the Prince of Wales
And the Duke of York. He was cousin to the

famous Lady Freemason, the Hon. Miss Elizabeth
St. Leger, only daughter of the first Viscount
Doneraile."

Accompanying it is a portrait of Col. St. Leger,
from a print by Dupont after Gainsborough.
The colonel is included in the list of members
of the Je Ne Sais Quo! Club given in The
Attic Miscellany, vol. ii. 313-14 (1790), the
club being described as having then been
formed three or four years. Its perpetual
chairman was H.R.H. the Prince of
Wales, who proposed whom he thought
proper. The club met at the Star and
Garter Tavern, Pall Mall. W. B. H.

THE NEWSPAPER PLACARD (11 S. xii.
483; 12 S. i. 13). This, as a broadside or
sheet making known the contents or special
interest of a newspaper or periodical, probably
originated with the Napoleonic wars. I
am writing this far from my collections on
the History of the Press, which I am confident
includes handbills or small broadsides an-
nouncing some special issues of The Bristol
Mercury circa 1812. Possibly the news-
paper placard was a development of book-
sellers' announcements of impending pub-
lications, or the contents of works issued
in parts. Printsellers' broadsides or placards
announcing the publication of some print
of public interest also had their origin at
this date. ALECK ABRAHAMS.

CLERKS IN HOLY ORDERS AS COMBATANTS
(11 S. xii. 10, 56, 73, 87, 110,130, 148, 168,
184, 228, 284, 368). It is, perhaps, worth
while to remind readers who are interested in
this topic of " my Lord John of Voisey,"
priest of the good Sieur de Joinville, who,
single-handed, ran upon eight Saracens
with his spear and put them all to flight.
They had been shooting from behind an
entrenchment volley after volley into the
Crusaders' camp, where Joinville and many
of his knights were lying wounded after hard
fighting. From that time forward Join-
ville says that his priest was very well
known in the host, and pointed out by one
to the other as the priest who discomfited
the eight Saracens. E. R.

DUBLIN TOPOGRAPHY c. 1700 (12 S. i.
28). The earliest plan of Dublin is dated
1610. It appears in the corner of the map
of the Province of Leinster in John Speed's
' Prospect of the World.' A contemporary
copy occurs in Braun and Hogenberg's
' Geography.' Speed's map was reissued in
1676 with no printing on the back. T.
Phillipps's map came in 1685. L. R. Strange-
way published ' An Attempt to Identify
the Streets as depicted by T. Phillip ps,

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. JAN. 22, ma.

1685,' in 1904. Collins' s map, 1686, of the
Bay of Dublin, gives an interesting plan
of the city. Mills' s map came in 1714 ;
Brooking's in 1728. John Rocque issued a
map about 1754. Maps have been issued
with the Dublin Directories from 1773
onwards. WILLIAM MACARTHUR.

Charles Brooking's map of Dublin, pub-
lished in the year 1728, will probably give
F. DE H. L. the information he requires.
All the parishes are marked on the map and
their boundaries coloured.

The present Royal Barracks are described
on the map simply as " barracks." I have
heard (or read) that these barracks were the
first built in the British Islands, and were
built in Dublin by the order of the great
Duke of Marlborough. The English dislike
to a standing army prevented the erection
of barracks in England, soldiers being there
accommodated in camps or billeted at inns.

No doubt Brooking's map is to be found
in the British Museum. L. A. W.

Dublin.

KENNETT, M.P. (11 S. xii. 481 ; 12 S. i. 34).
The Kents were an old Tilehurst family.
Part of their property was sold to the
Wild -rs in the fifteenth century.

E. E. COPE.

'L'ESPION ANGLOIS' (12 S. i. 29). The
London Library has this book under the
entry of ' L'Espion Anglois, ou Correspond -
ance secrete entre Milord All' Eye et Milord
All'Ear ' (the first four vols. by P. M. F.
Pidansat de Mairobert originally published
under the title ' L'Observateur Anglois'),
11. ed. corr. and augm. 10 tomes s. 8vo.
Londres, 1784-5.

In Dunlop's ' History of Prose Fiction,'
edited by H. Wilson, 1888, the name of
the same author is given with the date
1777-85.

A. COLLINGWOOD LEE.

Wa'tham Abbey, Essex.

'L'Espion Anglois, ou Correspondance
secrete entre Milord All' Eye et Milord All'-
Ear,' is now very generally attributed to
Pidansat de Mairobert, but M. Guillaume
Apollinaire, the celebrated bibliographer,
warns us that, " en realite, on ne salt trop a
qui en faire supporter la pat emit e."

The famous ' Parapilla,' from which long
extracts nearly the whole poem are given
in ' L'Espion Anglois,' vol. iii., was claimed
by Mirabeau. The original is Italian, " une
bouffonner'e i Itramontaine."

MONTAGUE J. SUMMERS.

ENEMIES OF BOOKS (11 S. xii. 480 ; 12 S. i.
32). The following extract from a report
upon the condition of the Bodleian Library,,
drawn up in November, 1697, by Humfrey
Wanley, who was then an assistant librarian-
there (and afterwards librarian to Lord
Harley), is given by Mr. G. F. Barwick in a
paper contributed to The Library (Series 2 r
iii. 243-55) :

" The way of scrawling the title of the book
upon the back of it is but a very scurvy one ? x
many times there is not room for one-eighth of
the contents, and the birds pick off that which is
there, if it- be not rubbed off when the book is used.*'
Mr. Barwick observes that the reason for the
birds picking off the scrawled title does not
seem apparent until the use of the pounce-
box and the powdered cuttlefish bone, or
silver sand, which birds seek so eagerly, are-
remembered. ROLAND AUSTIN.

Gloucester.

' THE METEOR, OR MONTHLY CENSOR ' (12 S.
i. 29). This periodical, enriched by George
Cruikshank, ran from 1813 to 1816, and
apparently continued to fulfil the scope of
that described next. The valuation of
100Z. mentioned, if meant as an average, is
rather misleading, in view of the sum usually
realized.

Its forerunner, a similar work, called The
Satirist, or Monthly Meteor, was edited by
George Manners, and illustrated by G.
Cruikshank and T. Rowlandson. This ran
from 1807 to 1814.

A score or two of sets of the two journals
are scheduled in my ' Indexes to " B. P. C."
1901-09,' to be seen at the British Museumv
WM. JAGGARD, Lieut..

PARISH REGISTERS (12 S. i. 29). So
far as Cambridgeshire is concerned, your
correspondent may be glad to know that a
General Index to the Marriage Registers
of the thirty-two Cambridgeshire parishes
printed in the six vols. of Phillimore's Series
is now in the press, and will be issued shortly..
It comprises some 50,000 names.

THOMAS M. BLAGG,

124 Chancery Lane, W.C.

The parish register of St. Michael (1538
1837) may be found in the Proceedings of
the Cambridge Antiquarian Society, vol. xxv.
1891, the Secretary of which is F. J. Allen,
M.D., 8 Halifax Road, Cambridge ; while
that of St. Clement (marriages only), 1559-
1812, may be found in the 'Cambridgeshire
Parish Registers,' vol. i., 1907. The parish
registers of Oxfordshire and the town of
Eton do not appear to have been published-
ARCHIBALD SPARKE..

12 S. I. JAN. 22, 1916.] 1 NOTES AND QUERIES.

VILLAGE POUNDS ( 12 S. i. 29). The
Pound at West Haddon, Northampton-
shire, was sold by auction and abolished on
Oct. 1, 1875. The site, of only a few yards
in extent, was bought by Mr. H. Newcombe
for mi. , being at the rate of about 4,0002.
per acre. According to a vestry minute
(April 27, 1875), the Lord of the Manor,
Mr. H. Atterbury, was empowered to act as
vendor, and after the sale the proceeds were
equally divided between himself and the
parish authorities.

(See 7 S. v. 85, 297 ; vi. 408 ; vii. 31, 158.)
JOHN T. PAGE.

The following village pounds yet remain,
or portions of them : Darby Green, Yateley,
Hants ; Waltham St. Lawrence, Berks ;
Pound Green, Lower Sulhamstead, Berks.
There are many others in Berks.

E. E. COPE.

Finchampstead.

LATTON FAMILY (11 S. xii. 400, 450)'.
There are six gentlemen of this name in
Foster's ' Al. Ox.' M.A.OxoN.

COLD HANDS, WARM HEART (11 S. xii.
480). The French say : " Froides mains,
chaudes amours." ST. S WITHIN.

BurJce's Peerage and Baronetage, 1916. (Harrison

& Sons, 27. 2s. net.)

WE welcome the 78th edition of this valuable
and hardy annual. The publishers point out
that all successions and extinctions of title are
dealt with during the Whole of the past year,
and we think this correct as we find , incorporated
in the text, the death of the Earl of Cranbrook
on Dec. 23 last, and the lineage of Sir John
French, although the letters patent of his
Viscounty have not yet been signed. We also find
in the lineage of the Royal Family that H.R.H.
Prince Albert, Midshipman R.N., served with the
Grand Fleet in the European War, 1914. The
lineage of the Lords Wharton is included, but
this seems slightly premature as, under the deci-
cision of the Committee of Privileges of the House
of Lords on Dec. 15 last, it was decided that
this Barony was in abeyance, and was at His
Majesty's disposal. However, it may be hoped
that Mr. Ashworth Burke's prophecy may be
correct, and that it may be called out of abeyance
in favour of Mr. Kerne ys-Tynte (see ante, p. 46).

There is no doubt that the compilation of this
work since the commencement of the War must
have entailed a great addition of labour, owing
to the constant addition of distinctions to those
serving the country at the front, to the lists of
casualties, and to the naval and military pro-
motions almost daily forthcoming. The editor
points out that his task has been made more
difficult by the withdrawal from circulation of
the usual official lists, more particularlv the
Army List and the Navy List.

From the record of the Peerage in 1915 it
appears that five new Peers (including Sir John
French) have been created, viz., Lord W T renbury,_
Lord Buckmaster, Lord Mackenzie, and Lord
Bertie ; and that nine additional Baronets were
created. On the debit side of the account
thirty-seven Peers and fifty-five Baronets died,
seven of the former and eight of the latter on
active service at the front. Owing to death, nine
Peerages became extinct, but if Peerages merged
in higher dignities are counted, three more must
be added to the number. It is not often that
the extinction of Peerages outnumbers the new
creations, as it does during the year under
review.

On looking casually through the volume, we note
that Edward VII. is the only monarch who died
" universally lamented " ; we do not know why
this phrase should not be applicable to Queen
Victoria and perhaps to " Harry the King."

W 7 e observe that the editor still chronicles
Lord Donoughmore's eldest son with the courtesy
title of Lord Suirdale, though he has not yet
informed us when and by whom this title was
created.

It appears that in- many instances the Peerage
have reverted to the wholesome custom of
having large families. Two Countesses have lately
given birth to an eighth child. The, Queen has
six children, and so has Lady Bate ; the Duchess
of Devonshire and Lady Hill seven each ; Lady
Dundonald and the Duchess of Abercorn five
each ; and the Duchess of Buccleuch eight. This
show's that large families are by no means out of
fashion in the Peerage, and long may the fashion
continue.

Manual of Gloucestershire Literature. BiograpMca
Supplement. Part I. By F. A. Hyett and
Roland Austin. (Printed for the Subscribers
by John Bellows, Gloucester.)
BIBLIOGRAPHERS should certainly make a note
of this Work. It is one of the best examples of
its kind that we have come across, and the matters
thus carefully and ably dealt with are, in them-
selves, of no slight interest ; for Gloucestershire
if it has not quite the claim on an Englishman's
pious regard that Warwickshire or the Lakes or
Middlesex can make has, nevertheless, a fine
show of worthies in many walks of life to boast
of, as well as a long tale of writings about them.

This first part of the Biographical Supplement
to the ' Manual of Gloucestershire Literature '
takes us as far as Lysons, and we may say at
once that, so far as the personages to be dealt with

go, we have found no omissions. The compilers
ave been as generous as they have been from
the standpoint of utility wise in admitting a
large number of names which have never been
known beyond the locality to which they belonged,,
nor there much beyond their own generation.
Such, when details concerning them are wanted,
are apt to be difficult to trace, and their very un-
importance aggravates the irksomeness of a search.
Great, in proportion, should be the gratitude of
the writer who requires such detail, and finds the
whereabouts of it here to his hand.

Among the most interesting of the articles are
those on the Atkynses, on the poet Beddoes, on
Sir Thomas Lawrence, on the Berkeleys, on William
Cartwright, Richard Graves, 'the Lysonses this is
to mention but a few out of many. Careful note
is made of the material collected in our own.

NOTES AND QUERIES. 112 s. i. JAN. 22, ww.

columns and in the ' D.N.B.,' and where it has
"been found possible to make addition to the infor-
mation given in the latter this has been indicated.
Works and periodicals of all kinds, from notices in
local papers to important biographies, have been
brought under contribution, and we observe also
numerous references to passages in histories or
other books not solely devoted to the topic
immediately in question.

An outline of the principal groups of characters
with which this Supplement deals is supplied in a
capable and interesting Introduction, and the
plan followed as to exclusion or inclusion is set
forth in a separate preface. The edition of which
a copy lies before us is limited to 110 copies ;
there is also a large -paper edition, limited to 75
copies, which is illustrated.

It is hardly necessary to say that in its copious-
ness, the strict and minute care of its handling, its
clear arrangement, and the evidence at every
turn of the trouble that has been taken to collect
the facts, this work bears the unmistakable marks
of having been a labour of love, and we con-
gratulate Mr. Hyett and Mr. Austin on its ac-
complishment. We really do not see how it
-could have been better done.

' L'INTERMEDIAIRE.'

THE following: interesting: paragraphs appeared in
Ulntermed iaire of Dec. 10, 1915 :

Lr. bntit du canon (Ixxii., 2, 109, 226, 274,
324). L'article de M. Houlleyigue, le physicien
distingue qui re"dige les Causeries scientifiques du
Temps, vaut mieux, ce me semble, qu'une mention
en passant. C'est la seule etude venue a ma
connaissance, avec celles de M. de Varigny dans le
Journal des Debats, qui e"mane d'un homme du
metier et fournisse le r^sultat d'observations
dues a des spe"cialistes.

M. Houllevigue rappelait d'abord qu'en 1870,
sur le Sal eve, a cot6 de Geneve, on a entendu les
grosses pieces allemandes qui, a 175 kilometres de
la, bombardaient Belfort.

Quant a la guerre pr^sente, en Hollande, a
ftrecht, le professeur Van Everdinghem et le
personnel de 1'observatoire m4t6orplogique ont
entendu distinctement, a 200 kilometres, le
canon tir en Belgique ; le bombardement d' Anvers
a e"te entendu a Groningue, c'est-a-dire a 270
kilometres, et memo un peu au-dela. II faut que
les circonstancesatmosphe"riques soientfavorables,
car des brumes en suspension dans 1'air re"fle"chissent
les ondes sonores vers les regions superieures,
comme 1'a etabli a Guernesey la direction des
signaux acoustiques.

D'autre part, il y a une dizaine d'anne"es, 1'illustre
physicien anglais Lord Rayleigh, en cherchant
quelle est la plus petite amplitude des ondes
sonores perceptibles, est arnv a tablir des
donn^es qui permettent de calculer la ported
-maxima d'un son dont la production consomme
une 4nergie de"termine.

Ainsi la grande sirene de Trinity House, a
Londres, qui absorbe une puissance de 60 chevaux,
doit, th^oriquement, se faire entendre a 2.700
kilometres. Mais les ondes sonores s'usent en
traversant 1'espace, et par suite les faits re"els,
comme il arrive d 'habitude, different quelque peu
des provisions the\3riques. Enfin le professeur
Van Everdinghem a communique^ a une revue
americaine des constatations qui permettent de

concilier des observations en apparence con-
tradictoires. Le bruit cesse d'etre entendu a
partir d'une certaine distance ; plus loin il re-
commence a 1'e'tre.

Pendant le siege d'Anvers, la zone de silence,
ou " Ombre acoustique," commencait a 85 kilo-
metres de la place, et s'e"tendait sur une largeur
de 60 kilometres environ ; au-dela, le bruit e"tait
de nouveau percu. L'explication de ce fait
echappe encore aux gens du metier.

Pour revenir aux observations individuelles,
je noterai qu'un naturaliste Eminent m'a dit avoir,
par vent du Nord, entendu, ainsi que plusieurs de
ses voisins, sur les collines de la region de Sceaux,
les canonnades de 1'Artois, de facon a connaitre
les batailles avant qu'elles eussent etc" annonc^es
dans les communiques. Des observations analogues
se sont produites bien plus anciennement, et en un
temps ou le fracas de 1'artillerie n'etait sans doute
pas comparable a ce qu'il est maintenant. Car
dans les " Souvenirs d'enfance " de Louis, due
d' Orleans, fils du Regent, qu'a publics le l er no-
vembre dernier la Revue des Deux-Mondes, j'ai
releve cette phrase, relative aux operations de
1712 :

On entendoit, aux environs de Versailles, le
canon du Quesnoy et de Landrecies.

WE have received the following from Mr. Frank
J. Taylor, Acting Librarian of the Free Public
Library, Barnsley : " The Barnsley Public
Library Committee are going to issue at an early
date a ' Bibliography of Barnsley Literature,'
and they are desirous of the publications being
as complete as possible. May I through your
paper appeal for gifts or loans of any printed
books, pamphlets, maps or MSS., or works bearing
upon the history of the town ? Any gifts will be
duly acknowledged, or loans preserved and returned
as soon as possible. An Exhibition of Local
Literature is arranged for Feb. 14-19, to celebrate
twenty-five years of library service."

BOOKSELLERS' CATALOGUES this month have been
conspicuous by their absence. We hope to have
the requisite material for a notice in the course of
February.

to (E0msp0ntonts.

ON all communications must be written the name
and address of the sender, not necessarily for pub-
lication, but as a guarantee of good faith.

To secure insertion of communications corre.
epondents must observe the following rules. Let
each note, query, or reply be written on a separate
slip of paper, with the signature of the writer and
such address as he wishes to appear. When answer-
ing queries, or making notes with regard to previous
entries in the paper, contributors are requested to
put in parentheses, immediately after the exact
heading, the series, volume, and pago or pages tc
which they refer. Correspondents who repeat
queries are requested to head the second com-
mumcation " Duplicate."

Miss FARLEY and PROF. MOORE SMITH.
Forwarded.

CORRIGENDUM. Ante. p. 31, col. 2, 1. 5 from
bottom, for " (Add. 2781 ff.) " read " (Add. 27,811-7)."

12 S. I. JAN. 29, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARY 29 t 1916.

CONTENTS.-No. 5.

S: 'The Spanish Moor's Tragedy' or 'Lust's
Dominion,' 81 Allen and Ferrers, 84 Huntingdonshire
Civil War Tracts, 86 The Gordon Riots: shot Marks-
Christopher Oarleill and Sir Francis Walsingham, 87
"Betty" in 1756: William Toldervy Babbi Hirsch and
Prussian Tyranny, 88.

QUERIES : Descendants of the Rev. John Cameron,
1653-1719, 88 "The vicious circle" George Inn,
Borough Rebellion at Eton Author of Quotation
Wanted Richard Wilson 'Observations on the Defence
of Great Britain' Australian Flowers and Birds, 90
"Colly my cow !" James Gordon, Keeper of the Middle
Temple Library Btth Corporation (Seal : Du Barry's
Rapier Queen Anne's Three Realms Marquess of Car-
narvona Coffin-shaped Garden Bed, 91.

REPLIES : The Effect of Opening a Coffin, 91 Hebrew
Dietetics Parish Register?, 93 Bi -graphical Informa-
tion Wanted : Thomas Li.sle- Free Folk-Lore : the Elder
Employment of Wild Beasts in Warfare British Army :
Mascots, 94 Baptism, 1644 Baron Westbury : Mock
Epitaph Oil-Painting William Letheuilier, 95-Perse
vere ye. &c. Moira Coals Lord Milner's Pedigree
Nelson Memorial Rings Gunfire and Rain Duchesses
who have married Commoners, 96 Clockmakers : Cam-
pigne Memory at the Moment of Death The Bury,
Ches-ham, Bucks "Fat, fair, and forty," 97 - Dr. Johnson
on Fishing Archbishop Bancroft Arthur Hughes,
Painter The Two Ryhopes co. Durham Sixteenth-
Century Dutch Print Col. John Hayes St. Leger, 98.

NOTES ON BOOKS :' Disguise Plots in Elizabethan
Drama' 'Cathay and the Way Thither' Vol. I.
' Archaeological Excavation ' ' The Edinburgh Review '
'The Quarterly Review.'

Notices to Correspondents.

4 THE SPANISH MOOR'S TRAGEDY'
OR 'LUST'S DOMINION.'

HENSLOWE'S diary records in February,
1599/1600, a payment to Thomas Dekker,
William. Haughton, and John Day in respect
of a book called ' The Spaneshe Mores
Tragedie.' No play of that name has come
down to ois. There is, however, an extant
tragedy of which a Spanish Moor is the
central figure, published in 1657 under the
title of ' Lust's Dominion, or the Lascivious
Queen,'* and attributed on the title-page
to " Cristofer Marloe, Gent." This play is
certainly not Marlowe's. Is it ' The Spanish
Moor's Tragedy ' of Dekker, Haughton, and
Day, as Collier suggests ?

* Reprinted in Hazlitt's * Dodsley,' vol. xiv.
References are to this edition.

So far there has been no definite evidence
either way. Fleay (an untrustworthy guide
in these matters) and Swinburne accept
Collier's identification; Sir Adolphus Ward
and Mr. A. H. Bullen on the other hand reject
it. The two latter are followed by Miss
Mary L. Hunt, Dekker' s most recent bio-
grapher, who, in her excellent monograph
on the dramatist ('Thomas Dekker,' Co-
lumbia University Press, 1911, p. 63), con-
fidently expresses her disbelief in Dekker' s
collaboration in the extant play.

"It is [she says] not only wholly unlike the
known work of Dekker, but it is also for the most
part unlike that of his collaborators. . . .The Queen
and Eleazar were conceived by a more ' robust '
mind than that of Dekker, who never drew
either a convincing villain or a bad woman of
imposing presence, or told in his plays a story of
successful lust. Nor can I see any evidence in
characterization or in phrasing that he retouched
this drama, least of all the opening scene, which
Swinburne so positively claims for him."

Nevertheless Miss Hunt is wrong and
Swinburne is right. Although 'Lust's
Dominion' is unlike most of Dekker's work,
a comparison of it with his early ventures
in the domain of tragedy, and especially
with ' Old Fortunatus,' will at once place
its identity with ' The Spanish Moor's
Tragedy ' beyond a doubt. That of all
Dekker's plays it should be * Old Fortuna-
tus ' that, in its style and diction, is most
closely connected with 'Lust's Dominion'
is natural, since the latter play (taking it
to be 'The Spanish Moor's Tragedy') was
written immediately after Dekker had
finished working on ' Old Fortunatus.'
This " pleasant comedy " as it now stands
is Dekker's recast of an older drama. His
revision, begun and completed in November,
1599, must have been of the most extensive
nature, for he was paid 61. for it, as much
as was often paid for a new play ; and in the
following month he received another 31.
for still further alterations and additions, t
The revised version was entered in the
Stationers' Register (as ' Old Fortunatus
in his newe lyverie') on Feb. 20, 1600,
just seven days after the payment to
Dekker and his collaborators on account
of 'The Spanish Moor's Tragedy' recorded
by Henslowe.

The first act, clearly written by one hand,
is wholly Dekker' s. Before I had read a dozen
lines of the first scene I became convinced
that they were his. I suspect that the
passage that convinced me, convinced
Swinburne, for it bears the unmistakable

t See Dr. W. W. Greg's edition of ' Henslowe's
Diary, 'Part II., 179.

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. JAN. 29, 1916.

stamp of Dekker. It was the Queen-
Mother's exhortation to the musicians :
Chime out your softest strains of harmony,
And on delicious music's silken wings
Send ravishing delight to my love's ears,
That he may be enamour'd of your tunes.

Let the reader compare this passage with
these from Dekker' s acknowledged works :
Music, talk louder, that thy silver voice
May reach my sovereign's ears.

' Satiromastix,' II. i.

Go, let music

Charm with her excellent voice an awful silence
Through all the building, that her sphery soul
May, on the wings of air, in thousand forms
Invisibly fly, yet be enjoy'd.

' Westward Hoe,' IV. ii.
.... take instruments,
And let the raptures of choice harmony
Thorough the hollow windings of his ear
Carry their sacred sounds, and wake each sense
To stand amazed at our bright eminence.

' Old Fortunatus,' I. i.

. . . .and secretly

Commanded music with her silver tongue
To chime soft lullabies into her soul.

Ibid., III. ii.

Not only had Dekker, as these passages
show, a keen appreciation of music, but he
had (as we shall see later) a great idea of its
power to excite amorous desire, and it is
to rouse passion in Eleazar that the Queen-
Mother invokes the aid of her musicians.
Immediately following the lines above
quoted she begs a kiss from him, but he
repels her with impatience :

Eleazar. Away, away !

Queen- Mother. No, no, says ay ; and twice
away says stay.

So in 'The Shoemaker's Holiday,' when
Jane rejects Hammon's advances with
" I love not you," he replies :

All this, I hope, is but a woman's fray

That means : come to me, when she cries: away!

In this same scene Eleazar has a speech :

I cannot ride through the Castilian streets

But thousand eyes, through windows and through

doors,

Throw killing looks at me, and every slave
At Eleazar darts a finger out,
And every hissing tongue cries " There's the Moor !''

closely resembling one of Galloway's speeches
in Act III. sc. i. of ' Old Fortunatus ' :

. . . see, from the windows
Of every eye derision thrusts out cheeks,
Wrinkled with idiot laughter ; every finger
Is like a dart shot from the hand of scorn.

In Act I. sc. ii. Alvero announces to
Eleazar that the King is at the point of
death :
Death's frozen hand holds royal Philip's heart ;

while in ' Old Fortunatus' (V. ii.) Ampedo,
with his last breath, exclaims :

Death's frozen hand
Congeals life's little river in my breast.

The next passage to be noted is in the first
speech of the dying King Philip in I. iii-
The Queen-Mother, thanking Heaven that
she finds him still alive, expresses the hope-
that he may yet live

to see
Unnumber'd years to guide this empery.

The King replies :

The number of my years ends in one day :

Ere this sun's down, all a king's glory sets.

It is interesting to compare the sentiments
of the speeches put into the mouths of
dying men by contemporary dramatists.
The last thoughts of Dekker' s characters
are not of their physical sensations, nor
of their sins nor the world to come, but of
the transitoriness of life, which in one day
or minute is brought to a close. Thus in
' Old Fortunatus,' V. ii., Andelocia assures
the dying Ampedo that Fortune's "next
morn's eye " shall " overshine the sun in
majesty." Ampedo replies:
But this sad night shall make an end of me.

The sentiment will be found twice again in
the same play: in the first scene, where
Fortunatus hesitates in his choice between
the gifts offered him by Fortune :
The greatest strength expires in loss of breath,
The mightiest in one minute stoop to death ;

and in II. ii. where death comes to Fortunatus
himself, and he exclaims :

No hand can conquer fate ;
This instant is the last of my life's date.

To return to our play, we see Dekker r s
hand again a few lines further on :

When a few dribbling minutes have run out,
Mine hour is ended.

Compare :

.... those short-lived minutes
That dribble out your life.

' Old Fortunatus,' II. ii.

In Act I. sc. iv. w r e have :

Alvero. . . . awake thy soul,

And on thy resolution fasten wings
W T hose golden feathers may outstrip their hate,

Eleazar. I'll tie no golden feathers to my wings.

Reference to the pages of ' Old Fortunatus '
will show how constantly " wings " figure in
Dekker' s metaphor at this time, and in one
of the scenes he contributed to ' The Roaring
Girl' (IV. ii.) we get :

Husband, I plucked,

W T hen he had tempted me to think well of him,.

Gilt feathers from thy wings, to make him fly

More lofty.

12 S. I. JAN. 29, 1916. J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

In Act III. sc. ii. the King (Fernando)
endeavours to debauch the chaste Maria.
This scene is typical of Dekker. The foiling
of a royal or noble profligate's designs upon
a virtuous woman was at this time his stock
tragic motif. He uses it again in ' Satiro-
mastix ' and in ' Westward Hoe.' Not only
so, but the King in ' Satiromastix * and the
Earl in ' Westward Hoe ' employ the same
machinations to compass their evil designs.
In both these plays, as in ' Lust's Dominion,'
music and a banquet are provided to add
to the allurements of speech absurdly
enough in the present play, since Maria has
been roused from her bed in the dead of
night. Note also that it is by means of a
soporific drug that Maria foils the King.
This is a favourite device of Dekker' s,
appearing again not only in the kindred
scenes of ' Satiromastix ' and ' Westward
Hoe,' but in 'Old Fortunatus ' (III. ii.)
and the First Part of ' The Honest Whore '
(I. iii.). In 'Lust's Dominion' Maria ad-
ministers the draught to the King ; in
' Satiromastix ' and ' Westward Hoe ' it is
the woman who takes the " somniferous
potion," the sight of her supposed dead
body inspiring the royal or noble lover with
shame and remorse.

If this scene (excluding the few lines
introducing Oberon and the fairies at the
close) is carefully compared with ' Satiro-
mastix,' V. ii. (Belles Lettres edition), and
' Westward Hoe,' IV. ii., its authorship will
at once become apparent.

Two parallels with other works of Dekker
are worth noting :
Maria's speech :

here you look on me with sunset eyes,

For by beholding you my glory dies.
and ' Old Fortunatus,' HI. i. :

Dead is my love, I am buried in her scorn,
That is my sunset.
The drugged King exclaims :

. . . the cold hand of sleep
Hath thrust his icy fingers in my breast,
in words echoing those of Shakespeare in
' King John ' :

And none of you will bid the winter come
To thrust his icy fingers in my maw.

Act V. sc. vii.

a parallel noted by Hazlitt. What is more
interesting for our purpose is that Dekker
uses the same metaphor again in ' The
Gull's Horn-book,' chap. iii. :
If the morning. . . .waxing cold, thrust his frosty
fingers into thy bosom ;

and 'The Seven Deadly Sins of London'
(Camb. Univ. Press reprint, p. 81) :
. /. .he into whose bosom threescore winters have
thrust their frozen fingers.

When we come to the next scene (III. iii.)
the unmistakable rhythm of Dekker may
be detected in Maria's dying utterance :
Heaven, ope your windows, that my spotless soul,.
Riding upon the wings of innocence,
May enter Paradise.

This should be compared with the invoca-
tions of music already quoted, and with the
dying Susan' s speech in ' The Witch of
Edmonton,' III. iii. :

my soul's purity

Shall with bold wings ascend the doors of Mercy ; ;

and also with the lines in Act I. sc. i. of
' Old Fortunatus ' :

Thy Heaven-inspired soul, on Wisdom's wings,
Shall fly up to the Parliament of Jove.

When the King wakes and discovers that
Maria is dead, he exclaims :

O my dear love !
Yet heavens can witness thou wert never mine, .

in words that recall the opening lines "of
Hammon's speech ('The Shoemaker's Holi-
day,' IV. i.) as he watches Jane at work :
there my fair love sits ;

She's fair and lovely, but she is not mine.

In Act V. sc. v. the reference to ratsbane :

these dignities,

Like poison, make men swell; this ratsbane

honour,

O, 'tis so sweet ! they'll lick it till all burst,
is Dekker' s. Compare ' The Whore of
Babylon ' (Pearson, ii. 210) :
If the sweet bane
I lay be swallowed, oh ! a kingdom bursts.

Finally, in Eleazar's last speech in the
play (V. vi.) we have one of Dekker' s numer-
ous metaphorical allusions to the raising up
of spirits within a magic circle from which
they cannot stray :
May'st thou, lascivious queen, whose damned

charms

Bewitch'd me to the circle of thy arms,
Unpitied die;

with which we may compare ' Old For-
tunatus,' III. i. :

If by the sovereign magic of thine eye
Thou canst enchant his looks to keep the circle
Of thy fair cheeks, be bold to try their charms.

Apart from these passages, Dekker' s hand
is evidenced by certain peculiarities of
style and the use of some of his favourite
words and expressions. One of his most
noticeable mannerisms is his habit of itera-
ting words and phrases, often three or four -
times over. He indulges in this trick to a
far greater extent than any of his con-
temporaries, who, as a rule, affect triple or
fourfold repetitions only as a conventional
means of indicating mental distraction or
madness. There are several of these charac-
teristic repetitions in this play- e.g. "away^.

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 B. i. JAN. 29.1910.

*away ! " " begone, begone ! " " O, he's dead,
lie's dead " (I. i.) ; " But that he has an eye,
an eye, an eye" (II. ii.) ; " So, gone, gone,
gone" (IT. iv.) ; "Heart, heart, heart,
heart!" (IV. v.); "See, see, see, see!"
'" play that amain, amain, amain " (V. v.).

" Hellhound " is one of his most fre-
quently used, and most distinctive, terms
of abuse. We find it twice in this play :
I'll fight thee, damned hellhound. V. i.
Hear me then, hellhound. V. v.

Another is "damnation," here twice applied
to Eleazar :

Damnation, vanish from me ! V. iii.
Worse than damnation ! fiend, monster of men !

V. v.

For this last exclamation compare Part II.
of ' The Honest Whore,' III. i. :
Worse than damnation ! a wild kerne, a frog,
A dog whom I'll scarce spurn.

It does not follow that all the scenes
showing traces of Dekker' s work are entirely
his. It is clear that many of them are not.
The part of the play written by Dekker
alone is the whole of Act I., Act II. i. ii.,
Act III. ii. (to the entry of the fairies),
iii., and iv., Act V. v. and vi. The brief
vision of Oberon and the fairies at the end
of III. ii. is certainly Day's. Even the
-critics who doubt or deny Dekker' s colla-
boration admit that it may be Day's, and it-
is in the same riming lines of four measures
as the Oberon scenes at the end of ' The
Parliament of Bees.' The differentiation of
Day's and Haughton's work in the remain-
ing scenes is a more speculative matter. A
comparison of the riming octosyllabic lines
in the Crab and Cole scenes (II. iii. and iv.)
with Shorthose's similar riming speeches
in ' Grim, the Collier of Croydon,' and of
the prose in III. v. with the prose of the
same play, seems to justify the attribution
of these scenes to Haughton. Dekker' s
was evidently the controlling hand through-
out, for there are many touches suggestive
of his revision of his collaborators' work.
Subject to this reservation, I would allot
Act II. iii.-vi., III. v. and vi. to Haughton;
Act III. i., end of ii., and Act IV. to Day.
Act V. i.-iv. contains, I think, mixed work
of Day and Dekker.

It cannot be said that Dekker' s literary
reputation is likely to gain anything by the
establishment of his substantial responsi-
bility for 'Lust's Dominion.' But the
proof of its identity with ' The Spanish
Moor's Tragedy ' is interesting as revealing
his only extant contribution to the full-
blooded Marlovian type of tragedy.

H. DTJGDALE" SYKES.

ALLEN AND FERRERS.
A FEW weeks ago I came across a curious
little suggestion in family history which
may be of interest to those of your readers
who are genealogists. In a MS. in the
Heralds' College quoted by Maddison (' Lines
Pedigrees,' i. 9) occurs the following " note "
attached to a pedigree of the family of
Alleyne of Grantham and Skillington, Lines:

" This Richard Allen [ob. Sept. 6, 1559] declared
on his death-bed to George Allen his brother and
Henry Allen his nephew [his son John having
predeceased him, 1557] that their ancestors were
lords of Chartley Park, for that one of their
ancestors did kill his Barbar by chance medley
and did thereupon flee to Ireland, whereby 1 e
escaped the attainture and punishment, and there
lived unknown many yeares ; so lost the same
lands which the Lord Ferrers lately fcad rnd
enjoyed ; and this Richard was the first that lived
in Grantham and revealed the same as he had
understood from his Father and Grandfather,
with tears, bewailing y e chance. Of this, I,
Yorke Herald, was credibly informed this
29 January, 1578."

Contrary to what one might expect, York
Herald (William Dethick) on bearing this
narrative was to a certain extent impressed
by it. At the same time, after the manner
of his age, an attempt at verification would
probably seem to him useless or unnecessary.

The tale itself seems just one of those
vague legends of past greatness and riches
(" if every one had his rights") which, &s
much to-day as ever, serve to impress,
embarrass, or amuse, as the case may be,
those to whom they are confided. Now
for the related facts.

According to the Visitation pedigree, the
first of the Alleyne line is " George Allen of
Chartley, Staffs." He therefore apparently
is the fugitive of York Herald's note. He
is represented as the father of Richard Allen,
" the first that lived in Grantham "; and this
Richard had, according to the pedigree,
two wives, viz., 1. . . ., a daughter of John
Sheldon of Bewley ; 2, Isabel, daughter cf
who survived her husband, he
dying Sept. 6, 1559.

It would, one supposes, be either John
or Richard " Allen," grandsons of the above,
who supplied York Herald with the in-
formation which he has thought proper to
hand down to posterity. John, the elder
son of a (i.) John, son of the above Richard
(which John i. died in the latter' s lifetime,
1557), was Alderman of Grantham in 1594 ;
Richard's will was proved in 1616, being
dated May 28 of that year ; so that both were
alive in January, 1578, at which time the
Herald was " credibly informed " of the
family tradition.

12 8. I. JAN. 29, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

The above statements may now be com-
pared with the following :

In the Visitation of Warwickshire, 1619,
by Camden (Harl. Soc., xii. 3), and Dugdale's
' Warwickshire ' (ii. 973), there are pedigrees
of the Ferrers family, and in particular of
the Groby branch, which began with that
William (second son of William Ferrers, Earl
of Derby 1248-54) who married Joan le
Despencer. and, having inherited Groby
from his mother Margaret de Quinci, his
father's second wife, was himself father of
William, first Lord Ferrers of Groby (1270-
1324), as may be seen in the various Peerage
pedigrees. William, the fifth Lord of Groby,
had a younger son Thomas, who, having
married the heiress of Baldwin Freville,
became possessed in her right of Tamworth,
and the progenitor of the Ferrers of Tam-
worth. Thomas and Elizabeth above had
(with Thomas, who succeeded to Tamworth)
a younger son, Henry, of Hambleton,
Rutland, who married a Kentish lady,
Margaret, daughter and coheir of William
Hextall of East Peckham, and widow of
William Whetenhall, to whose son by her
and heir, William Whetenhall, her East
Peckham property passed at her death,
away from her second husband, who in virtue
of being its holder during her lifetime had
been High Sheriff of Kent 3 Hen. VI. and
9 Ed. IV. This Henry and Margaret
were parents of Edward Ferrers, who " by
marriage with Constance, daughter and heir
of Sir Nicholas Brome, obtained Baddesley
Clinton, which has remained a family pos-
session.* Sir Edward Ferrers left beside
his eldest son and heir Henry, who died
1526, younger sons Edward, George, and
Nicholas.

Of these George is recorded as having
married Mary, daughter of Richard Sheldon
of Beoley or Bewley (now Bewdley), Worces-
tershire. According to Camden's 1619
Visitation, her mother was a Rudings heiress.
Two Ralf Sheldons, father and son, are
mentioned by Nash, i. 64, of whom the first
married a daughter and heiress of Rudings,
and the second Philippe, daughter and
heiress of Baldwin Heath of Ford Hall in
Wotton-Wawen. If these were really two
and not one and the same person (their dates
are not given), the second had a son " John,"
described as "of London."

* It had been bought by John Brome, Nicholas's
grandfather, from John Catesby. This John
Brome was Burgess for Warwick part of 8 Hen. IV.,
and seems to have been of Brome Hall or Place
in Lapworth, which Dugdale thinks was the
original family seat.

I have so far obtained no further informa-
tion as to this George Ferrers.

It is interesting to note the existence of a
George Ferrers contemporary with George
" Allen." The one seems (as far as I have
been able to trace the matter) to drop out
of the pedigree and disappear not in itself,
of course, a very remarkable thing in the
case of a younger son and the other emerges
from obscurity to head a pedigree. He
leaves a son who hands down " on his death-
bed " a story, probably enough confused and
ill-remembered as told by a dying man, and
by the time it has reached his great-grandsons
(one or both of whom were probably the
Herald's informants) likely to be a little
more confused and variant from the original.
Those accustomed to genealogical work
will, I am sure, agree that it is a common
thing for the wives of a father and son to
be wrongly attributed, so that it is stretching
no point to suggest that the " daughter of
John Sheldon " given vaguely as the first
wife of Richard might quite possibly have
been the wife of his father George. As for
the variant " John " and " Ralf " Sheldon,
the father of Ralf (or Ralf i. if there were
two) is " John " according to Nash, and
Ralf (Ralf ii.) has a brother " John " also;,
so that, as things go in pedigrees such as.
these, which have never undergone very
critical examination, the one name is likely
enough to be substituted for the other.

I think it is not saying too much to suggest
an element of unlikelihood in the alleged
marriage of a purely local man like Richard
Allen of Grantham with the daughter of so-
far away a family also quite 'local" in
prestige and position, but much higher, pre-
sumably, in both than would be the son of
an unknown man himself a new-comer.

It is, of course, quite possible, momen-
tarily taking the family story as true, that
George Ferrers or Allen may have married
Mary, daughter of Ralf Sheldon ; and his son,
Richard, through this connexion, a daughter
of that Ralf's son John, his own cousin.
The wife and child, in such a case, might well
take refuge in the paternal home during the
husband's exile and wanderings. The im-
plication or assumption that much property
and great position have been lost, when all
the while the case is that of a younger son.
who probably had not much to lose, is just
what one would expect in such a case,,
especially when the tale is told by one of a
fourth generation ; and, to my thinking,,
helps to give a certain air of verisimilitude^
to the whole allegation.

E. B. DE COLEPEPEB..

-'86

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. JAN. 29, wie.

HUNTINGDONSHIRE CIVIL WAR
TRACTS.

'ONE of the most interesting groups of tracts
in a local collection is that connected with
the Civil War. These fragile and badly
printed little quartos always appeal to one's
love of history. The very handling of them
has a special attraction ; they seem to allure
one on, recalling as they so vividly do the past.
They are also valuable contemporary records.

Some of our local writers, as Gorham,
-Kingston, and others, have made use of
them in their works. The tracts have lately
enlisted more interest, and deeper study
has been the result. Perhaps this has been
since the publication of the catalogue of
Thomason Tracts of the British Museum.

Not long ago I had the opportunity of
-adding some very scarce ones from Lord
Polwarth's library to my Huntingdon-
shire collection, and these additions make
it now a fairly good one. As I have not
seen a list specially devoted to this county,
I venture to subjoin one, hoping it may be
useful.

The very many tracts referring to or
written about any of the many Huntingdon-
shire families connected with this period I
have omitted, as the list might be too lengthy
for dear old ' N. & Q.' There were Edward
Montague of Hinchingbrooke, the Earl of
Manchester of Kimbolton Castle, the Lord
Kimbolton, Stephen Marshall of Godman-
chester, Philip Nye of Kimbolton, Col.
Valentine Walton of Great Staughton,
Henry Lawrence of St. Ives, and a host of
others, besides the Cromwell family and
their connexions. All tracts referring to
these I have considered as biographical
rather than topographical, and have ex-
cluded them.

On looking over the tracts I notice
several interesting features. Some have
borders to the title-pages, and others have
them not. Nos. 10, 12, and 13 have narrow
fancy borders, while Nos. 22, 23, and 26
have only two thin lines, and Nos. 6 and 11
a single line. It may be borders were used
from stock and also put to other pamphlets.
Two of them, Nos. 22 and 23, have woodcuts
on the last pages : the first a figure, and the
second ships. The tracts are of the usual
character and size, and the imprints are, I
believe, very well known. I should be glad
to hear of any additions to the list.
16-11 [March 15].

1. The | SEVEBALL
of | Both Houses I of

Votes and Resolutions |
PARLIAMENT, | Concern-

ing the Kings last Message, sent | from Huntington

to both Houses, on Wed- | nesday the 16. of
March, 1641. | With his Majestie's Message before
to | both Houses of Parliament, | March 15, 1641.

Printed at London for Rich. Harper and I. G. |
1641.

Dated from " Huntington 15 Martii, 1641."

4 11. A 2, A 3.

[1641 March 17].

2. A | REMONSTRANCE | OF THE GREAT
AFFAYRES and | Matters of Consequence betwixt
the j King and both Houses of Parliament. |
March, 16th, 1641. | TOUCHING THE PRESENT
E- j state of these two Kingdomes, En- \ g^and and
Ireland. \ With the Votes and Resolutions of both

Houses of Parliament, Concerning the Kings
last message from Huntington, March 17, 1641.

[Woodcut device.]

London, Printed for John Thomas, 1641.
4 11. 8 pp. '

1641 [Aug. 27].

Printed in the Year. 1641.
B.M. 117 f. 26.

1641.

| nasticall Place, called the Arminian | Nvnnery
at little Gidding in | Hvntington-shire. Humbly
recommended to the wise Consideration \ of this
present Parliament.

The Foundation is by a Company of Farrars |
at Giddding.

[Woodcut.]

Printed for Thomas Underbill MDCXLI.
6 11. 10 pp.

1642 [Jan.].

The Petition of Huntington-shire. particularly
con- | tabling the behalf e of the Lord Kimbolton.
[Small woodblock.]

London,

Printed for lohn Hammond, 1642.
4 11. 7 pp.

The Huntingdonshire portion of this, tract is
reprinted in ' Fenland N. & Q.,' art. 167.

[1642, lanuary 17.]

12 S. I.JAN. 29, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

land, Nottingham, Huntingdon, Bedford, and ,
Buckingham, that have not Contributed upon the

| Propositions of both Houses of Parliament
and they to be | voted and assessed in like sort as
was the 400,OOOZ. | by an Act of this present
Parliament. | As also, for the Association of the
severall | Counties aforesaid, for the mutua
defence one of | another. With the names o:
the Committees in the said | Counties, for th<
same purpose.

Die Lunae, 16 Ian. 1642.

It is this day ordered by tJie Commons House Oj
Parliament, ] that the Ordinance for levying oj
moneys, within the \ Counties of Northampton
Bedford, cfec. be printed \ together with the
Ordinance for Association of the afore- \ said
Counties.

Hen. Elsynge Cler. Parl. D. Com.

London,

Printed for John Wright in the Old-baily
January 17, 1642. *

4 11. 8 pp.

1642 [March 18].

Therein nominating divers parti- | cular per -
sons, which have lately past into | Ireland by the
Kings speciall Warrants, and there I ioyned them-
selves to the Rebels.

Together with His Majestic 's Message, sent I
from Huntington to both Houses of Parliament,
upon his removall to the City of Yorke, \ March 15.
1641.

Also the severall votes of both Houses of Parlia-
ment | upon the aforesaid Message. | Whereunto
w added, \ The resolutions of the Parliament, for
securing the ] Kingdome of England and Dominion
of Wales.

Printed by order of both Houses.
London :

Printed by E. G. for I. Wright, 1642.

4 11. A 2, A 3. Black-letter.

1642 [March 16].

Also his Majesties Message to both Houses | of

Parliament, upon his removall | to the City of

Yorke : \ Together with the Votes and resolutions

of both | Houses, Concerning the said Message, I

the 16 of March 1641.

[Woodcut device.]

London,

Printed for lohn Fanke, and are to be sold at
his I shop next doore to the Kings head in I
Fleeistrcet, 1642.
4 11. 6 pp.

1642 [Dec. 8].

9. A | GLORIOUS and HAPPY | VICTORY I
Obtained by the Volluntiers of Buck- \ ingham,
Bedford, Hartford, Cambridge, Hun- | linglon,
and Northamptonshire, being almost I seven
thousand of able souldiers.

Against the Lord Wentworth, Sonne to | the
Larle of Straff ord, with 8000. Horse | and Foot,
nerefAlesbury, and Wickham, in I Buckingham-
shire, \December 6, 1642 | Declaring the manner
of the^Bataile, which | lasted five houres, and the

number that was slain \ on both sides, being the
greatest Victory that \ hath beene obtained since the
beginning of | these Warres.

[Two small devices.]

London,

Printed for I. H. and J. Wright, December 8,
1642.

4 11. A 2, A 3.

HERBERT E. NORRIS.
Cirencester.

(To be concluded.}

THE GORDON RIOTS : SHOT MARKS. (See
10 S. viii. 455.) The following note occurs
among some MS. memoranda on the Gordon
Riots collected by a Mr. Richard Hincker-
man :

" Mr. Hay told the writer about thirty years
ago that one day he saw in Charlotte Row (in
which is the west side of the Mansion House) an
old man gazing earnestly at the front of the house
built against the tower of St. Stephen's Church,
and opened a conversation with him. The
stranger, a Scotchman, stated he was a sergeant
in the army, and was on the spot with his regiment
during Lord George Gordon's Riots, When the
mob was fired over ; and that he visited the place
on every anniversary of the occurrence to view
the shot marks on the house.

" Mr. Dawson, at one time proprietor of the
Bank Coffee-House (demolished to obtain part of
the site of the present Royal Exchange), once
stated that on the same occasion he and many
other volunteers assembled one evening in that
former Royal Exchange, and when in marching
order, the colonel said to them : ' Now, gentlemen,
be firm ! ' and led them out at the north gate.
They marched along Bartholomew Lane, Loth-
bury, Cateaton Street, Milk Street, Bread Street,
Upper Thames Street, Dow gate Hill, and Wall-
brook, and then into the Royal Exchange, where
they were regaled with an abundance of cold beef,
bread, cheese, and beer. Feb. 10, 1845."

ALECK ABRAHAMS.

CHRISTOPHER CARLEILL AND SIR FRANCIS
WALSINGHAM. The ' Dictionary of National
Biography ' under ' Carleill, Christopher,'
states that " he married Mary, daughter
of Sir Francis Walsingham, and sister of Sir
Philip Sidney's wife. His widow was alive
in 1609." On the other hand, under ' Wal-
singham, Sir Francis ' it states that Wal-
singham had no children by his first wife
Anne, widow of Alexander Carleill (and
nother of Christopher Carleill), and by his
second wife Ursula, widow of Sir Richard
Worsley, he had a daughter Frances (Lady
Sidney), who was his only surviving child,
and another daughter Mary, who died un-
married in June, 1580.

The latter biography gives the facts cor-
rectly (except that, I think, " Sir Richard
Worsley " should be " Richard W., Esq.").
That Walsingham had no children but

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s.i. JAN. 29,1916.

Frances and Mary is shown by pedigrees
in Harl. MS. 807 ; that one daughter died
in 1580, and that at his death in 1590 Frances
was his sole surviving child, are facts for
which there is abundant evidence.

What then is the cause of the error in the
life of Christopher Carleill ? The biographer
seems not to have noticed that Sir Francis
Walsingham was Carleill's stepfather, and,
seeing him described by Stow (' Annales,'
1605, p. 803) as Carleill's' " father-in-law " (a
very common equivalent of " stepfather" in
the English of that day), thought it neces-
sary to marry him to one of Walsingham' s
daughters. Whom Carleill did marry I
have not discovered. In a letter to Lord
Burleigh of June 10, 1590,* he speaks of
" my poore wief and children" ; but though
he seeks relief for his " most ruyned and
distressed estate," his patrimony having
been spent in the service of his country, he
does not base any claim on the services of
Walsingham, which he might well have done
if his wife had been Walsingham' s daughter.
That her name was Mary is seen from a note
appended to the will of Alexander Carleill
(31 Loftes) stating that on April 27, 1594,
after the death of his widow Anne and his
son Christopher, administration of the
estate was granted to Mary, relict of
the aforesaid Christopher, for the use of the
children of the same Christopher. But she
was certainly not Mary Walsingham.

G. C. MOORE SMITH.

" BETTY " IN 1756 : WILLIAM TOLDERVY.
(See 9 S. xi. 227 ; 10 S. iii. 6.) On p. 5 of
vol. iii. of " The History of Two Orphans.
In Four Volumes. By William Toldervy.
London : 1756," one finds the sentence :

"'No, Sir,' .said the most talkative of them,
' we are bound for Manchester, but shall remain
here two days, in order to finish a parcel of fine
old Florence at the Talbot : dam'e, I drank five
betties last night for my own share, and one for
Mr. Quillit; but, for all that, I am very well to-
day.' "

This example of the use of " betty," in the
sense of a wine-bottle, ought to be added
to the second edition of ' The Oxford Dic-
tionary,' which contains other quotations
from the same author, e.g. under " per-
happen." Where is the best memoir of
William Toldervy ? According to W. T.
Lowndes, he wrote also ' Select Epitaphs '
(London, 1755) and ' England and Wales
described in a Series of Letters ' (London,
1762). E. S. DODGSON.

* Lansdowne MS. 64, art. 54, printed (by N.
Carlisle) in ' Collections for a History of the
Family of Carlisle,' 1822, pp. 24-6.

RABBI HIRSCH AND PRUSSIAN TYRANNY.
Prof. Emil G. Hirsch in a monograph of his
father, Rabbi Samuel Hirsch of Philadelphia^
published in The Jewish Exponent, records
of him an incident by no means exceptional
in the careers of these holy men. German
by birth, he settled in 1848 in Luxembourg,
then under Prussian control. It was custom-
ary before his advent there for Jewish
recruits to be sworn in more judaico, in some
degrading manner, which implied that no-
Hebrew could be got to serve the colours
" unless intimidated by invocations of
divine curses." To that insulting mode ^ of
recruiting his young brethren in faith
Rabbiner Hirsch took the gravest possible
exception, and declined to be a party to
those detestable proceedings. He so far
succeeded in removing the official slur by
securing that Hebrew fathers should accom-
pany their sons to the synagogue, where
Hirsch himself dedicated them to their
country's service, " on the National Flag,"
like other citizens.

M. L. R. BRESLAR*

(Qmras.

WE must request correspondents desiring in*
formation on family matters of only private interest
to affix their names and addresses to their queries,,
in order that answers may be sent to them direct.

DESCENDANTS OF THE REV. JOHN
CAMERON (1653-1719),

NON- JUROR; AND INCUMBENT OF KINCAR-
DINE, PERTHSHIRE, 1681-9 .

FOR many years past I have interested
myself in what is called, in Mackenzie's
' History of the Camerons,' the " Worcester
branch of the family." In 1901 I became
possessed of a quantity of family letters
written by the following, viz. : Thomas
Cameron ( 1704-77), Barbara Anne Came-
ron (1716-73), Charles Cameron (1748-
1818), Anne Cameron (1751-1815), Franeis
Cameron (1780-1804), &c.; as well as a
number of Jacobite papers, including a letter
from James II., dated Aug. 20, 1670, in
which he gives his reasons for becoming a
Roman Catholic ; two letters from Prince
Charlie to his father, dated Sept. 10 and 21,
1745, respectively, and six letters to his wife
and one to his son, written by Dr. Archibald
Cameron from the Tower on June 6, 1753,
on the eve of his execution. Since then I
have acquired, or had access to, a number
of other letters covering the period 1796-

12 S. I. JAN. 29, 1916. NOTES AND QUERIES.

1856, written by various members of the
family, and a few by other people, viz.,
three from Dr. John Cameron (1579-1625),
the famous Principal of Glasgow University ;
three by ancestors of the Butt family, dated
1686, 1709, and 1717, &c. Many of these
letters are of great interest ; for instance,
two written by Francis Cameron, Lieut.
R.N., give accounts of the battle of Cape
St. Vincent, in which he took part, and
the attack on Teneriffe, in which Nelson
lost his arm ; one from Mary Martha
Butt (Mrs. Sherwood), dated 1800, describes
a visit which she paid to the Camerons at
Worcester ; another from Ewen Henry
Cameron, dated July 21, 1834, describes at
great length the wedding of his cousin Lucy
Sherwood to William Bagnall ; another from
Charles Marriott to Charles Cameron (1807-
1861) gives Newman's reasons for a refusal
of the latter' s offer of a contribution to the
" Tracts for the Times " ; one by Lucy
Lyttelton Cameron (1781-1858), * dated
June 18, 1856, describes her golden wedding-
day. Some of these letters have more than
a family interest.

In addition to these, I have seen and
catalogued a quantity of relics which have
been inherited by various members of the
family, many of them of special interest.
I have unearthed a very interesting account
of the curious life led by the ancestors
of Mrs. Charles Cameron (Anne Ingram)
during the closing years of the seven-
teenth century, when Richard Baxter
ministered to the spiritual needs of the
household ; besides records of visits of
Queen Elizabeth and Charles II. to White
Ladies, which had been inhabited by an-
cestors of Anne Ingram for two hundred
years. There is also a list of Mrs. Charles
Richard Cameron's books, and the opinion
of them expressed by Dr. Arnold and J. H.
Shorthouse.

I have further been able, owing to the dis-
covery of Timothy Butt's will, dated 1703,
to throw fresh light on the origin of the
Butt family, a subject about which there
was much controversy at the time of the
publication of the ' Life of Mrs. Sherwood,'
in the middle of last century.

During the past ten years I have made
copies of the most interesting of the letters
above mentioned, and have also in my spare
moments written a short family history, which
includes a copy of the Birth Brief of Thomas
Cameron (1704-77), in the Lyon Office,
Edinburgh, showing ~his ancestry to the
point (in 1540) where the family broke off
from the Camerons of Lochiel. The history

gives fairly complete accounts of the lives
of John Cameron (1579-1625) ; Archibald
Cameron (1586-1662) ; John Cameron, Non-
juror (1653-1719) ; his son-in-law, Robert
Keith (1681-1757), Bishop of Fife, and
afterwards Primus of the Scottish Episcopal
Church ; and of Thomas Cameron and
his son Charles Cameron, and their descend-
dants at Worcester from the year 1727 to
about the middle of the nineteenth century.
It also contains notes on the histories of the
following families, into which some of our
ancestors have married, or with whom they
were connected, viz. : Boyd of Portencross ;
Macaulay of Ardincaple ; Keith of Pitten-
drum ; Raitt of Halgreen ; Severne of
Shrawley ; Plowderi of Plowden ; Lyttelton
of Hagley ; Temple of Frankton ; Ingram of
White Ladies, Worcester ; Lyster, Marten,
Butt, Waller, Moor, &c.

My manuscript (exclusive of the letters)
covers about 200 pages of closely written
foolscap paper, and I propose to add an
appendix which will, if possible, include, in
pedigree-form, the names of all the known
descendants of John Cameron (1653-1719),
e.g. the descendants of Bishop Keith, who
married Isobel Cameron ; of Capt. Raitt,
who married Isobel Cameron's sister ; of
Thomas Cameron and his wife Barbara Anne
Plowden, &c. For this portion of the book
I must perforce depend on the assistance
of the living descendants of these people. I
have a fairly complete list of Thomas
Cameron's descendants, and am indebted
to Canon Keith Douglas for a list of the
descendants of Bishop Keith and Isobel
Cameron, and to Major-General Henry Raitt
for those of the Raitt-Cameron marriage ;
but the two last-mentioned lists are lacking
in details, and I shall be very grateful to the
present members of these families for further
and fuller particulars.

But the main and immediate purpose of
this letter is to ascertain whether my relations
and connexions, who claim descent from
our common ancestor, John Cameron, the
last Episcopal incumbent of Kincardine,
Perthshire, as well as others connected
with the Camerons by marriage, have suffi-
cient interest in the family history to justify
the publication of what I have written. I
shall therefore be most grateful for com-
munications on the subject. Nothing will
be done until 1917 or 1918, when I hope to
spend six months in England. If I receive
sufficient encouragement to justify me in
proceeding further, I shall obtain estimates
of the cost of printing and publication, and
then submit a definite proposition. I shall

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. JAN. 29, me.

be grateful, therefore, if, without committing
themselves at this moment to a definite
promise of support, any of the descendants
of John Cameron will let me know whether
they approve of the idea of the publication
of the book.

I may add that by far the most interesting
matter contained in it is derived from
documents in my possession, and the in-
formation contained therein is not otherwise
available, while a great deal of the material
reproduced has been gathered from the
musty volumes of Scottish records, the back
files of Worcester newspapers, &c. I have
even gone as far afield as the University
Library of Leyden, Holland, for some of my
information. Much that has been scattered
during the past generations among various
descendants of John Cameron is now for
the first time brought together and rescued
from almost certain oblivion.

I hope to illustrate the book with portraits
of the past and present members of the
family.

Only one member of my family has seen
my manuscript, and his verdict is that " i1
is of absorbing interest."

I shall be greatly obliged not only for
replies to this letter (which may be seni
direct) , but also for the names and addresses
of any relations to whom I can send copies
of it ; this request applies especially to the
descendants of the Keith-Cameron anc
Raitt-Cameron marriages. I shall also be
grateful for copies of any old family letters
and for information about any family por
traits or other relics of past days.

GEORGE H. CAMERON
(Archdeacon of Johannesburg)
5 Loch Avenue, Parktown West,

Johannesburg, South Africa.

Can any of your readers kindly state when

vicious circle " first acquired this mean-

ng ? I have traced it back to 1839 (Sir

ienry Holland, ' Medical Notes and Reflec-

ions,' p. 100), but there are probably

earlier references.

JAMIESON B. HURRY, M.D.
Westfield, Reading.

GEORGE INN, BOROUGH. I am seeking all
references relating to the history of the
George Inn in the Borough other than the
conjectural ones associated with the name
of Dickens. Can any reader of * N. & Q.'
help me in the matter ? B. W. MATZ.

REBELLION AT ETON. I lately read an
account of a rebellion at Eton which had
been caused by the indignation of certain
boys at having their misdeeds reported by
their *' Dames." The injury lay in the words
italicized. Can any one supply me with the
reference ? HARROVIAN.

AUTHOR OF QUOTATION WANTED. It is
stated that President Abraham Lincoln's
favourite poem was one commencing :

Oh, why should the spirit of mortal be proud?
In what author are the verses in question to
be found ? CYRIL.

[In William Knox's 'Songs of Israel,' 1824. The
poem in which they occur is entitled ' Mortality.'
Bartlett, ' Familiar Quotations,' states that Abra-
ham Lincoln was very fond of repeating the lines.]

RICHARD WILSON. In ' Records of my
Life,' ii. 357, John Taylor says that Richard
Wilson, " for some reason generally styled
Dick Wilson," was an early friend of the
great Lord Eldon. Which of the numerous
Richard Wilsons w^as this particular gentle-
man ? He flourished at the beginning of
the eighteenth century. Who was he, and
when did he die ? HORACE BLEACKLEY.

"THE vicious CIRCLE. " The expression
" vicious [circle " usually denotes a logical
fallacy in which a proposition is used to
prove a conclusion, and is afterwards
proved by the same conclusion which it
was used to establish.

But in pathology and in sociology
" vicious circle " has acquired a different
meaning, and denotes the process by which
a primary disorder provokes a reaction
which aggravates the said disorder.

Strange to say, no dictionary English,
French, or German alludes to " vicious
circle " as used in this sense, although the
process in question possesses great import-
ance, and is accountable for a vast amount
of social disorder, disease, and death.

' OBSERVATIONS ON THE DEFENCE OF
GREAT BRITAIN.' Detailed particulars are
asked for about ' Observations on the Defence
of Great Britain and its Principal Dock-
yards,' by James Glenie, F.R.S., published
in 1807. The book is not in the British
Museum Library, nor have I been able to
find a copy in other public libraries.

J. H. LESLIE, Major R.A.

(Retired list).

AUSTRALIAN FLOWERS AND BIRDS. It is
often said, but, I believe, untruly, that
Australian flowers do not smell, and that
Australian birds do not sing. Where can
precise information on these points be
obtained ? ALFRED S. E. ACKERMANN.

12 S. I. JAN. 29, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

" COLLY MY cow ! " In ' The Ring and
the Book ' (book xi. 1. 553), Browning puts
Into the mouth of Guido the exclamation,
" Colly my cow ! " It is apparently con-
temptuous, and even insulting. Can any
one explain its origin ? Dr. Berdoe, whose
' Browning Cyclopaedia ' professes to tackle
" all difficult passages," passes over it in
silence, and the oniy references to the phrase
which I have discovered are not very helpful.
They are as follows :

1. From Dr. Brewer's ' Dictionary of
Phrase and Fab.e,' p. 275 :

" Colly my Cow. A corruption of Calainos, the
most ancient of Spanish ballads. Calainos the
Moor asked a damsel to wife, who said the price of
winning her should be the heads of the three
paladins of Charlemagne," &c.

2. Dr. Wright's * English Dialect Dic-
tionary ' quotes " Sing, oh poor Colly, Colly
my cow," from Halliwell, ' Nursery Rhymes,'
6. It explains that Colly is, in some parts
of England, " a term of endearment for a
cow." A. K. C.

JAMES GORDON, KEEPER OF THE MIDDLE
TEMPLE LIBRARY. Mr. R. A. Ingpen
(' Middle Temple Bench Book,' p. 397)
notes that James Gordon, " third son of
Harry Gordon of Gordonfield, Aberdeen-
shire," was called to the Bar in 1790, and
became Keeper of the Middle Temple
Library. His services were dispensed with in
May, 1827 (1821 ?), and he was granted a
" pension of 40J. a year." Is this the James
Gordon of the Middle Temple who tried to
prove that his father, Col. Harry Gordon,
R.E., of Knockespock, Aberdeenshire, had
not married the lady who was the mother
of his elder brothers ? The case (1818-21)
is fully set out in Swanston's ' Report of
Cases ' (i. 166 ; ii. 409-82).

J. M. BULLOCH.
123 Pall Mall, S.W.

BATH CORPORATION SEAL : Du BARRY'S
RAPIER. In Vatel's ' Memoirs of Madame
du Barry ' it is stated that Jean Baptiste du
Barry (dit Adolphe), the only son of the man
who planned and carried through the in-
trigue by which Jeanne Becu, the daughter
of a domestic servant, was brought to the
knowledge of Louis XV., was killed in 1778
(Nov. 10) in a duel which took place at Bath.
The hilt of his sword, it is asserted, was
picked up on the field, and " sert de cachet
a la municipalite de Bath." Is there any
foundation for this statement, and does the
Bath Museum contain M. du Barry's broken
^pier ? L. G. R.

Bournemouth.

QUEEN ANNE'S THREE REALMS. Pope
writes the well-known line in his ' Rape of
the Lock ' :

Here, Thou, Great Anna, whom three Realms obey.
I wonder what three realms Pope referred
to. It is true that Queen Anne's style and
dignity was " Queen of Great Britain,
France, and Ireland." Are these the three
realms to which he referred ? Surely an
educated man in Queen Anne's reign would
not have regarded her as Queen of France.
TRIN. COLL. CAMB.

MARQUESS OF CARNARVON. When was
the Marquisate of Carnarvon created, and in
which year did it lapse ?

ANEURIN WILLIAMS,

A COFFIN-SHAPED GARDEN BED. I have
just read parts of 'Eva Lathbury's ' The
Shoe Pinches : a Tale of Private Life and
Public Tendency.' The scene of chap. vi.
is laid in a garden where " there are a number
of flower-beds cut into quaint devices, stars
and hearts and coffins, full of June flowers."
Only this morning I complained of a long
bed, on a lawn in which I am interested,
not having the lines of its sides parallel to
each other. I was told they were as they
should be, as the bed was a coffin. This
strikes me as being an ill-omened thing to
have cut into the sod of one's plaisance.
Can any one say whether it be a customary
memento mori, or give another reason for the
adoption of the form, not otherwise appro-
priate, or, to my thinking, beautiful ?

ST. SWITHIN.

THE EFFECT OF OPENING A COFFIN.
(US. xii. 300, 363, 388, 448, 465.)

So far, the most famous instance in modern
times of coffin -opening has not been re-
ferred to. I beg leave to give some details
of this and of a few other cases which have
not as yet been included in the printed
replies.

In 1840, when Thiers was head of the
French Government, consent was obtained
by him from England for the exhumation
of Napoleon's body at St. Helena, and for
its removal to the banks of the Seine. The
frigate Belle Poule was chartered for the
purpose, and at midnight Oct. 14-15, 1840;
the opening of the grave at St. Helena was
begun. The work proved arduous, and it
was not until 2.43 P.M. on Oct. 15 that the

92 NOTES AND QUERIES. [IS s . i. JAN. s* me.

coffin was actually opened. Among those
present were Capt. Alexander, R.E., M. de
Rohan Chabot, the Abbe Coquereau, Dr.
Remi Guillard, Col. Hodson, and Darling,
the undertaker of St. Helena. The official
report afterwards issued was written by
Dr. Guillard, and contains the following
minute description of Napoleon's appearance
at the opening of the coffin after nineteen
years' interment :

" The soldering was slowly cut, and the lid
cautiously raised ; I then perceived a white
covering which concealed the interior of the
coffin, and hid the body from view ; it was of
wadded satin, with which the coffin was also lined.
1 raised the covering by one end, and rolling it
from the feet to the head, there was presented to
view the body of JSapoleon, which I immediately
recognized, so well was the corpse preserved, and
so much truth of expression did the head possess.

'' Something white, which seemed to have
detached itself from the satin, like a light gauze,
covered all the coffin contained. The head and
forehead, w'hich adhered strongly to the satin,
were very much covered with it ; but little Was
to be seen of the lower part of the face, the hands
or toes. The body of the Emperor lay in an easy
position, the same in which it had been placed in
the coffin ; the upper limbs laid at their length
the left hand and lower part of the arm resting
on the left thigh the lower limbs slightly bent.
The head, a little raised, reposed on the cushion ;
the capacious skull, the lofty and broad forehead,
were covered with yellowish integuments, hard
and strongly adhering. The same was the case
round the eyes, above which the eyebrows still
remained. Beneath the eyelids were to be seen
the eyeballs, which had lost but little of their
fullness and form. The eyelids, completely
closed, adhered to the cheek, and were hard when
pressed with the finger ; a few eyelashes still
remained on the ledges. The bones of the nose,
and the integuments which covered them, were
well preserved ; the tube and the nostrils alone
had suffered. The cheeks were swollen ; the
integuments of this part of the face Were remark-
able for their soft and flexible feeling and their
white colour; those of the chin were slightly
bluish ; they had acquired this tint from the
beard, which appeared to have grown after death.
The chin itself had suffered no change, and still
preserved the type peculiar to the face of Napoleon.
The lips, which had become thinner, were parted ;
three incisor teeth of extreme whiteness appeared
under the upper lip, which Was a little raised at
the left side. The hands left nothing to desire,
they were not altered in the slightest degree ;
though the muscles had lost their power of motion,
the skin seemed to have preserved that peculiar
colour which belongs only to life ; the nails were
long, adherent, and very white. The legs were
enclosed in boots, but the sewing of the feet had
burst, and the four smaller toes of each foot
were visible. The skin of these toes was of a dull
white ; the nails were preserved. The anterior
region of the thorax was much fallen in the middle,
the sides of the stomach sunken and hard. The
limbs appeared to have preserved their form
beneath the clothes that covered them ; I pressed
the left arm, and found it hard and diminished in
size. The clothes themselves had preserved their

colour ; thus the uniform of the chasseurs d
cheval was perfectly to be recognized by the dark
green of the coat and the bright red of the facings,,
the grand cord of the Legion of Honour crossing
the waistcoat, and the white pantaloons partly
concealed by the small hat which rested on the
thighs. The epaulettes, the gold work, and
the two orders on the breast had lost their bril-
liancy, and were blackened, with the exception
of the crown surmounting the cross of an officer
of the Legion of Honour, w*hich preserved its
colour. Some of the silver vases lay between the
legs ; one, surmounted by an eagle, between the
knees; I found it uninjured and closed. As
these vases adhered rather strongly to the adjoin-
ing parts of the body, by which they were par-
tially covered, the King's commissary thought it
better not to displace them for nearer examina-
tion."

The above report is printed in Norwood
Young's ' Napoleon in Exile at St. Helena,'
vol. ii., 1915, pp. 306-8. In the same work
there is a reproduction of a very striking
drawing by Jules Rigo of ' The Body of
Napoleon as it appeared on Exhumation,
Oct. 15, 1840.' In the wonderful collection
of Napoleonic material made by Mr. A. M.
Broadley, which is at present at The Knapp,
Bradpole, Dorset, there are two illustrations
in a " Grangerized " copy of Lord Rose-
bery's ' Last Phase ' : (1) ' The Opening of
the Coffin at St. Helena ' ; (2) ' The Exhuma-
tion of the Body.' There are numerous
illustrations of the second funeral in the
same collection. Thackeray's famous nar-
rative must not be forgotten, although it
contains nothing not accessible through
other means. Janisch, who went out to
St. Helena with Sir Hudson Lowe, and
acted as clerk, wrote an account of the
exhumation, which was published at
St. Helena in 1840.

COL. FYNMORE says that he has seen in
a catalogue of second-hand books ' An
Account of the Body of King Edward I.
as it appeared on Opening the Tomb,' &c.
This was written for the Society of Anti-
quaries by Sir Joseph Ayloffe, and read by
him to them on May 12, 1774. The actual
opening of the tomb took place on May 2.
ten days earlier. A few copies of this
valuable narrative were printed separately, '
but the whole of it may be found in Archceo-
logia, vol. iii. pp. 376-431.

As is well known, very special means
were adopted to preserve the body of
Edward I. when he died, and the curiosity
of antiquaries, and specially of Daines
Barrington, was roused in the eighteenth
century to see whether the wax and other
preservatives had availed to do what was
expected. Ayloffe's story is very long, but
most interesting. I will quote only that

12 S. 1. JAN. 29, 1916.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

93-

part which describes the body of Edward
when seen at the opening of the coffin :

" On lifting up the lid the royal corpse was
found wrapped up within a large square mantle
of strong, coarse, and thick linen cloth, diaper'd,
of a dull, pale, yellowish brown colour, and waxed
on its under side. The head and face were entirely
covered with a zudarium or face cloth, of crimson
sarcenet, the substance whereof was so much
perished as to have a cobweb-like feel and the

appearance of fine lint When the folds of the

external wrapper were, thrown back and the
sudarium removed, the corpse was discovered
richly habited, adorned with ensigns of royalty,
and almost entire, notwithstanding the length oi
time that it had been entombed.

" Its innermost covering seemed to have been
a very fine linen cerecloth, dressed close to every
part of the body, and superinduced with such
accuracy and exactness that the fingers and
thumbs of both the hands had each of them a
distinct envelope of that material. The face,
which had a similar covering closely fitted thereto,
retained its exact form, although part of the
flesh appeared to be somewhat wasted. It was
of dark brown or chocolate colour approaching to
black, and so were the hands and fingers. The
chin and lips were entire, but without any beard,
and a sinking or dip between the chin and upper
lip was very conspicuous. Both the lips Were
prominent, the nose short as if shrunk, but the
apertures of the nostrils were visible. There Was
an unusual fall or cavity on that part of the bridge
of the nose which separates the orbits of the eyes,
and some globular substance, possibly the fleshy
part of the eyeballs, was moveable in their sockets
under the envelope. Below the chin and under
jaW was lodged a quantity of black dust which
had neither smell nor coherence ; but whether
the same had been flesh or spices could not be
ascertained. One of the joints of the middle
finger of the right hand was loose ; but those of
the left hand were quite perfect .... On measuring
the body by a rod graduated into inches divided
into quarters, it appeared to be exactly six feet
and two inches in length."

AylofTe's details are very minute, but it
does not seem necessary to quote more.
They can be found in the Archceotogia
at the reference already given. A fact
which cannot be overlooked here, and which
is of great interest, is that William Blake,
then a lad of 17, was doubtless present at
the opening of the tomb. Blake, as is well
known, was employed by James Basire,
engraver to the Society of Antiquaries, and
it was his particular work to make drawings
in Westminster Abbey, where the tomb was.
There is a passage in Gilchrist's ' Life of
Blake,' second edition, pp. 18-19, which
may very appropriately be included here :

" During the progress of Blake's lonely labours
in the Abbey, on a bright day in May, 1774, the
Society for which, through Basire, he was working,
perpetrated by royal permission, on the very
scene of those rapt studies, a highly interesting
bit of antiquarian sacrilege, on a more reasonable
pretext and with greater decency than sometimes

distinguish such questionable proceedings. A
select company formally, and in strict privacy^
opened the tomb of Edward I., and found the
embalmed body in perfect preservation."

It is a significant fact that one of Blake's
visionary portraits is that of Edward I-
It is reproduced in Gilchrist's book, and
faces p. 300 of the second edition of that fine
biography. A. L. HUMPHREYS.

187 Piccadilly, W.

(To be continued.)

HEBREW DIETETICS (11 S. xii. 334,.
405, 466). Up to the time of writing,
no reference has been made to the most satis-
factory work covering the fields into which
this note has drifted, viz., ' Biblisch-tal-
mudische Medizin ' (Preuss), 1911; among
the numerous books on parts of the field*,
this work seems unique as covering the
whole, as by a^, physician, and as based:
directly on the sources. Since the connexion,
between medicine and religion was then so
close, aid may be had from ' Die Beniitzung
der Pflanzenwelt in der alttestamentlichen
Religion' (Lundgren), 1908; and also from
' Materialien zur Volksreligion Israels '
(Jirku), 1914, to judge from favourable
reviews thereof. ROCKINGHAM.

Boston, Mass.

PARISH REGISTERS (12 S. i. 29, 78). The
Society of Genealogists of London, 5 Blooms-
bury Square, W.C., has slip - indexed the
following Registers in Cambridgeshire :.
Cambridge, St. Edward (marriages, 1559-
1633) ; Conington (marriages, 1813-37) ;
Over (marriages, 1813-37) ; Lolworth (mar-
riages, 1813-37) ; Fen Drayton (marriages,
1580-1837) ; Knapwell (marriages, 1599-
1837). SECRETARY OF THE SOCIETY OF
GENEALOGISTS.

The Oxfordshire Archaeological Society
printed a full index to the Registers of the
Darish of Ducklington (baptisms, 1550 ;
narriages, 1581 ; burials, 1580 to 1880) in
the year 1881. It was made by myself, then
rector. I am not aware of any similar
ndex for any other parish in the county. A
ist of names occurring in the Registers of
Wolvercote, near Oxford, 1596-1650, was
printed privately by the late Mr. George
Parker of the Bodleian Library in 1888,
together with a list for 1539-75 in the parish
of Bradfield, Berkshire. Should your cor-
respondent wish for copies of these, I will be
lappy to send them to him.

W. D. MACRAY.
Greenlands Cottage, Bloxham, Oxfordshire.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[12 S. I. JAN. 29, 1916.

BlOGBAPHICAL INFORMATION WANTED ' I

THOMAS LISLE (US. xii. 421 , 12 S. i. 58). '
^M.A.OxON.'s suggestion that " Magdalen Hall
must be a mistake for Magdalen Coll." is an
unfortunate conjecture. Beadles sometimes
make mistakes, and so the Matriculation Re-
gister (followed in this case both by Foster
and by Bloxam, vi. 210) may be in error;
but Lisle elected Demy in 1726 is not likely
to have been matriculated from Magdalen
College in 1725. There were no commoners
at Magdalen at this date. A gentleman
commoner would have been ineligible for a
demyship, which was an eleemosynary en-
dowment. It was perhaps possible for a
clerk to become a demy. It must have been
very rare. Anyhow Thomas Lisle was never
a clerk of Magdalen College. Magdalen Hall
seems to hr.ve been a favourite place for
matriculation with those who were after-
wards to be elected demies. Four were
elected thence in 1725, three in 1728. A
large majority of the demies at that time
were elected from other colleges and from
the halls. It is dangerous to depart from
original evidence except for specific reasons.
' N. & Q.' is more read than Foster or
Bloxam, and M.A.OxON.'s unhappy con-
jecture might injuriously affect all future
biographies of Thomas Lisle.

JOHN R. MAGRATH.
Queen's College, Oxford.

(12 S. i. 11.)

(5) George Hodges was the son of George
of Shrewsbury, Salop,gent. He was 19 when
he entered Christ Church, June 22, 1739.
(6) Samuel Holford was y.s. Rich, of St. Dun-
stan's, Middlesex, equitis ; brother of Robert
Holford, y.s., which I suppose means
youngest son, of Ric. of London, equitis.
Entered Trinity Coll. 1702, aged 16. Foster
refers the readers of both entries to his
Judges and Barristers,' which I cannot
find in the Picton Reference Library, Liver-
pool. M.A.OxON.

TREE FOLK-LORE: THE ELDER (11 S. xii.
361, 410, 429, 450, 470, 489, 507; 12 S. i.
37). The elder and the alder have, as ST.
SWITHIN says, sometimes been confused ;
in some of our dialects the same name is
still given to both, and in others the names
are so nearly the same that confusion is sure
to arise ; but this does not altogether
account for the hard things that have been
alleged against the elder, nor is the alder's
reputation entirely bad. In medicine,
though it was, I think, never official in this
country, it was used as a purgative and
-emetic, though Gerard says that on account

of the violence of its action it is " more fit
for clownes than for ciuil people." Its
leaves were used as fodder for cattle.

The dwarf elder, again, had a much better
reputation in medicine than would appear

rom the note at the last reference. It was
admitted into our pharmacopoeia, and much
used for dropsy, for which (says Culpeper)
its roots are " as gallant a purge as any under

he sun." It was, indeed, credited with the
same medicinal virtues as the common
elder, but Brookes savs its action was

' rough." C. C. B.

I do not know on what legend Aldhelm
based his riddle, but it appears from one
conserved in the Harleian MS. 4196, fol. 76 b,
col. 1, and printed in Dr. Richard Morris's
Legends of the Holy Rood ' (E.E.T.S.), that,
whatever the origin of the pips given by
the angel in Eden to Seth, the outcome of
them was not apple-wood. According to
this particular tradition they respectively
produced cypress, cedar, and pine, though
the editor thought olive would be a better
reading of the last.

Dr. Morris gives lines which I had in
mind when I wrote before, but could not
accurately set down. They may be^ccept-
able now :

Quatuor ex lignis domini crux dicitur esse :
Pes crucis est cedrus ; corpus tenet alta cupressus :
Palma manus rebinet, titula laetatur oliva.

P. xvii.

ST. SWITHIN.

EMPLOYMENT OF WILD BEASTS IN WAR-
FARE (US. xii. 140, 186, 209, 463 ; 12 S. i. 74).
Carter's ' Curiosities of War,' p. 159, has
an article on ' Animals in War,' not neces-
sarily wild, but perhaps interesting in
connexion with the subject.

R. J. FYNMORE.

BRITISH ARMY : MASCOTS (12 S. i. 10, 58).
I have a newspaper cutting relating to this
subject, enumerating some regimental pets.
Some years ago the Seaforth Highlanders
captured in the Vindiya Hills two young
black bears, which they made much of.
These bears were very fond of lamp oil, which
they purloined. The same regiment had
also as a pet an Adjutant bird, which
presented a strange spectacle wandering
about in a red coat which the regimental
tailor had made for it. The 2nd Life Guards
maintained a monkey named "Jack" when
Frank Buckland was a surgeon in the
regiment. A goose joined the Coldstream
Guards in Canada, and was brought home
arid for a number of years paraded in frorrt

128. I.JAN. 29, 1916.1

NOTES AND QUERIES.

of the guardroom. Eventually run over
and killed, its head and neck may still be
seen at the Horse Guards, decorated with a
collar bearing the words " Died on Duty."

I have some notes of other regimental
pets. R. J. FYNMORE.

BAPTISM, 1644 (12 S. i. 50). The " new
fashion " at this reference is merely another
record of the result of Puritan ascendancy,
when the use of fonts was forbidden, arid
their place was taken by a basin. See
pp. 173, 174, of ' English Church Furniture,'
by Dr. J. Charles Cox (1907), and the same
.author's ' Churchwardens' Accounts ' (pp.
155-7), published in 1913. A. C. C.

According to the Directory, which super-
seded the Prayer Book in *1644, the child
"was to be baptized in church, but " not in
the places where Fonts in the .time of
Popery were unfitly and superstitiously
placed."

It is also therein stated that the minister
"" is to baptize the child with water : which for
the manner of doing it, is not only lawfull, but
sufficient and most expedient to be, by pouring
or sprinckling of the water on the face of the
ohild, without adding any other ceremony."
* The Parish Registers of England,' by Dr. J. C.
Cox (1610), 36.

A. K. BAYLEY.

BARON WESTBURY : MOCK EPITAPH (US.
xii. 422, 464 ; 12 S. i. 10, 18)." He abolished
the time-honoured institution of the Insol-
vents' Court." There was up to 1861 a
" Court for the Relief of Insolvent Debtors
In England." Sir Richard Bethell, when
Attorney-General, by " The Bankruptcy Act,
1861," abolished this Court, and all the
jurisdiction and powers of such Court were
transferred to " the Court of Bankruptcy."
The Insolvents' Court dealt with persons
who were not traders. I may say by the
way that Charles Phillips was one of the
Commissioners of the Insolvents' Court from
1846 until 1858. The proceedings of this
Court were often highly amusing.

" The ancient mode of conveying land."
Lord Westbury when Lord Chancellor in
1862, by "An Act to facilitate the Proof of
Title to, and the Conveyance of, Real
Estate," altered the mode of conveying
land.

" The eternity of punishment," &c. I am
afraid I can say little more on this subject
in addition to what I have already written,
and must refer BARRULE to the decision of
the Privy Council with reference to the
charge against Mr. Wilson in Article 14.
See that part of the judgment in ' The Annual

The writer of the epitaph evidently con-
sidered that the judgment of the Privy
Council in effect decided that " orthodox
members of the Church of England " need
no longer believe that sinners were made to
suffer eternal misery in hell that is, hell as
generally believed in.

I should like to call BARRULE'S attention
to W. B. H.'s reply at p. 18, in which he
explains the line " He was an eminent
Christian."

The mock epitaph was considered at the
time of its publication to be excellent from
beginning to end, and BARRULE must bear
in mind that a jeu d' esprit should not be
examined too critically.

HARRY B. POLAND.

Inner Temple.

OIL-PAINTING (12 S. i. 29). The following
are among the best modern books on oil-
painting :
Collier (John), ' A Manual of Oil Painting,' 1903.

Cassell, 2s. Qd.
Ganz (H. F. W.), ' Practical Hints on Painting,

Composition, Landscape, and Etching,' 1905.

Gibbings, 2s. Qd. net. (Out of print.)
Solomon (S. J.), ' The Practice of Oil Painting

and of Drawing as associated with It ' (New

Art Library), 1910, Seeley, 6s. net.

ARCHIBALD SPARKE.

For the purpose of studying the art of
oil-painting it is essential to visit the nearest
art gallery and copy one of the oil-paintings
there. As a farther help to the study I think
the following standard works may be of
great assistance :

Landscape Painting in Oils,' by Alfred East, 1907.

Six Lectures on Painting,' by G. Clausen.

The Theory and Practice of Painting in Oil and

Water Colours,' by T. H. Fielding, 1852.
Elements of Drawing,' by John Ruskin.
The Practice of Oil Painting and Drawing,' by

S. J. Solomon.

E. E. BARKER.

WILLIAM LETHEUILIER (US. xii. 400, 449,
v. sub ' Biographical Information Wanted ').
The following information may be useful
to G. F. R. B. In the year 1732 Capt. John
Lethieulier resided at Brea, co. Kildare. He
was a son of Mr. William Lethieulier of
Clapham, Surrey, " an eminent Turkey
merchant," and uncle of Mr. John Loveday,
who acquired considerable reputation as an
antiquary. Capt. John Lethieulier died in
1738, and was succeeded by his son, William
Lethieulier, who married, May 22, 1738,
Elizabeth, second daughter of the Hon.

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. JAN. 29, me.

Charles Patrick Plunkett, of Dillonstown,
co. Louth, M.P. for Banagher, and his wife,
Elizabeth, daughter of Edward Stratford of
Belan, co. Kildare. This William Lethieu-
lier died on May 10, 1743. Assuming that
he was identical with the William Lethieulier
who was admitted to Westminster School
in 1721/2, and who was then 10 years of
age, he would have been about 32 years of
age at the time of his death.

EDWARD HOUSTON.
26 Sandymount Avenue, Ballsbridge, co. Dublin.

P R S V R Y, &c. = PERSEVERE YE, &c.
(11 S. xi. 318, 435, 477, sub ' Hangleton ').
In one cf my commonplace books is an
extract from some unnamed paper or book :

" In tlie parish church of Beeston Regis, near
Cromer, the folloAving jeu d'esprit occupies a
prominent position on the remains of a very
elaborate screen separating the chancel. Four
of the openings are filled with panels, on which
are inscribed the Commandments and the Lord's
Prayer and Creed. Under the two tables of the
former is the following, in capital letters, which
we leave to the ingenuity of our readers :

PRSVBY PRFCTMN

V R K P T H S P R C P T S T N

The vowel E explains the key."

Perhaps this last line is not, or was not on the
panels. The extract is not dated, but some
of those near it are of 1855-60. Perhaps
some Norfolk correspondent can confirm or
deny the above.

At the third reference J. T. F. remarks that
he remembers seeing these initials somewhere,
perhaps in ' The Boy's Own Book ' (c. 1845).
It may be that he was reminded of one of
the ' Paradoxes and Puzzles ' which appear
in the edition of 1852, p. 568 :

" Eighteen words in twenty- three letters.
What do the following letters signify in the French
language, pronounced in the order in which they
stand ?

Inneopyliavqliattliedcd
Answer* Helene est nee au pays grec, elle y a
ve"cu, elle y a tSte, elle y est decedee."

ROBERT PIERPOINT.

MOIRA COALS (US. xii. 482 ; 12 S. i. 38).
The (to quote from a publication of a few
months ago) " well-known colliery centre in
North-West Leicestershire" owes its origin
and name to the enterprise of the Earl of
Moira, afterwards first Marquis of Hastings,
who very soon after the year 1800, being
entitled as Lord of the Manor to the minerals,
began to sink for coal, and ultimately
succeeded in reaching at a depth of upwards
of 1,000 ft. a seam of coal about 11 ft.
thick, and of superior quality The mine
has since been worked continuously, and is

now in the hands of a limited company..
In 1834 was published in quarto ' Geo-
logical Facts relating to the Ashby Coak
Field,' by Edward Mammatt, F.G.S., with
many coloured illustrations of strata and
fossils ; and in later times Prof. Edward
Hull has written on the subject.

W. B. H.

LORD MILNER' s PEDIGREE (12 S. i. 48).
I was introduced to Lord Milner, when he
was a freshman at Balliol, by the Rev. H. R.
Bramley, for many years Fellow of Magdalen,
and afterwards Canon of Lincoln. Milner-
was a cousin of Bramley 's, and I alwaj^s
heard that Bramley was a Yorkshireman.

Will this help MR. BULLOCK ? OXON.

NELSON MEMORIAL RINGS (US. xii. 233^
361, 402, 469 ; 12 S. i. 34). It may interest
MR. FOLEY to know that the " locket " in.
my ring does contain hair.

GEO. W. G. BARNARD.

Norwich.

GUNFIRE AND RAIN (12 S. i. 10, 56). The
idea that heavy gunfire produces rain is by
no means confined to Galloway. Until
recently there was a practice battery at
Montrose, in the north-east of Scotland,,,
and the neighbouring farmers would declare-
that the firing always " broke the clouds" ;
and to-day, among the farmers about twenty
miles from a practice fort now in use, the
supposition still survives, although scientists
have discounted it, that the firing there
produces rain. A farmer at Potters Bar in
Hertfordshire told me that firing so far-
away as Woolwich caused heavy rain to
come. CUTHBERT REID.

34 Great James Street, Bedford Row, W.C.

DUCHESSES WHO HAVE MARRIED COM-
MONERS (US. xii. 501 ; 12 S. i. 36, 57).
1. Isabella Bennet, only child of Henry,.
Earl of Arlington, and widow of Heiuy
FitzRoy, Duke of Grafton, natural son of
King Charles II., married secondly, in.
1698, Sir Thomas Hanmer, Bart., Speaker of
the House of Commons. She died in 1722/3.

2. Sydney, widow of the sixth Duke of
Manchester, married Sir Arthur Blackwood,
K.C.B. They were the parents of the well-
known author Algernon Blackwood, bom.
1869. G. G. M. G. C;

Mary, daughter of the Rev. Dr. Michel!,,
Principal of Hertford College, Oxford, and
widow of the Duke of Sutherland, married
1896 Sir Albert Kaye Rollit, M.P.

ANEURIN WILLIAMS..

128. 1. JAN. 29, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

CLOCKMAKERS : CAMPIGNE (12 S. i. 47).
Jn Britten's 'Old Clocks and Watches and
their Makers,' third edition, 1911, this
maker's name appears as Compigne. The
^entry (p. 640) is :

" Compign, , bracket clock, about 1710, in-
scribed ' Compigne, Winton ' ; watch, ' Dav.
Compigne, Winton,' about 1750 ; good long-case
-clocks by him are to be met with in Hampshire."

G. L. APPEBSON.

MEMORY AT THE MOMENT OF DEATH
^(12 S. i. 49). One summer afternoon in 1882
two young and foolish boys jumped into
Harrow " Ducker " for the first time without
studying the record of the various " depths "
'indicated upon the edge of the bath. Neither
could swim ; and, as the water just came
over the tops of their heads, they were soon
in a bad way. T. was hauled out by O. B.,
an older and more expert Harrovian, and
fortunately had sufficient breath and pre-
sence of mind left to say that your present
correspondent was equally inefficient. So
I also was rescued from a watery grave. I
remember thinking that it was all up with
me, and that, like Falstaff, I had swallowed
;an intolerable amount of water ; but cer-
tainly the events of my past life did not
kinematographically pass before me. How-
ever, we were none the worse ; and one
^afternoon two years later, w r hen aged 16. I
succeeded in swimming twelve lengths of the
"bath. " Ducker " is 500 feet in length.

A. R. BAYLEY.

During the second Afghan War (1878-80)
T was at Quetta, where my duties brought
me into intimate relations with a general
who, as a youth, had served in the first
Afghan War (1838-40). One day he related
to me the following experience : His regi-
ment was engaged in the first wa.r, and he (a
subaltern then) was severely wounded in
the chest and left, as he thought, dying on
the field. Whilst so lying on the ground he
said that he saw all his sinful actions pass in
review through his mind, and feeling horrified
he prayed earnestly to be allowed to recover
and try to amend his way of life. He was
picked up, taken to hospital, and recovered.
Afterwards he lived a strictly religious life.

W. H, CHIPPINDALL, Col.
Kirkby Lonsdale.

THE BURY, CHESHAM, BUCKS (12 S. i. 48).
Rock & Co. were the publishers of the
views described. These were probably
issued between 1840 and 1860 as steel
engravings printed on enamelled cards ; the
same illustrations of places of local interest

were offered as note-paper headings, and in a
guide-book if such a work was issued. Ihis
was one of the earliest forms of the local
view souvenir represented to - day by the
picture post-card. Rock & Co., with com-
mendable enterprise, included even the
London suburbs in their series. For many
years they carried on business in Walbrook-;
and Rock Bros., Ltd., of 60 Paul Street,
E.G., are their descendants.

ALECK ABRAHAMS.

I think it will be found that the prints
with " Rock & Co.'s " imprint were quite
modern reproductions of older prints of
1770. In the fifties and sixties small-sized
steel engravings were issued in large variety,
depicting seaside and other British resorts,
and " Reck & Co., London," was familiar
as a leading firm in that trade. I have a
specimen of theirs dated " 1855. No. 2762."
The prints were approximately the size of
the present oblong post-card, and were
issued as (1) cards, (2) headings for note-
paper, and (3) bound as a series, and lettered
" Album," with a local application. Other
firms competing were Harwood, Fenchurch
Street ; Newman & Co., Wat ling Street ; and
C. & E. Lay ton, Fleet Street ; their pro-
ductions extending from the early forties
down to about 1880, when they succumbed
to photography and process - work. As
taking a place in the succession of etching,
aquatint, and lithography as modes of
popular illustration, the " steel " period of
Rock & Co. and their competitors is not
without artistic interest. W. B. H.

" FAT, FAIR, AND FORTY " (12 S. i. 10, 53).
-' The Magic Lay of the One Horse Chay '
is a poem of twenty-four four-lined verses.
The first two are :

Mr. Bubb was a Whig orator, also a Soap

Laborator,
For everything's new christened in the present

day ;
He was followed and adored by the Common

Council Board,
And lived quite genteel with a One Horse Chay.

Mrs. Bubb was gay and free, fair, fat, and forty-
three, &c.,

as at the latter reference.

H. A. ST. J. M.

SlR WlLLOUGHBY MAYCOCK must gO

further back for traces of this saying. It
will be found on one of Rowlandson's

aricatures, wherein the Prince Regent and
Lady Conyngham are lampooned. It may
be far older. L. G. R.

Bournemouth.

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. JAN. 29, uio.

DR. JOHNSON ON FISHING (11 S. xii. 462 ;
12 S. i. 18). Although I am unable to
answer MONA'S query, it may be worth
mentioning that the familiar libel on the
angler's sport (but with the substitution of
"hook" for "worm") is attributed to
Dr. Johnson by Hazlitt :

" There are those who, if you praise Walton's
' Complete Angler,' sneer at it as a childish or
old-womanish performance : some laugh at the
amusement of fishing as silly, others carp at it
as cruel ; and Dr. Johnson said that ' a fishing-rod
was a stick with a hook at one end, and a fool at
the other.' "
Hazlitt continues :

" I would rather take, the word of one who had
stood for days up to his knees in water, and in
the coldest weather, intent on this employ, who
returned to it again with unabated relish, and
who spent his whole life in the same manner
without being weary of it at last. There is
something in this more than Dr. Johnson's
definition accounts for. A fool takes no interest
in anything ; or if he does, it is better to be a fool
than a wise man whose only pleasure is to dis-
parage the pursuits and occupations of others, and
out of ignorance or prejudice to condemn them
merely because they are not his." Essay ' On
Egotism ' in ' The Plain Spea.ker.'

The edition of Hazlitt' s ' Essays ' before
me is without notes. Possibly a reference
to the annotated edition of his ' Collected
Works,' published by Messrs. J. M. Dent &
Sons, would throw some light on the matter.
H. DUGDALE SYKES.

Eiificld.

ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT (11 S. xii. 483;
12 S. i. 14). I do not know of the existence
of a published pedigree of Richard Bancroft,
Archbishop of Canterbury, 1604-10, but the
parish registers of Prescot yield the earliest
information about the family. The first re-
ference to it is under the date Jan., 1541, the
entry reading : " John Bancroft was married
the XXiiii daie." In May, 1542, the baptism
of " Xrfor [Christopher] Bancroft, son unto
John Bancroft," is recorded. In Sept.,
1544, the baptism of the Archbishop appears
as follows : " Ric. Bancroft, sone unto John
Bancroft, bapt. the Xii daiy." It was
commonly believed that the family sprang
from Farnworth, near Bolton, but it has now
been proved that the Archbishop's forbears
came from Farnworth in the parish of
Prescot. ARCHIBALD SPARKE.

ARTHUR HUGHES, PAINTER (12 S. i. 29, 76).
He was born in London, Jan. 27, 1832, and
was the third and youngest son of Edward
Hughes, who came from Oswestry early in
life and married in London. Though Os-
westry is in Shropshire, it has a very con-
siderable Welsh population. The Times of

Dec. 23, 1915, and The Manchester Guardian
of Dec. 27 gave excellent memoirs of the-
artist. He was a student at the Royal
Academy in 1847 and a gold medallist ii*
1849. Exhibited at the Royal Academy
from 1849 to 1911 ; at the Liverpool Autumn
Exhibition from 1872 to 1876 ; and at th&
Grosvenor and New Galleries. His ' April
Love ' is in the Tate Gallery, and a triptych
is in the Walker Art Gallery at Liverpool-
The subjects are: (1) 'Touchstone and
Audrey ' ; (2) ' Orlando and Adam ' ;
(3) ' Rosalind.' He died at Eastside House,.
Kew Green, on Dec. 22, 1915, and was buried
at Richmond on the 28th. An excellent
painter, he was loved and honoured. The
usual works of reference being silent about
him, these brief notes may be useful to Sir
Sidney Lee, Mr. Graves," Mr. Boase, and
the other antiquaries who so often illuminate
the pages of ' N. & Q.' THOS. WHITE.

Liverpool.

THE Two RYHOPES, co. DURHAM (12 S. i..
49). Peut-il etre interessaiit, pour 1'auteur
de la question posee, d'avoir le texte exact
de la chronique de Symeon de Durham,
auquel se rapporte, sans doute, 1'ouvrage-
cite :

"Ethelstanus rex ad oratormm Sancti Cuth-

berti divertit hoc subscriptum testamentum

composuit et ad caput Saneti Cuthberti posuit

et meani villam dilectam Wiremuthe anstralem,.
cum suis appendiciis id est, Westun, Uffertun,
Sylceswurthe, duas Reofhoppas, Byrdene, Sehatn,.
Setun, Daltun, Daldene, Heseldene "I. 211.

Je regrette de n'avoir rien trouve d'autre^
PIERRE TURPIN.

SIXTEENTH - CENTURY DUTCH PRINT-
(12 S. i. 49). If Grand-Carteret's ' LaFemme
en Culotte ' is not at the British Museum, it
is in the London Library, and accessible to
subscribers. HOWARD S. PEARSON.

COL. JOHN HAYES ST. LEGER (12 S. i. 26 r
77). At the former reference MR. HORACK
BHEACKLEY says, quoting from a magazine,,
that Col. John Hayes St. Leger became a
captain and colonel in the 1st Guards r
Oct. 25, 1782. This is an error. On that date
he was promoted from major to lieutenant-
colonel in the 65th Regiment. It was not
till Sept. 5, 1787, that he exchanged with
Capt. Richard Staynor Jones of the-
1st Guards. On Oct. 4, 1794, he was trans-
ferred as second lieutenant-colonel to the-
16th Dragoons, and a few months later was
promoted major-general and appointed
colonel 80th Regiment.

ASTLEY TERRY, Major.

12 S.I. JAN. 29, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Disguise Plots in Elizabethan Drama : a Study in
Stage Tradition. By Victor Oscar Freeburg.
(New York, Columbia TJniversity Press ;
Oxford, Clarendon Press, $1.50 net.)

PROFESSORS and teachers of literature are much
more numerous in the United States than in this
country, and most of them seem bound to write
monographs on some subject or other. While
these contributions to learning display admirable
industry, they seem to us often less judicious in
the themes they discuss ; or is it that the good
subjects are already all used ? Certainly the
drama has not till recent times been so much
discussed as the field of literature ; no classic
work has put Aristotle's views of tragedy out of
date ; and there are distinct' chances of filling
gaps. We should be glad, for instance, to see a
defence of melodrama, or a monograph on the
stage ghost. Of course, there may be such works
in existence, but we have not seen them.

Dr. Freeburg's ' Disguise Plots ' is a typical
American study, a most painstaking work, includ-
ing a survey of no fewer than 425 plots. He is
chiefly concerned with the Elizabethan period or
with plays that can no longer be said to belong to
the acted drama. We do not, however, object to
this, though it is the student's habit to make
too much of second-rate Elizabethan stuff. Our
main regret is that the whole survey leads to no
substantial conclusions concerning the art of the
dramatist. Frankly, we did not expect that it
would, for, as men patch grief with proverbs,
dramatists have a way of patching bad plays with
disguises. Disguise has a " rich theatricality,"
as Dr. Freeburg puts it in his somewhat elaborate
style ; but it is a painfully obvious way of
creating complications, and has none of the subtlety
we enjoy when a character shows its changes by
speech and mood. " Know'st me not by my
clothes ? " Cloten asks Guiderius. who answers :
No, nor thy tailor, rascal,

Who is thy grandfather : he made those clothes,
Which, as it seems, make thee.
All this business of " disguise," " retro-disguise,"
" double disguise," &c., is mostly tailoring, and
here are some of the things Dr. Freeburg says
about it :

" The disguise ceases to be active as soon as it
is discovered."

" The denouement of a play always tests the
skill of a dramatist."

" The dialogue of a disguise situation is especially
capable of theatrical effectiveness. A disguised
person is virtually two persons. One personality
is maintained for the companions, who are
deceived ; and the other personality for the
spectators, who are not deceived."

" The study of the spy motive, as of all disguise,
has a tendency to fix our attention on the physical,
momentary, theatrical values of certain dramatic
Situations. There were repetitions, variations,
and conventionalizing. The little writers bor-
rowed from the big, and the big from each other."
These things are true, but it does not need an
extensive acquaintance with the drama to dis-
cover them. Where Dr. Freeburg goes deeper,

e.g., in suggesting that disguise sho Idueb
"structurally basic," we cannot always follow
him. His criticisms of the few examples of it in
the drama of ancient Greece do not strike us as
fortunate. The summary of the ' Philoctetes ' of
Sophocles is inadequate, if not misleading. The
' Rhesus ' and Dolon go back to the tenth ' Iliad ' ;
and we do not see any inadequacy in the element
of disguise as worked out by Euripides in that
masterpiece, the 'Bacchae.'

We notice that to-day the idea of a rapid
change of dress concealing identity is not out of
date in popular tales, even when reduced to farce,
for it figures ad nauseam in the stories, now
probably six hundred or so, of Nicholas Carter and
similar detectives which enthral Dr. Freeburg's
more unsophisticated compatriots. He is not so
well up in modern dramas as in the Elizabethans ;
otherwise he would have discovered a descendant
of the story of Achilles among women in that
delightful parody of ' The Princess ' of Tennyson, .
the ' Princess Ida ' of W. S. Gilbert. Here, indeed,
the disguise lasts a very short time, but it is
essential to the plot. ' Measure for Measure ' is
naturally displayed as a prime example of
disguise neatly applied ; but it shows, too, that
such neatness in itself cannot compensate for
indifference to the intrinsic claims of character.
A play with some of Shakespeare's greatest
thought in it, it is sadly botched at the end.

Dr. Freeburg's style of writing is not attractive.
Apart from words like " intrigant " and " motiva-
tion," he has a way of using substantives as
adjectives which reminds the present reviewer of
the average City prospectus, a document which
has nothing to do with literature, though it may
lead to drama when the worth of its statements
has been tested by a guileless public.

Cathay and the Way Thither. Vol. I. (Hakluyt

Society.)

WE reviewed at 11 S. xii. 471, vols. ii. and iii. of
this welcome reissue of Sir Henry Yule's well-
known work. These consisted of texts and
introductions, and the present volume, which
logically precedes them, gives -us Yule's pre-
liminary essay on the whole subject of the
intercourse between China and the Western
nations in the days before the discovery of the
Cape route. It was published first in 1866, and
has remained for well-nigh fifty years the classical -
authority for the historical geography of China
and Central Asia in the Middle Ages. Hardly
could higher testimony to its importance have
been devised than the decision to add to it the
immense amount of knowledge which has ac-
cumulated since its appearance, in the form of
notes and intercalations, rather than frame
altogether a new account.

Dr. Cordier deserves warm congratulation upon
the manner in which he has accomplished what
was doubtless a peculiarly congenial task. There
is hardly a topic upon which he has not extended
his author's information, and this may be said
with especial emphasis concerning the history and
situation of the Nestorian Christians hi China, and
concerning the remarks which go to elucidate the
' Supplementary Notes.' These, being extracts
from sources, and many of them not easily ac-
cessible, form by no means the least valuable
portion of an exceedingly valuable work.

100

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. JA. 29, ma.

Archceolo(/ical Excavation. By J. P. Droop.

(Cambridge University Press, 4s. net.)
THIS is a very sensible, practical, and, as the author
claims for it in his Introduction (p. x), entertaining
handbook on the subject of archaeological exca-
vation. It runs a slight risk of falling between
two stools, as being too technical for the amateur,
and not sufficiently technical for the trained
archasological excavator. It may seem strange
to describe such a book as this as entertaining,
but the entertainment lies in the gentle irony
which pervades its pages, in the quaint intro-
duction of proverbial sayings, and in the construc-
tion of an archaeological Decalogue, in which the
-Scriptural prohibitions are cleverly parodied, and
the archaeological counterparts of murder, adultery,
and falsehood are cleverly described (pp. 50-51).
We do not agree with chap. vii. about the co-
operation of women. It might have been written
by the founder of the Society of Antiquaries.
This is a book which every beginner at excava-
tions would do well to possess.

The Edinburgh Review begins its first number
for 1916 with a profoundly sympathetic article
irom the pen of Mr. Edmund Gosse on ' The
Unity of France.' We remember in the early
days of the war a poem in which Mr. Gosse
lamented, with some measure of passion, the dis-
abilities of the man past military age. He may,
we think, justly take to himself consolation ; he
has done notable service in deepening, strengthen-
ing, and also in enlightening our eager goodwill
towards our heroic ally, and nowhere with more
force and abundance of detailed information
than in the pages before us. Particularly interesting
-is his reference to the influence of Eugenie de
Gu^rin, and particularly useful his demonstration
of the fact that the France we all love and admire
is the old France, whose high qualities have been
but hidden under superficial appearances to the
eyes of the equally superficial observer. Mr.
Wilfrid Ward gives us a somewhat rambling
criticism of Mr. Balfour's Gifford Lectures a
criticism which goes over the same ground more
than once, but breaks at last into a statement
of the writer's own theory of the development of
the religious sense in man, which is really worth
reading. Mr. Algar Thorold writes on ' The
Ideas of Maurice Barres,' in an essay which is one
of the best we have seen by this writer, though
it rather leaves on one side that aspect of Barres 's
work which is represented by ' Colette Bau-
doche.'

Mr. Francis Grabble has certainly had his share
of what we may call civilian or passive war ex-
perience. His account of the opening of hostilities
in the passage through Luxemburg has no little
value, for meagre indeed, is the testimony we can
expect from the particular angle he occupied.
We notice that he does not subscribe the legend
of the Grand Duchess's protest from her motor
on the Pont Adolf. A barricade formed of the
Luxemburg variety of " Black Maria," hastily
removed, by the gendarmes in charge of it, seems to
have been the protest the Germans actually en-
countered. The paper following Mr. Gribble's
is one we would commend with some special
emphasis to our readers as being more definitely
antiquarian in tcope than most of these articles
are : it is ' The Psychology of Sumptuary Ideals,'
Iby Mr. J. E. G. de Montmorency, not only excellent

as a study of English temperament and custom,
and a good r&3um6 of the legislation affecting
domestic life throughout the Middle Ages, but
also full of humorous detail and of timely counsel
for the English of our present day. We have
always been nearly as remarkable for our extrava-
gance as for our insubordination. Nevertheless
as Mahan, we believe, first brought home to us
our extravagant ways have done us singular
good service in the matter of our naval supre-
macy.

ONLY two of the papers in the new Quarterly
Review deal with literary topics, and 'one even of
these is almost more closely concerned with the war
than with letters. Three papers bearing no
signature, ' British Diplomacy in the Near East,'
' British Government and War,' and ' The Censor-
ship and its Effects.' will probably attract serious
attention in several quarters; and that will equally,
we hope, be the fortune of M. Henri Davignon's
' German Methods of Penetration in Belgium.'
The two articles to which we referred at the outset
are Madame Duclaux's ' A Chaplet of Heroes '
and Mr. A. C. Guthkelch's ' The Prose Works of
Joseph Addison.' The latter is, in reality, a
somewhat slender subject, for of Addison, as of
many another writer, it is true to say that he is
better worth reading than reading about. Never-
theless, these are decidedly pleasant and welcome
pages. Madame Duclaux despite the rather
unfortunate fancy with which she sets out
writes with all her wonted charm, and with the
poignancy which only real pain can achieve, an
account of five French men of letters fallen in
the war. The men whom she celebrates are
Peguy, Psichari, Lafon, Alain-Fournier, and
Emile Nolly ; the first four of them fortunate in
heroic death in battle, Nolly no less heroic
through his slow dying in hospital.

to (K0msp0ntonis.

EDITORIAL communications should be addressed
to "The Editor of ' Notes and Queries'" Adver-
tisements and Business Letters to " The Pub-
lishers "at the Office, Bream's Buildings, Chancery
Lane, E.G.

DUBLIN. Forwarded to C. B.

HASTINGS. Forwarded to MR. PIERPOINT.

PROF. MOORE SMITH. Forwarded to MR. PAGE.

MR. B. K. BALFOUR ("An Austrian army
awfully arrayed"). These lines were printed in
full at 3 S. iv. 88, and were discussed in vol. i. of
our Tenth Series at pp. 120, 148, 211, 258, 277,
280. Their authorship has been the subject of
some conjecture. They may be found in The
Trifler, May 7, 1817, and in Bentley's Miscellany,
March, 1838.

MR. ANEURIN WILLIAMS (" Citizens of no
mean citizenship)." If this instance of an
adaptation of St. Paul's phrase v. Acts xxi. 39
has anything particular about it, perhaps some
of the context in which it occurs could be given.

j Q. v. We do not insert queries as to the
value of old books. Booksellers' catalogues might
be consulted with advantage.

128. I. FEB. 5, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

101

LONDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 5, 1916.

CONTENTS.-No. 6.

NOTES; Contributions to the History of European
Travel, 101 Materia Medina in the Talmudic Age, 102
Huntingdonshire Civil War Tracts, 105 Elizabeth
Daughter of Sir Philip Sidney The Black Hole o
Calcutta Thomas Seward, lO-'.

QUERIES : Was Keats a Christian? 108 Sticking
Plaster Portraits Allan Ramsay De Peauly of Kallen
bach, 109 Bushton The Mother of George Frederic"
Cooke, Tragedian Author Wanted Statue of Maxi
milian Stuart, Count d'Albanie John Price Pete
joye Col. John Campbell of Shankston in Ayrshire
The Shades, London Bridge, 110 Jousterant, Miniatur
Painter Sources of Southey's 'ThaKba' A Fellow
Lodger of Benjamin Franklin Isabel Heywood an
Prince Leopold Female Novelists, 1785-1815 E. Cashi
'The Final Toast,' 111

fREPLIES : Death Warrants, 111 The Effect of Opening
a Coffin, 113 Frodsham -Papal Insignia" Staig," 116
Village Pounds Authors Wanted Clockmakers : Cam
pigne General Sir Robert Wilson Francis Meres anc
John Florio, 117 J. B. Braithwaite Life of Johnson in
the 1825 Oxford Edition of his Works Tigers' Whiskers
118.

TfOTES ON BOOKS: The Oxford Dictionary
The Fortnightly Review' 'The Nineteenth Century'
'The Cornhill.'

Notices to Correspondents.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE HISTORY

OF EUROPEAN TRAVEL.

(See ante, p. 61.)

II.
SIR GEORGE CHAWORTH.

SIR GEORGE CHAWORTH, afterwards
Viscount Chaworth, travelled to Brussels
in 1621 as special Ambassador from James I.
to the Infanta Isabella Clara Eugenia,
Archduchess of Austria, daughter of Philip IT.
of Spain, to condole with her on the death
of her husband, the Archduke Albert. This
was the ostensible cause of his journey, but
the real object was to solicit her Highness
for a cessation of arms in the Palatinate
until a treaty of peace could be concluded.
Chaworth' s own account of the journey and
the preparations for it is printed in A. J.
Kempe's .' Loseley Manuscripts,' London,
1836, pp. 418-87. For his travels Chaworbh
furnished himself with " a cassack, breeches
and cloak of black cloth called ffrench blew,
verie fyne, and a stuff doblett of black
perpetuana. ' ' These were to be his ' rydeing
^loathes, w th slyvers of welch cotton ov' ye

breeches and a ryding coate w th wyde
sleeves ov' ye doblett " when he journeyed.
The cloak and cassock, being handsomely
folded up and put into a black cotton bag,
were to be carried by one of his pages. He
suited his son Gilbert also, for riding like
himself in all points, but " dyd not buye
him a syde cloake of cloth, but only ye
ryding sute " like his own. He is careful
to record all his bills and expenses, and on
Thursday, Oct. 4, 1621, he begins his journey.
He carried with him 10 servants, including
his interpreter, and 3 gentlemen voluntaries
who travelled with their servants, in all 18
persons.

An entry at the commencement of the
journey is interesting as showing the addi-
tional and unlooked-for expenses to which
travellers at this time were constantly
subjected. At Dover a servant was dis-
patched to hire a boat to carry them to
Calais. The price worked out at 41. , but
" for carrying me and my companie to y e
shipp " an additional 19s. 6d. was extracted.
At Calais the procedure was even more
expensive :

" Before I could get to Calais it was lowe water
and I could not gett neare w th my shipp to land,
and (after long staye in bargaining) was forced
to give ye ffrench skippers for a long boate to
Jande me and my companie w th me, leaving my
stuff aboard until y e tyde arose, I say they wold
have 44s. And after to carye me over the creke
3s."

The crossing was usually made in four,
five, or six hours. Chaworth' s boat took
six hours, but owing to calm and mist it was
sixteen hours before he could land. Calais
did not please him ; it was a

' beggerly extorting towne, ill effected to y e
English, monstrose deere and sluttish, verie
incivil ; the garrison there turneing dyrect
)eggers of all ambassadors. The best is (in y e
cource it ys in) it will not long be a towne, being
so neglected at both ends (for ye sea almost com-
passeth it) that y 6 sea (it ys to be hoped) will
^evendge our quarell and regaine it and swallowe
fc, being alreadic on y e too ends at high tydes
unaccessible."

From Calais he travelled post to Bruges
>y way of Gravelines, Dunkirk, Nieuport,

and Ostend. Ghent was reached next, and
hen Alost, where he was robbed of about
!50 in English gold by one of his servants,

Oliver, "my theefe," who broke open a
runk and decamped. The trunk, however,
yas repaired at a cost of Is. 9cZ. ; and in due
ourse the party reached Brussels and
Chaworth had his first audience with the
nfanta. Some ten days or so were spent
n audiences and courtesies, and on Oct. 30
haworth departed for Antwerp by water,

102

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[12 8. I. FEB. 5, 1916.

changing boats at every four or five miles
on account of the locks and bridges, and
taking with him as a parting gift a jewel
of large size but small value, which he sub-
sequently sold for 701. Of Brussels he
could say much,

" it being a well seated and well watered towne
as ever I sawe, y e civillest people in y e world,
verie populous, of all nations that are Catholick
and civil], full of brave soldjers and men active
for com' and, full of verie hansome women."

He left it with evident regret. Antwerp
pleased him less. Though it is reputed to be
the best-built town in the world, he does not
like its situation, " being extraordinarie
flatt." He notes the Church of Notre Dame
and the Jesuit Church still building, the
galleries of which both above and below
were "wholly roofed w th brave pictures of
Rubens makeing, who at this tyme ys held
y e master workeman of y e world."

From Antwerp he started homewards
through Brabant and Artois to Calais, and so
to Dover. Of the towns visited, both on the
outward and homeward journey, he records
briefly the chief buildings and characteristics.
Thus Gravelines

" is a prittie little town. . . .It hath in itt a verie
prittie Eng 8h monestarie of nuns .... There were
b'2 p'fessed whe' I was there, all handsome wo me',
yonge and well lykeing, and liveing altogether
uppo' charitie uncertaine from Eng' 1 . They
eate no flesh, ffast all ffasts, when you see y m they
must winke and not speake to you : but at another
gate where they ma ye speake to or answer you a
boarde and curtaine are betwixt you."

Ostend was still suffering from the result
of the Spanish siege, but it was being re-
built,

"and y s y e coldest towne I ever came in.... It
ys a brave haven : and att my being there had
in itt new built and in building 20 brave shipps.
I could judge none of them to be less than 800
tunn."

Bruges was a fair and populous city, well
served with water, and containing many
goodly churches. Alost of all places he
could not abide. JHe had been robbed
there, and the recollection of it was fresh
upon him :

" Of all townes in y e world [ho writes], I
intend not to lodge in this both for y c unreason-
able deerness of itt and for my particular ill
fortune in itt."

At Lille he bought a piece of cambric

" for y e rate of Is. an elne English w*" 1 ' cannot be
followed in Engl d for a marke an elle. Here
hence beare y 3 names of those Lisle grogeroms
w h we weare and are of good use, beeing here
made w th great facilitie in abundance."

From Aire he visited St. Omer, where he
notes the Abbev church, the Abbot of

which for some reason was obliged to keep
a live eagle, " and hath a good revenew for
his fatt monks and verie faire lodgeings for
himself." But what struck him most

the Jesuit College, which he describes as the
best ordered in the world :

" At my being here there were 140 youths of
Eng d who renounced theyr names and (as I
feare) nation and nature of Eng 8h men. It was"
a pittie to see y m (for they were the fynest youths
I ev r sawe) that they shold be bredd traytors :
but excepting their religion they are the strictest,
orderlyest, and best bredd in y 8 world."

Chaworth does not record the date of
his return, but on reaching Dover he fell
upon his knees and returned thanks, and
then sought the presence of his sovereign,
begging if he had found favour to be used
again as the King might please. The King
was graciously pleased with the results of
his journey, received him with a smile,.
called him " sweet George ! " and " deare-
George," and subsequently promised him
an English peerage. But Chaworth was ta
learn the disappointment of the man who
builds his prospects on the honours and
preferments of a Court. To his great dis-
appointment, he was at length created a
Viscount of Ireland only, by the title of
Baron Chaworth of Trim in the County of
Meath, Viscount of Armagh. The King
had warned him before starting that he was
" straungely besett for monie on all sydes,"
and was not prepared to " stow cost" on the
journey to make a show. Chaworth was
allowed five marks a day for his entertain-
ment, and received in addition 1,OOOZ. for
other expenses without any liability to
account ; but he evidently preferred to be
on the safe side, and his narrative contains
full particulars of his payments preparatory
to his journey, as well as an account of his
charges by the way. MALCOLM LETTS*

MATERIA MEDICA IN THE

TALMUDIC AGE.

THE Gemara gives us a great multitude of
facts and incidents connected with the noble
science of healing, but without disparaging
these it may be conceded that the Hebrews
of the pre-Talmudic era had but little know-
ledge of disease, and that little was at its
best mere empiricism. From the records of
medical diagnoses and experiments during
the period, say, that intervened between the
dedication and destruction of the second
Temple roughly, a period of two and a half

12 S. I. FEB. 5,1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

103

centuries it may be seen that extraordinary
strides were made, both in the philosophy of
medicine, and in the methods of determining
disease.

Side by side with a remarkable progress
in surgery and in pathological knowledge a
curious but by no means inexplicable state
of things persisted. Folk-lore, legendary
traditions, and family nostrums among the
populace were responsible for all the prevail-
ing backwardness in medical discovery, both
before and after the period aforesaid. Magic,
witchcraft, charms, amulets, incantations,
&c., took precedence over medicine proper in
many spheres of society in the East, where
the plague and other forms of disease raged
most furiously, and for long periods these
superstitions successfully resisted the slow
but irrevocable advance of science.

Old and new ideas in homoeopathy and
science move, as it were, along parallel lines
through those wonderful pages, the riches of
which cannot be reduced to system and order.
We begin with setting down a list of some of
the plants, herbs, shrubs, and seeds to be
found in the Talmud, including with them
oils, unguents, perfumes, spices, and the like.

1. Pakuous (gourds), oil of pakuous, ob-
tained by crushing its seedlings. The Rabbins
allowed Parnassim (wardens) to light syna-
gogues with this when oils extracted from
sesame, nuts, or olives were unobtainable.
The seeds of this plant yielded an unguent
for pharmaceutical purposes also.

2. Garlic or onions (bloospin and kloofsin)
in Ned. 49. Some writers consider balpassin
were figs or dates, which young unmarried
women (ibid., 50) were forbidden to eat.

3. Kikauyoun (gourd), believed to be
sesame, the croton of the Greeks. The
famous " oil of Kik " was obtained from this
shrub for lighting the Neir Tamid (perpetual
lamp) in the Temple.

4. Kopher (camphor), according to Celsius,
h a botanical product used by the Hebrews.

5. Karshinnin (rye) is identified as the
Kussaymess of Ex. ix. 32 by Maimonides.

6. Malluchim (common mallows).

7. Morouris termed dandelion, but modern
Hebrews apply the name to horse-radish,
which is one of the special herbs eaten at
the Seder services on Passover.

8. Charub (ceratia) was objected to by the
Rabbins on account of its indigestibility.

9. Though galbanum or chelbenna had a
very unpleasant odour (Kerissous, 6), it was
one of the elements in the Temple incense
(ibid., 6 a, the locus cldssicus for this fasci-
nating study).

10. Caraway is mentioned also.

11. Dudueem (mandrakes) occur at Eru-
bin, 2 1 . The fruit of this plant was regarded
by the vulgar as promoting fertility (see
Gen. xxx. 14). The Arabs named it " the
devil's apple," tufah-al-sheitan.

12. Pishtan (flax) was rejected because it
was supposed to induce spasms and vapours
(Megillah).

13. Zanvilla or ginger (Yoma, 81 b ;
Shobbos, 65 a; Pesachim, 42 b).

14. Boris, or seaweed, yielded the Hebrew
doctors their potash.

15. Botnim are pistachios or terebinth.

16. Chazayress, lettuce.

17. Ulshin, endives.

18. Tamcha, tansy.

19. Charbona, nettle. To extract their-
aromatic essences the five just mentioned
were boiled in fat, and formed useful un-
guents for various complaints.

20. Balm (bousem) was regarded by the .
faculty as stimulating gestation. Women
who lived witjhin the vicinity of the plains
of Jericho, which was only ten parasangs
from Jerusalem, were supposed to be greatly
favoured in that respect (Yoma, 3 9 b ). On the
other hand, women residing, say, in Galilee,
who took the statutory trips to the Temple
three times a year, were spared the evil effects
accruing from the incidental bad odours of
the place through the redeeming qualities of
the incense (ibid., 21 a).

21. Aviyounous (capers).

22. Adoshim (lentils).

23. Shum (sumach), quoted Berachoth, 51..
The disagreeable pungency imputed to it
makes one think garlic was intended (San-
hedrin).

24. Kaphrissin (capers), in Kerissous, 5,
have caused a difference of opinion among
the Rabbins, some finding in the phrase
" Yein Kaphrissin" its place of origin, viz.,,
Cyprus ; others contending that its name was
due to the aromatic quality of the herb.

25. Mustard (cherdal) in Berachoth, 40,.
was recommended for heart affections.

26. Kaytsach (black cummin), recom-
mended for the blood.

27. Pakrissin (mushrooms), associated
with Deut. xxxii. 13.

28. Kemoheen (cress), Berachoth, 40 b.

29. Kar count (saffron).

30. Dekolim (palm-trees) in Baba Bathra,,
36 a.

31. The Rabbins gave hyssop (eizouv
or shoomshook) for kidney disorders (Sabbath,-
109 b).

32. Doses of shum (sumach) were pre-
scribed for cleansing the complexion and
the intestines (Baba Kama).

104

NOTES AND QUERIES.

112 S. I. FEB. 5, 1916.

33. Patreeyous, lentils, (Berachoth, 40 b).

34. Zippouren, onycha (Kerissous, 6 a).

35. Himelta, opium (Yoma, 81 b; Bera-
-choth, 36).

36. Levounct, frankincense (Kerissous, 6).

37. Kinnomoun. cinnamon (ibid., 6 a).

38. Dveillim (dried figs), in Yoma, 83 b.

39. Zimmukim (raisins), in Yoma, 83 b.

40. Delooin (poppies), in Nedarim, 54 a.

41. Pull hamitzree (Egyptian beans) in
Nedarim, 54 a.

Salt plays a large part in Rabbinical
pharmacy. Physicians advised salt after
every meal, and water after wine in order
to avoid the risk of askerra = parched throat
and suffocation (Berachoth, 40). Lentils
'(adoshim), taken once a month (ibid., 40),
were also held to destroy any tendency to
those troubles. Bulmus may be a printer's
error for kulmus (calamus), or the sugar-
cane (Knei bosem of Ex. xxx. 23). Kolae
(dried corn) is found in Avodah Zara, 38 b ;
from that a popular drink (shociss) was made.
Ground or milled into flakes or grains,
kneaded with butter, honey, spices, and
-\wine, it was a most refreshing dish, and very
invigorating. Workmen, shepherds, and
others found it most sustaining when merely
-damped with water. Palpal (pepper) is
mentioned in Tractates Sabbath, 65 a;
Gittin, 69 a ; and Pesachim, 42 b ; and,
along with finely matured wines and fat
meats and little fishes (dogim ketannim), in
Yoma. Strange to remark, fish, as diet
"for all and sundry, does not seem to have
to the Rabbins at all. In Cha-

giga, 10 a, occurs an epigram on pepper:
*' One peppercorn is worth a dozen dates."

Roush (hemlock or the head), laanoh (worm-
wood), cheemoh (radish), dill, rue, narcissus,
luf (arum), nightshade, kubla (camomiles),
lupines, cocoa-nut, and castor-oil, cited by
Celsius, Maimonides, Lightfoot, and Royle
in their writings, have escaped my eye.

Reference has already been made to the
presence in the Talmud of what the Rabbins
stigmatized as " Darkei Hoamouree " (Shob-
bos, 67 a), " the manners of the Amorites,"
viz., the popular fondness for " cures " by
magic, amulets, charms, and incantations.
The following (ibid., 67 a) is one of many
-examples of the public will overriding the
higher law of the Rabbins: " Women in a
state of convalescence (meshoom refuoh) may
walk abroad on the Sabbath day bearing a
grasshopper's egg, a fox's tooth, or a charmed
nail." Fevers, epilepsy (Berachoth, 34 b),
shabreeree or temporary blindness (Gittin, 69),
yerouko or jaundice (Tractate Shobbos), were
all held by the hedyouteem (the masses), and

especially by their womenkind, to be amen-
able to the traditional treatment by means
of charms, and of unguents mystically pre-
pared by the assia (homceopathist) of the
town or village. Jaundice was combated
by giving the patient yerokous (yellow
messes) made of herbs; and there was a
popular delusion about the sun's power to
absorb the patient's fevers, as the follow-
ing anecdote (Berachoth, 34 b) will illus-
trate : One of the sons of Rabban Gamaliel
lay stricken with fever. As a last resort
Gamaliel dispatched two of his disciples to
Rabbi Chaneena ben Dousa, a famous assia,
who, as soon as they arrived, without speak-
ing a word to them, ascended to his private
chamber to pray. As he entered the room a
flood of sunshine greeted him. Taking this
for a good omen, he rejoined his anxious
visitors and directed them to return joyously
because his prayers had been heard and the
boy " had been saved by the sun " (sJmychol-
zosou cheimo), i.e., the fever had been taken
away. Astonished at the working of the
miracle, the young men asked him whether
he was a prophet. " I am neither a prophet
nor the son of a prophet, but I have been
orally taught (kach mekooblannee) that when
my prayers come freely (shegooro tefillosee
be fee) all is well ; if not, then the patient is
metoorof, torn asunder body from soul,"
it being an unlucky omen (Pesachim)
if speech comes haltingly or things be
done clumsily. Quacks would prescribe
for shabreeree by muttering a sort of
abracadabra made out of the word itself.
In Tractate Shobbos, 67 a, a man had a
bone in his throat, and the assia (local
herbalist) procured a particular root (possibly
hemlock because it signifies head, roush, as
well), and, after laying it on his head for a
time, muttered mystical sentences over him.
The amulet called Darkoun or dragon
(Berachoth, 62 b) opens up too wide
a subject. Suffice it to say that Rashi
in loco suggests that the malady called
Droken in the text is a tumour which was
believed to be curable by looking at a
symbol of a dragon, in which ingenious
word-play lay the seeds of the so-called
Kabbalah, many of whose votaries in less
enlightened centres of Judaism (known as
Chassideem) still favour homoeopathic reme-
dies and consult the bals^em (a degenerate
type of the Talmudic assia), whose specious
injunctions they carry out with regrettable
fidelity. In Baba Mezia this dragon-
charm is associated with the sun, and may,
therefore, have been used by those simple-
persons to charm away fevers, &c., as it

12 S. 1. FEB. 5, 1916 ]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

105-

apparently has properties similar to those of
the stone (possibly an amethyst) which,
the Rabbins tell us, " was suspended round
Abraham's throat and healed the sufferer
straight away." Possibly it was just such
a charm that Rabbi Chaneena used to cure
Rabbi Yochanon ben Zakkai's son, as related
in Berachoth, 34 b. According to the
author of ' Vahyikra Rabba,' ladies wore
a picture of the darkoun on their shoes,
to protect them when in' public, the
serpent being responsible, in Hebrew folk-
lore, for many mischances. They also wore
earrings with magical formulas carved on
them to protect them from contagion, &c.
That was, indeed, the basic idea of the
extensive use in the Orient of aromatic
waters, odoriferous oils, ointments, fra-
grant spices, and perfumes of all kinds in
the home, the public squares, the theatres,
and places of worship and of social assem-
blage. Oftentimes they hung aromatic roots
and ^ spices round a patient's neck, thus
serving the double purpose of amulet and
cure ; and on Sabbath days ladies were per-
mitted to carry their " camires," disks made
of gold or silver, in reticules, where they
kept face powders, perfumes, and spare false
teeth (Shobbos, 64 b). Probably in the
cult of perfumes lay the origin of modern
snuff-taking, snuff being a compound of
ground tobacco and aromatic spices blended
together by repeated mixings.

. M. L. R. BRESLAB.
Percy House, South Hackney.

(To be concluded.)

HUNTINGDONSHIRE CIVIL WAR

TRACTS.
(See ante, p. 86.)

[1643, June 2.1

10. Eight Speciall | ORDERS | of | The Lords
end Commons assembled in Parliament : \ viz.

1. An ORDER for associating the County of

Hun- | tingdon, with the Counties of Hert',
Cambridge, &c.

2. An ORDER for present search in London,

and | places adjacent, for Souldiers and
Horses, to be sent to | his Excellency.

3. An other order concerning Souldiers.

4. An order for apprehending dangerous and

suspe- | cted persons.

5. An order forbidding Tenants to pay Rents

to such | Bishops and temporall persons,
as have raised armes a- | gainst the
PARLIAMENT.
0. An ORDER for apprehending spyes.

7. An ORDER for Collections speedy bringing in
of | Moneys.

8. An ORDER for releife of such persons as are
o- | ver rated in the Weekly Assessement.

Ordered by the Commons assembled in Parlia-
ment, | That these ORDERS be forthivith printed'
and \published.

Hen: Elsynge, Cler. Parl. D. Com.
London, Printed for Edw. Husbands, and are
to be sold at his shop I in the middle Temple.
June 2. 1643.
4 11. 8 pp.

1643 [Aug. 3].

11. The Copy of a | LETTER | Written by I
COLONEL CROMVVEL, | To the | Committee at
Cambridge. I Dated on Monday last being I the
Slotluly.

Concerning the raising of the Siege at Gains-
borough, with the Names of those that were f
Slayne, and t he Number of the | Prisoners taken-

This is licensed according to order.
London :

Printed for Edward Blackmore, at the Angell
hi Pauls | Church- Yard. August the 3. 1643.

P. 6. Dated from " Huntington, | luly, 31,
1643. | Gentlemen I am | Your faithfull seruant \
Oliver Cromwell."

4 11. 6 pp. Black-letter.

[1643] August 14.

Together with | Instructions for the said
Committee.

Also, Three Speciall Orders : viz. |

1. That the Divines of the Assembly that are

Resiants of | the Associated Counties, and
now attending the Assem- | bly, be desired
to go down into their severall Counties, |
to stir up the people to rise to their defence.

2. That the Lord General! the Earl of ESSEX,

be desired to | grant a Commission to the
Earl of Manchester, to be Ser- | geant
Major Generall of all the Forces of the six
Associ- | ated Counties.

3. That the said six Associated Counties shall

forthwith | raise a Body of Ten thousand
Foot and Dragoons to | withstand the
Enemy.

Ordered by the Commons in Parliament, That
this | Ordinance, Instructions, and Orders, be-
forthwith | printed and published :

H. Elsynge, Cler. Parl. D. Com.
Printed for Edward Husbands, August 14.
4 11. 8 pp.

1643 [Aug. 17].

Die Mercurii, 16 Augustii, 1643. f Ordered by the
Lords Assembled in Parliament, \ that this Ordin-
ance bee forthwith Printed and Published.

lohn Browne, Cler. Parliament.

August 17 London, Printed for John Wright*
in the Old -Bailey. 1643.

Black-letter. 4 11. 5 pp.

106

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. FEB. 6, ww.

1643 [Sept. 22].

| The County of Lincolne is added in the
Association of the six Counties of Norfolke,
.Suffolke, Essex, Cambridge, Hartford, Huntingdon,
I for the mutuall defence each of other against
the [ Popish Army in the North under the com-
mand | of the Marquesse of Newcastle. | Also,
giving power to the Earle of Manchester to |
nominate Governours over the parts of Holland
f\ nd | Marchland ; and if any person harbour a
souldier that | is impressed to serve under him,
lie shall be fined ; if he refuse | to pay his fine,
his goods shall be sequestred, and he | imprisoned
till the fine is satisfied | With the names of the
Committees appointed for | the collection of
money to pay the Forces raised for | the preserva-
tion of those seven Counties.

Die Mercurii 20 Septemb. 1643.
Ordered by the Lords and Commons assembled
in Parliament, \ that this Ordinance shall be
forthwith printed and published.

J. Brown, Cler. Parliamentorum.

London,

Printed for John Wright in the Old-baily, |
Scptemb. 22. 1643.
6 11. 10 pp.

1643.

Ordered by the Commons in Parliament, that
this | Ordinance be forthwith printed and pub-
lished.

London,

Printed by L. N. for Edu-ard Husbands, and are
\ to be sold at his shop in the Middle-Temple.

1643.
4 11. 5 pp.

1643.

Printed by order of Parliament, 1643.

51 pp.^? Contains particulars of sequestered
Huntingdonshire clergy. [From a Sale Cata-
logue.]

1644 [April 1].

| Earl of Manchester, the Major Generall \ thereof,
and the Committee now residing \ in CAMBRIDGE :

And appointed to be published in the severall
Parish-Churches of the aforenamed Counties,
upon the fourteenth of April, that Almighty
God may by solemne Thanksgiving, ] have the
glorie due unto | his Name.

Hereunto is annexed an Order for the more
so- | lemne keeping of the Publick Fast.

Printed by Roger Daniel, Printer to the Univer-
sitie of | CAMBRIDGE. 1644.

6 11. A 2, A 4.

1644 [May 14].

| Edward Earl of Manchester.

Ordered by the Commons assembled in Parliament,
| that this Ordinance be forthu-ith printed and \
published.

Hen. Elsynge, Cler. Parl. D. Com.
Printed for Edicard Husbands, 1644. May 14.
4 11. 7 pp.

1644 [July 5].

| By the Better Regulating of the Trained Bands,
and | Raising other Forces of Horse and Foot,
for the | preservation and safety of the said
Counties | and Cities.

Ordered by the Commons Assembled in |
Parliament that this Ordinance be forth- | with
printed and published.

Henry Elsyng, Cler. Parl. D. Com.

London, Printed for Edicard Husbands, and are
to be | sold at his shop in the Middle-Temple,
luly 5. 1644.

8 11. 15 pp. Black-letter.

1645 [Aug. 27].

London, PRINTED by John Ma cock, 1645.

[P. 8 " Your Loving Friend, &c., J. W.

Hunt. 27 Aug. 1645. "j
4 11. 8 pp.

1646 [Aug. 6].

21 . An ordinance of Parliament for the sleigh ting
and demolishing of several garrisons under
Parliament [Newport-Pagnell, Cambridge, Hunt-
ingdon, and Bedford], and the speedy supply of
Forces to bee sent to Ireland.

Printed for John Wright.

Thomason tract, I. 455. B.M. E. 349 (11).

1648 [July 10].

12 S. 1. FEB. 5, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

107

Where was slain The Duke of Bucking-

Col. Dolbier, Quarter- ham fled icith 200 Horse

master Generall. Taken besides

3 Officers more 2QO H

8 Trooper, ffe

100 great Saddles

Earl of Holland, of other good plunder

30 Officers and Gentle- The Earle of Hollands

men, blew Ribbon and his

120 Troopers George.

LONDON,

Printed for the generall satisfaction of moderate
men. M DC XL vm.

4 11. 6 pp, and p. 6 woodcut.
[Reprinted in The St. Neots Advertiser, 1905 ;
also as a tract.]

1648 [July 11].

With a List of the Collonels and officers names
kild & taken. \ Also the Earl of Holland his
Speech to the Souldiers | when they took him in
his Chamber.

LONDON,

Printed for the generall satisfaction of moderate
men.

MDC XL VIII.

4 11. 8. pp. Woodcut depicting a fight at sea.
1648 [July 12].

24. Colonel Hammond's \ LETTER | sent | To
the Honorable William Lenthal, Esq ; I Speaker
of the Honorable House of Commons. ] Wherein
he desires, | That Mr. Osborns Charge against
Major | Rolph, may be brought to a speedy
Examination.

Ordered by the Commons assembled in Parliament,
That | thi* letter be forthwith printed and published
H. Elsynge, Cler. Parl. D. Com.

With a | LETTER | Sent to the Honorable
Committee at Derby -house, \ Concerning the
taking of the Earl of Holland, and many Of- | fleers
of quality, Two hundred Horse, much Gold and |
Silver, with other good Booty.

Ordered by the said Committee, That this
Letter be forth- | with Printed and Published.
Gualther Frost Seer'.

London, Printed fcr Edward Husband, Printer
to the | Honorable House of Commons, July 12.
1648.

4 11. Pp. 7 and 8 give an account of the battle
at St. Neots by Isaac Puller and William Plomer,
dated from " Hartford, July 11, past five in the
morning 1648."

1648 [July 12].

[Woodblock device.]

LONDON, Printed by B. A. 1648.

4 11. 8 pp.

1648 [Sept. 22].

ALSO,

Their dismounting of the Lord Generals
Troopers, | their slashing and cutting of them
and taking | of divers horses and arms, and the
name | of the Commanders in chief of | the Kings
Forces.

LIKEWISE,

Joyfull Newes from the Royall Navy, the
Desires | of his Highness the Prince of Wales,
the Propo- | sitions of Prince Maurice, concern-
ing the | English Ships, and a great Victory |
obtained near Carlyle.

London, Printed for R. VV. 1648.

4 11. 6 pp.

1649.

27. The English [ CATHOLIKE | CHRISTIAN,
| or, | The SAINTS Vtopia : \ By Thomas de Es-

challers de la More, | an unprofitable Servant of
Jesus Christ : | Of Graies-Inne Barrister, and
Minister of the Gospel | of Eternall Salvation, j
In the yeer of Grace and Truth, 1649. | A Trea-
tise consisting of four Sections.

1. JOSVAH'S Resolution.

2. Of the Common Law.

3. Of PHYSICK.

4. Of DIVINITY.

London,

Printed by R. Leybourn, in Monks-well street,
and are to | be sold at Graies-Inne. 1649.

The Epistle Dedicatory is signed :

Thomas de la More, Cornet to his Excellencie
Sir Thomas Fairfax, Knight, Generall of England-

From my Quarters at Spaldwick in Huntingdon-
shire, Feb. 22, 1646.

, P . 2 ,,pp.36.

Printed in the Year 1649.
B.M. E. 562 (7).

HERBERT E. NORRIS.
Cirencester.

108

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 S.JL FEB. & we.

ELIZABETH, DAUGHTER OP SIR PHILIP
SIDNEY. Hunter in his ' Chorus Vatum '
(Add. MS. 24,490) states :

" The date of her birth is very precisely fixed
by the Inquisition on her father's death, which
sets forth that at the time of his death, Oct. 17,
1586, she was aged 2 years, 8 months, and 18 days ;
according to which she would be born Jan. 31,
1583/4 " (i.e., four months after her father's
marriage, on Sept. 20, 1583).

Sir Sidney Lee in the ' D.N.B.' follows
Hunter without a qualm. Mr. M. W.
Wallace in his recently published ' Life of
Sir Philip Sidney ' points out that Hunter's
date is manifestly incorrect, but adds,
" How the error arose it is difficult to see,"
" the exact date of her birth has not been
discovered." The error arose through
Hunter's misreading of the Inquisit. post
mortem taken on July 6, 1588, which sets
forth that at that date not at the date of
her father's death Elizabeth's age was
2 years, 8 months, and 18 days. She
was therefore born on or about Oct. 19,
1585, the year in which, as Mr. Wallace
points out, her birth was celebrated in a
poem by Scipio Gentili.

Hunter himself notes that (according to
the Collectanea Topog. et GeneaL, ii. 311)
the baptism of Elizabeth, daughter of Sir
Philip Sidney, is recorded in the Registers
of St. Olave's, Hart Street, on Nov. 20.
1585, but his previous miscalculation led
him to doubt if this date was correct. As
will be seen, it agrees perfectly with the date
of Elizabeth's birth now proposed.

G. C. MOORE SMITH.

THE BLACK HOLE OF CALCUTTA. It may
interest readers of ' N. & Q.' who are
students of Indian history to know that the
usually received story of the Black Hole of
Calcutta has been seriously challenged.

The critic is Mr. J. H. Little, and his
article is in the December number of Bengal :
Past and Present. A summary appears in
The Pioneer Mail of Dec. 18, 1915.

H. FIELDING-HALL.

Chagford.

THOMAS SEWARD. According to the ' Diet.
Nat, Biog.,' li., 282, Seward was admitted a
foundation scholar of Westminster School
in 1723 ; " was elected by the school to
scholarships at Christ Church, Oxford, and
Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1727 "; and
" upon his rejection by both universities he
became a pensioner of St. John's College,
Cambridge " ! As part of this statement is
quite unintelligible it is as well to put the

real facts on record. Seward was admitted
to Westminster School in Feb., 1718/19,
aged 9. He became a King's Scholar in
1723. On failing to obtain his election from
the school to either university he went to
St. John's College, Cambridge, where he
was admitted as a pensioner June 17, 1727.

G. F. R. B.

WAS KEATS A CHRISTIAN ?

IT may be premised that this (to some,,
doubtless) startling question is no more
theological than that which crops up
periodically as to whether Shakespeare was
an Anglican, or Roman Catholic, or no
Christian at all, but is a purely literary or
historical attempt to determine Keats's
attitude towards religion in general and
Christianity in particular. I was led to the
subject by happening on a letter of Keats
to Leigh Hunt in Thornton Hunt's edition
of his father's letters (' Correspondence,'
vol. i. p. 104). The letter, which is dated
from Margate, May 10, 1817, contains the-
subjoined excerpt, and seems to be Keats' s
solitary letter to Hunt :

" The last Examiner was a battering-ram
against Christianity, blasphemy, Tertullian,.
Erasmus, Sir Philip Sidney ; and then the
dreadful Patzelicians, and their expiation by
blood ; and do Christians shudder at the same
thing in a newspaper which they attribute to
their God in its most aggravated form ? "
Mr. H. Buxton Forman gives the letter in
his edition (1883) of Keats's works and
letters (vol. iii. p. 56), but alters " Patze-
licians " to " Petzelians," as correctly
printed in The Examiner of May 4, 1817, and
quotes in his Appendix (p. 346) the passage
or incident referred to by the poet. This I
need not reproduce here.

As to Keats's Christianity or non
Christianity, which the above paragraph
seems to me to leave indeterminate, a broken
ray of light, not steady enough to help to
decide either way, is shed upon the matter
by the following extract by Mr. Forman
(vol. iv. p. 359) from B. R. Haydon's
' Recollections of Keats ' :

"His [Keats's] ruin was owing to his want of
decision of character and power of will, without
which genius is a curse. He could not bring his

128. 1. FEB. 5, 1916. J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

109

mind to bear on one object, and was at the mercy
of every theory Leigh Hunt's ingenuity would
suggest .... He had a tending to religion when
first I met him [1816], but Leigh Hunt soon
forced it from his mind. Never shall I forget
Keats once rising from his chair and approaching
my last picture (' Entry into Jerusalem'); he
went before the portrait of Voltaire, placed his
hand on his heart, and bowing low, ' That's the
being to Whom I bend,' said he, alluding to the
bending of the other figures in the picture, and
contrasting Voltaire with our Saviour, and his
own adoration to that of the crowd. Leigh Hunt
was the great unhinger of his best dispositions.
Latterly, Keats saw Leigh Hunt's weakness. I
distrusted his leader, but Keats would not cease
to visit him, because he thought Hunt ill-used.
This showed Keats's goodness of heart."

Describing elsewhere (ibid., p. 350) a
social gathering (Jan., 1817) at which he,
Shelley, Keats, Mr. and Mrs. Hunt, " Old
Hill," and Horace Smith were present,
Haydon says, " All present were deists but
myself," and Shelley and Hunt virulently
attacked Christianity, but that

*' neither Smith, Keats or Hill said a word ; the
women seemed delighted to be palliated in the
infidelity they had come to ; and Shelley, Hunt,
and S. kept at it till, finding I was a match for
all their arguments, they became personal, and so
did I. We said nasty things to each other, and
When I retired to the other room for a moment I
overheard them say, ' Haydon is fierce.' ' Yes,'
said Hunt, ' the question always irritates him.'
As his wife and sister were dressing to go, Hunt
said to me, with a look of nervous fear, ' Are
these creatures to be d ned, Haydon ? Good
heaven ! What a morbid view of Christianity.' "

Here Keats is distinctly numbered
amongst the deists, from whose ranks
Haydon strove valiantly to extricate him,
for in the following May he wrote thus to
him, -pleadingly :

" Trust in God with all your might, my dear
Keats. . . .Beware, for God's sake, of the delusions
and sophistications that are ripping up the
talents and morality of our friend ! He will go
out of the world the victim of his own weakness,
and the dupe of his own self-delusions, with the
contempt of his enemies, and the sorrow of his
friends." Vol. iii. p. 61.

This passage refers, according to Mr.
F. W. Haydon, to Leigh Hunt. I am not,
however, dealing with Hunt's religion, but
with that of Keats, and seek evidence, if it be
forthcoming, from those better informed on
the matter of the poet's Christianity or non-
Christianity. Did Haydon' s influence over
him outbalance that of Hunt, and retain
for him or restore to him his one-time belief
in the Christian religion ? Mr. Forman
appears to think so, for he observes on the
letter quoted above :

" This is an excellent example of the kind of
influence the painter exercised on the poet " ;

and Keats himself, in reply to that letter,
wrote to Haydon :

" I wrote to Hunt yesterday scarcely know
what I said in it.... His self-delusions are very
lamentable they have enticed him into a
situation which I should be less eager after than
that of a galley slave what you observe thereon
is very true must be in time. Perhaps it is a
self -delusion to say so but I think I could not fce
deceived in the manner that Hunt is may I die
to-morrow if I am to be."

There is a spark of hope here which I
would fain see kindled into a flame of
certainty. The phrase " God bless you "
is frequent in his (and, for that matter, in
Hunt's) letters, but I know of no definite
acceptance of Christianity in his works
beyond that incident recorded above.

J. B. McGovERN.

STICKING - PLASTER PORTRAITS. In
1 Ravenswing,' chap, vii., Thackeray speaks
of " little cracked sticking-plaster minia-
tures," and in * The Book of Snobs, 1
chap, xiv., of " a sticking-plaster portrait of
Hugby. . . .in a cap and gown." What were
these ? It seems possible that silhouettes
may have actually been made of black court-
plaster, or that they may have been jocularly
designated from the appearance of the black
paper of which they were made ; but I do
not know any evidence of this. Does the
expression occur elsewhere ?

HENRY BRADLEY.

Oxford.

ALLAN RAMSAY. What is the date of
composition of Allan Ramsay's ' Stanzas
to Mr. David Malloch on his Departure
from Scotland,' and when was it first
printed ? Any information concerning this
poem will be welcome. What is the date
of the first edition of vol. ii. of the ' Tea-
Table Miscellany ' ? Which library contains
a copy ? A. E. H. SWAEN.

Amsterdam.

[The stanzas to David Malloch (Mallet) were
written in 1723.]

DE PEAULY OF KALLENBACH. Can any
reader inform me where I may find the
pedigree of the family of De Peauly (Fr.,
or Von Poly (Ger.) of Kallenbach in Rhenish
Prussia ? Baron George de Peauly died
in exile at Banbury, and was buried there in
1810, and his Baroness in 1813, leaving an
only child, Baroness Antoinette, who pub-
lished a book entitled ' Memoirs of the
Family of De Poly ' (Northampton. J. Able,
1822), in which she is very vague about her
ancestry. This book was subscribed for by
a large number of the aristocracy. Her

110

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. FEB. s, 1916.

orphan cousin, Baroness Sara, whose parents
were victims of the French Revolution,
found a home in childhood with her kinsman,
the second Earl of Mansfield, her troubles
and those of her family being narrated by
Frangois Perieau in * La Debacle dans ces
Dernieres Annees ' (1816). In neither of
these works do I find any account of the
early descent of the family, which is referred
to in the latter volume as " one of the most
ancient and most honoured in Bas-Rhin."
ROBERT J. FLEMING.

RUSHTON. Can any of your readers tell
me where a poem entitled ' Neglected Genius,
or Tributary Stanzas to the Memory of the
Unfortunate Chatterton,' written by one
Rushton, a blind sailor, is to be found ?
This was stated by S. T. Coleridge " to be
by far the best poem on this subject." I
have good reason to suppose that Rushtoii,
the blind sailor and poet, is the Edward
Rushton, poet (1756-1814), mentioned in
the ' D.N.B.,' who lost his sight when a
mate on a ship on the Guinea coast, and
recovered it in 1807 ; he published poems
and political writings. JR. A. POTTS.

THE MOTHER OF GEORGE FREDERICK
COOKE, TRAGEDIAN. The maiden name of
the mother of George Frederick Cooke v/as
Rent on, and her family is said to have been
Scottish. Further particulars and the date
of her death will oblige.

HORACE BLEACKLEY.

AUTHOR WANTED. Information as to
the identity of the following writers would
be much appreciated : Marmaduke Maxwell,
author of ' Advice to Sportsmen,' 1809 ;
Caleb Quizem, author of ' Annals of Sport-
ing,' 1809. WM. JAGGARD, Lieut.

STATUE OF MAXIMILIAN. I have heard
of a statue of Maximilian which represents
him in full armour, wearing a crown of
thorns on his helmet. Does such a statue
exist ? Is it the Innsbruck statue ?

J. D.

STUART, COUNT D'ALBANIE. I should be
grateful for information as to the Count
d'Albanie mentioned in the paragraph from
The Times quoted below :

" Pall Mall This Day Relics formerly be'
longing to Prince Charles Edward Stuart, known
as the Young Pretender, late in the possession of
Charles Edivard Stuart, Count d'Albanie, and now
to be sold under the directions of his last will and
testament by his daughter.

" Messrs. Foster respectfully announce for
Sale by Auction at the Gallery, 54 Pall Mall,
this day, 12th May, highly interesting Relics

including an Ivory Casket said to have been given
by Francis I. to Henry VIII., piece of the ribbon
of the Garter of Charles I., miniatures of James II.,
James III. (or Elder Pretender), locks of hair of
Prince Charles Edward, the ribbon of the Order
of the Garter worn by him...." The Times,
Thursday, May 12, 1881, p. 16, col. 5.

Perhaps I may be referred to the columns
of ' N. & Q.' for information as to this or
allied families. HAROLD S. ROGERS.

[Much information about this gentleman will be
found at 58. viii. 28, 58, 92, 113, 158, 214, 274, 351,
397, especially in the important editorial note at
the third reference. A summary of the Counts
will appears at 6 S. iii. 265.]

JOHN PRICE. According to the ' Diet, of
Nat. Biog.,' xlvi. 330, he was born "of
Welsh parentage in London in 1600," and
was buried in the chapel of the Augustinian
monastery in Rome " about 1676." I
should be glad to obtain further information
concerning his parentage, and also the exact
date of his death. G. F. R. B.

PETER Jo YE. He is described by Col.
Chester in his ' Westminster Abbej^ Registers,'
p. 477, as " the well-known Peter Joye,
founder of the free school in St. Anne,
Ble^ckfriars, benefactor to Sion College, &c."
I should be glad to have further information
about him, and about his son James Jove.

G. F. R. B.

COL. JOHN CAMPBELL OF SHANKSTON IN
AYRSHIRE. Information concerning the
above officer would be much appreciated.
He was brother of Hugh Campbell, third
Earl of Loudoun, who died in 1731, and of
Sir James Campbell of Lawers, who was
killed at the battle of Fontenoy, 1745. He
was M.P. for Ayrshire, 1700-2? I should be
glad to know date and place of death
and burial, the regiment of which he was
colonel, and any biographical particulars.

LEO C.

THE SHADES, LONDON BRIDGE. I am
desirous of gleaning full details of the
history of this ancient, but, alas ! vanished
place of entertainment, which adjoined old
London Bridge.

I am acquainted with its description given
us by Richard Thomson and that in ' Wine
and Walnuts,' but I imagine its history must
> Jive been far greater and more important
than that described by these authorities.

Is there any lengthy description to be
found in any historical romance, such as
Harrison Ainsworth gave in his ' Star
Chamber ' of the Thiee Cranes in the
Vintry ? REGINALD JACOBS.

12 s. i. FEB. 5, i9i6.i NOTES AND QUERIES.

Ill

JOUSTERANT, MINIATURE PAINTER. Is

anything known of a miniature painter
named Jousterant, who flourished in 1795 ?
I possess a miniature on ivory of Lieut.
Charles Hardy, 80th Regiment, in uniform,
signed and dated, " Jousterant, 1795."

LEONARD C. PRICE.
Ewell, Surrey.

SOURCES OF SOUTHEY'S ' THALABA.' The
subjects treated of in Southey's ' Thalaba
the Destroyer ' are said by him to have been
derived from some "'Arabian Tales." The
present writer has, during many years' study
of . Arabic, sought to discover such tales,
without success. Can any of your readers
assist him in this search ? Whence is the
name " Dorndaniel," "which has nothing
Arafcic about it, taken (or mistaken) ?

NORTON POWLETT, Col.

A FELLOW-LODGER OF BENJAMIN FRANK-
LIN. In the ' Life of Benjamin Franklin '
published in 1826 (p. 31) we are told of a
fellow-lodger of his in Duke Street, opposite
the Catholic chapel, who was
" a maiden lady, by choice and habit a nun. She
devoted her small estate to charity, and lived
entirely on water-gruel ; was cheerful and health-
ful ; and her superstition moved Franklin's com-
passion."

Could any one tell who this lady was ?
Perhaps some member of the Catholic
Record Society could identify her.

F. R. B.

ISABEL HEYWOOD AND PRINCE LEOPOLD.
In Joseph Foster's ' Baronetage and
Knightage ' for 1883 we find under Heywood
of Claremont, co. Lane., Bart. (1838, U.K.).,
the following notes of relatives :

"Samuel [Heywoodl, serj.-at-law, and a Welsh
judge, b. 8 Oct., 1753, d. 11 Sept., 1828, having m.
1 Jan., 1781, Susan, dau. of John Cornwall, Esq., of
London ; she d. 19 Jan., 1822, having had with other
issue two daus."
The second daughter is thus described :

" Bell, or Isabel, for whom her father refused the
hand of Prince Leopold, before he was chosen as
husband of Princess Charlotte. She d. unm."
When did this marriage project take place ?
A. FRANCIS STEUART.

FEMALE NOVELISTS, 1785-1815. 1. Who
was the husband of Sophia Bouverie,
authoress of * St. Justin ' (London, 1808) ?
What were her dates ?

2. Who was Mrs. Boys, authoress of

* The Coalition,' 1785 ?

3. Who was Mary A. C. Bradshaw,
authoress of ' Ferdinand and Ordella,' 1810 ?

4. Who was Mrs. Bridget, authoress of

* Mortimer Hall,' 1811 ?

5. Who was Mrs. A. Bristow, translator of
'The Maniac,' 1810?

6. Who was Eliza Bromley, translator of
' Cave of Consenza,' 1803 ?

7. Who was Caroline Burney, authoress of
' Seraphina,' 1809? Was she married ?

8. Who was Mrs. Burton, authoress of
* Laura, or the Orphan,' 1797, and of ' The
Fugitive ' ? Who was her husband ?

9. Who was Mrs. H. Butler, authoress of
' Vensenshon ; or, Love's Mazes,' 1806 ?
Who was her husband ?

10. Who was Mrs. Byron, authoress of
4 Anti-Delphine,' 1806; 'Drelincourt and
Rodalvi,' 1807 ; and ' The Borderers,'
1812 ? Who was her husband ? Ei C.

E. CASHIN. There are nineteen pictures
mostly water-colour of old Bristol, 18218,
in the Bristol Museum and Art Gallery, by
this artist. Is anything known of him ?

F. W. C.

Clifton.

' THE FINAL TOAST.' A song with this
title was written by E. J. Crow, afterwards
organist of Ripon Cathedral, about 1872 ;
is anything now known of the words or
music ? J. T. T.

DEATH WARRANTS.

(12 S. i. 49.)

THE King does not sign " death warrants."
The ' N.E.D.' gives, as an illustration of the
word " death warrant," a quotation from
' The Queen's Resolve,' by C. Bullock, which
is as follows :

" Before Parliament relieved her of the
necessity, she [Queen Victoria] had to sign the
death warrant of all prisoners sentenced to suffer
capital punishment."

It is curious that this is a mistake, for
the Queen never had to sign a death warrant.
Pulling, in ' Laws and Customs, &c., of
London,' in defining the duties of the
Recorder of London, states (p. 18) :

" At the conclusion of each session [of the
Central Criminal Court] he prepares a report of
the case of every felon capitally convicted within
the City of London and County of Middlesex,
for the information and consideration of the
Queen in council, and afterwards attends to take
the directions of the Crown, under advice of the
Privy Council. It then becomes the duty of the
Recorder to issue his warrant for the reprieve or
execution of the criminal."

112

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[12 S. I. FEB. 5, 1916.

There is a form of the Recorder's warrant
in the Appendix to vol. iv. of Blackstone.
In the first year of her reign Parliament
rendered it unnecessary for this report to be
presented to the Queen. The statute
7 W. IV. and 1 Viet, c. 77, enacted :

" That from and after the passing of this Act
it shall not be necessary that any Report should
be made to Her Majesty, Her Heirs and Successors,
in the case of any Prisoner convicted before the
Central Criminal Court, and now under sentence
of death, or who maybe hereafter convicted before
such Court and sentenced to the like Punishment,
previously to such sentence being carried into
execution."

This assimilated the practice of the
C.C.C. to the other courts of criminal judica-
ture, viz., the Crown Courts on circuit,
No report of death sentences passed in such
court was reported to the King, as in the
cases sentenced at the C.C.C.

Stephen, in his ' History of the Criminal
Law,' vol. ii. p. 88, says that when the
Recorder's report was made to the King in
Council the King was always personally
present, and he adds :

" The list of persons capitally convicted was
on these occasions carefully gone through, and the
question who Avas and who was not to be executed
was considered and decided."

One reason for altering the practice
was

" because it would have been indecent and
practically impossible to discuss with a woman
the details of many crimes then capital."

MR. ACKERMANN assumes that there wag
a practice for the King to sign death warrants
for the execution of criminals, and there is,
I think, a general belief that this was at one
time usual. In Harrison Ainsworth's ' Tower
of London ' there is an illustration by
Cruikshank of Queen Mary signing the
death warrant for the execution of Lady
Jane Grey and her husband. No reference
is made to this practice in Blackstone, in
Stephen's ' History of the Criminal Law,' in
Ghitty's ' Criminal Law,' or in any textbook
to which I have referred. Blackstone,
chap, xxxii., ' Of Execution,' says that the
warrant '* was antiently by precept under
the hand and seal of the judge." The
practice now is for the judge to sign the
calendar made up by the Clerk of Assize,
which the judge first carefully examines with
his notebook.

Even in a case where a sentence of death has
been passed in the High Court of Parliament
before his Majesty, the sentence is always
put in force by a writ from the King under
the Great Seal of Great Britain, but the
King does not sign such writ, See the form

of this writ in the case of Earl Ferrers,
19 ' State Trials,' 974.

I have been dealing with the general
practice in ordinary capital cases, and with
the death warrant which went to the sheriff.
In the case of Mary, Queen of Scots :

" Queen Elizabeth, after so me hesitation, having
delivered a Writing to Davison, one of her
Secretaries, signed with her own hand, command-
ing a warrant under the Great Seal of England to
be drawn up for the Execution, which was to be
in readiness in case of any dangerous Attempt
upon Queen Elizabeth, commanded him to
acquaint no man therewith," &c. 1 'State
Trials,' 1207.

HABRY B. POLAND.

Inner Temple.

The " death warrant " is, in fact, an order
for execution made out by the Clerk of Assize
of the Circuit at which the offender is
capitally convicted (or, at the Central
Criminal Court, by the Clerk of the Court, I
believe). It is signed by the Clerk of Assize,
and proceeds : " Whereas at this present
sessions of Gaol Delivery, A. B. is and stands
convicted of Murder (or other capital felony),
It is thereupon ordered and adjudged by this
Court," &c. (proceeding to set out the terms
of the sentence, and concluding " By the
Court, J. S., Clerk of Assize"). This is
delivered by the Clerk of Assize to the head
warder of the gaol in which such offender is
confined, together with a copy of the Judge's
Calendar, also signed by the Clerk of Assize,
in which will appear, in his due place in
the Calendar according to his number :
" No. (say) 5. A. B. Guilty of murder. To
be hanged."

The warder and the Clerk of Assize, or his
deputy, examine the Calendar signed by the
judge with the copy signed by the clerk, to
see that they in all respects agree, and the
order for execution and copy of the Calendar
constitute the sheriff's authority to execute
the malefactor.

I do not know that in ordinary crime any
other practice has been followed. Until the
accession of Queen Victoria, the King in
Council did, so far as the Old Bailey Sessions
were concerned, personally consider the
commutation of sentences ; but even those
who were left for execution in the ' Recorder's
Report ' were often reprieved by the Secre-
tary of State. I do not know if the King
personally signed the ' Recorder's Report,'
but at all events his Majesty did not sign
any execution orders in respect of capital
convictions on circuit.

Under one special statute, sentence o
death was not passed by the Recorder at the
end of the Sessions, but was awarded in ther

12 S. I. FEB. 5, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

113

King's Bench, and a special order for execu-
tion came down direct from the King. This
was an Act of 19 Geo. II. c. 34, intended to
put down gangs of smugglers, and provided
that if any persons, named in the Gazette in
two successive issues as offenders against
the Act, did not surrender within the time
limited by the Act forty days they should
be deemed guilty of felony without benefit
of clergy. During the first few years of its
existence a number of persons were con-
victed, and some executed, under this Act.

For the reason stated, their names do not
appear in the list of capital convicts printed
in the Old Bailey Sessions papers, as they
were not sentenced in Court, and thus a
measure of error has been introduced into the
returns of capital convictions and executions
prepared by Sir Theodore Janssen, and
republished by Howard, Romilly, and other
reformers of our penal system.

ERIC WATSON.

The sovereign does not sign " death
warrants," nor is there, strictly speaking,
any such instrument nowadays. The autho-
rity for the. execution of a criminal is the
sentence pronounced by the judge.

Many years ago I believe it was the
practice, at any rate of the Central Criminal
Court, to reserve cases in which the capital
sentence had been passed for confirmation of
the King in Council. A list was made out,
and unless the competent judicial authority
saw any reason for advising that the sentence
should not be carried into effect, it received
the royal sign manual. This list came to
be regarded as a death warrant by the
unhappy individuals whose sentences were
left undisturbed, but the practice was
abandoned when Queen Victoria came to
the throne.

I believe it is still customary, though not
a statutory obligation, for the Home Office
at the proper time to notify the sheriff that
there are no grounds for interfering with the
sentence of the Court.

WlLLOUGHBY MAYCOCK.

The King of England does not now sign
" death warrants " except, under certain
circumstances, in the case of a peer. At the
close of Assizes in the country the execution
of the sentences has always been left in the
hands of the sheriffs ; but formerly, in
London, the regular practice as to the
execution of convicts was that the Recorder
reported to the King in person their several
cases, and, if he received the royal pleasure
that the law must take its course, he issued
his warrant to the sheriffs directing them to

do execution at a specified time and place.
Since 1837, however, the practice of the
Central Criminal Court as to the award of
execution in criminal cases is assimilated
to that of the other courts, in accordance
with 7 Will. IV. and 1 Viet. c. 77.

ALAN STEWART.

The subject has already been discussed
in 'N. & Q., ! 1 S. iv. 243, 317. At the latter
reference a writer, who signs himself A. B.,.
says very truly :

" There has not been such a thing as a death
warrant in England for centuries, except in London
and Middlesex (where the Recorder communicates
the pleasure of the Crown to spare certain prisoners^
and leave others to their fate, in an instrument

improperly so called) "

HORACE BLEACKLEY.

"Before Parliament relieved her of the necessity,.
she [Queen Victoria] had to sign the death warrant
of all prisoners sentenced to suffer capital punish-
ment." C. Bullock, 'Queen's Resolve 'U886),51/l.

" She [Queen Victoria] must sign her own death
warrant it the two Houses unanimously send it up
to her." Walter Bagehot, 'The English Constitu-
tion ' (1888), 57.

A. R. BAYLEY.

THE EFFECT OF OPENING A COFFIN,
(11 S. xii. 300, 363,388,448, 465; 12 S. i. 91.)

THE tombs of other monarchs have been
opened, but details are not so full as in the
case of Edward I.

In June, 1766, some workmen who were
repairing Winchester Cathedral discovered
a monument under which was the body of
Canute. It was remarkably fresh, had a
wreath round the head, and several other
ornaments of gold and silver.

In the reign of James II. a curious dis-
covery was made in connexion with the
coffin of Edward the Confessor, and in
February, 1687/8, there was published,

" A true and perfect narrative of the strange
and unexpected finding of the Crucifix and Gold-
chain of that pious Prince, St. Edward, the King
and Confessor, which was found after six hundred
and twenty years' interment, and presented to
his most Sacred Majesty King James the Second.
By Charles Taylour, Gent. London, printed by
J. B., and are to be sold by Eandal Taylor, near
Stationers' Hall, 1688."
He says that

" on St. Barnaby's Day [June 11], 1685, between
11 and 12 at noon, he went with two friends to see
the coffin of Edward the Confessor, having heard
that it was broke ; fetched a ladder, looked on the
coffin and found a hole as reported, put his hand
into the hole, and turning the bones which he felt
there, drew from under the shoulder-bones a

114

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[12 S. I. FEB. 5, 1916.

crucifix richly adorned and enamelled, and a
golden chain of twenty-four inches long to which
it was fixed ; showed them to his friends ; was afraid
to take them away till he had acquainted the
Dean ; put them into the coffin again." See
Evelyn's ' Diary,' 1906 ed., vol. iii. p. 373.

In the year 1522 the tomb of William the
Conqueror, in the Abbey Church of St.
Stephen at Caen, was opened, and the body
appeared as entire as when it was first
buried. It is said that a local artist of
the time painted a picture of the royal
remains as they then appeared, and this
was hung on the wall of the church where
William was buried.

Some years later (in 1562) the Calvinists
broke open the tomb of Matilda, William's
wife, and discovered her body " apparelled
in robes of state," &c.

Very remarkable details of the barbarous
exhumations which took place in France at
the end of the eighteenth century are to be
found in ' Promenade aux Cimetieres de
Paris, aux Sepultures Royales de St. Denis,
et aux Catacombes.' It will be remem-
bered that the National Convention in the
year 1793 passed a decree, upon the motion
of Barrere, that the graves and monuments
of the kings in St. Denis should be destroyed.
Nor did it end with the kings, but the graves
of all the celebrated persons who had been
interred at St. Denis were opened also. The
first coffin opened was that of Turenne.
His body was found dry as a mummy and
of a light bistre colour, the features perfectly
resembling the portrait of this general (he
had been buried for a hundred years). As
Turenne \vas not specially disliked, some
enthusiasm was affected at the sight of his
remains, and Camille Desmoulins cut off
one of his little fingers as a souvenir. The
body was then handed over to a person
corresponding to a sexton, and he kept it in
a chest for some months to make a show
of it.

Henry IV. 's grave was then violated.
His features were found to be perfect. The
head had been opened and the cavity filled
with tow dipped in an aromatic extract so
strong that the smell was unbearable. A
soldier present cut off a lock of the beard,
and, putting it upon his upper lip, made
ribald remarks.

Louis XIV. was found in perfect preserva-
tion, but entirely black. The body of
Louis XV. was fresh (he had died only a
few years before, in 1774), but red, lying
bathed in a liquor formed by the dissolution
of the salt with which it had been
covered.

In the coffin of Jeanne de Bourbon, wife
of Charles V., a gilt distaff was found, with
the remains of a crown, bracelet, and em-
broidered shoes. The body of Louis VIII.
was the only one which had been sewed up
in leather. The leather was strong and
thick, and retained all its elasticity. The
body and winding-sheet were almost con-
sumed. In the vault of Francis I. there
were six leaden coffins deposited on bars of
iron. In each of these the remains were
in a state of liquid putrefaction, the odour
of which was unbearable.

The grave of Pope Sylvester II., otherwise
known as Gerbert, was opened in 1648, and
the following story is taken from F. Pica vet's
excellent biographical study (Paris, Ernest
Leroux, 1897):

" La l^gende, battue en brche par Baronius,
se d^couronne en 1648 quand Innocent X.,
pour reparer 1'eglise de Saint-Jean-de-Latran, fit
ouvrir le tombeau de Sylvestre II. ' Quand on
creusa sous le portique, dit le chanoine Rasponi,
le corps fut trouve" tout entier, couche" dans un
sepulchre de marbre, a une profondeur de douze
palmes. II etait rev etu des ornements pontificaux,
les bras croise"s sur la poitrine, la tete couverte de
la tiare sacre"e. Des qu'on 1'eut change 1 de place,
1'action de 1'air le fit tomber en poussiere et il
se re"pandit tout autour une odeur douce et agr-
able, peut-etre a cause des parfums que Ton avait
employes pour 1'embaumer. II n'en resta
qu'une croix d'argent et 1'anneau pontifical."
' Gerbert,' par F. Picavet, pp. 210-11.

Some very remarkable cases of premature
burial and coffin-opening are given in Edgar
Allan Poe's w r orks. One of these narratives
is of a woman who died at Baltimore, a
town Poe was well acquainted with. The
lady was buried in the family vault, which
for three subsequent years was undisturbed.
At the expiration of this term it was opened
for the reception of a sarcophagus. The
husband personally opened the door of the
vault, and a white apparelled object fell
rattling in his arms. A careful investiga-
tion made it evident that she had revived
within two days after her entombment
that her struggles within the coffin had
caused it to fall from a ledge to the floor,
where it was so broken as to permit her to
escape. But she had swooned soon after,
and as she fell her shroud became entangled
in some ironwork. Thus she remained, and
thus she rotted erect. (See Poe's essay on
' Premature Burial.')

John Wycliffe's body was buried at
Lutterwortli in 1384, but was dug up in
1414 and cast into the river at the south side
of the town. No record exists of what
actually took place, nor of what Wycliffe's
features looked like.

.1-28.1. FEE 5, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

115

Dante Rossetti's wife, Elizabeth Siddal,
died at 7.15 A.M., Feb. 11, 1862. She was
buried at Highgate Cemetery, and in her
coffin were placed Rossetti's own poems,
then in manuscript. In October, 1869,
Rossetti was prevailed upon to have them
disinterred. The manuscript was recovered
from the coffin, and consigned in the first
place to Dr. Llewelyn Williams, 9 Leonard
Place, Kennington, to be properly dis-
infected.

I know of only one narrative of what
happened at the opening of the* grave. It
is found in ' My Story,' by Hall Caine, 1908,
pp. 90-91 :

" At length the licence of the Home Secretary
was obtained, the faculty of the Consistory Court
was granted, and one night, seven and a half
years after the burial, a fire was built by the side
of the grave of Rossetti's wife in Highgate Ceme-
tery, the grave was opened, the coffin raised to
the surface, and the buried book was removed.

" I remember that I was told, with much else
that it is unnecessary to repeat, that the body
was apparently quite perfect on coming to the
light of the fire on the surface, and that when
the book was lifted there came away some of
the beautiful golden hair in which Rossetti had
entwined it.

" While the painful work was being done the
unhappy author of it, now keenly alive to its
gravity, and already torturing himself with the
thought of it as a deed of sacrilege, was sitting
down, anxious and full of self-reproaches, at the
house of the friend who had charge of it, until,
later than midnight, he returned to say it was all
over."

The same story appears, almost word for
word, in Caine's * Recollections of Rossetti,'
issued in 1882.

Oscar Wilde died Nov. 30, 1900, and was
buried Dec. 3 in the cemetery of Bagneux,
Paris. On July 20, 1909, his body was
taken from the coffin in which it had been
originally buried, and transferred to Pere
Lachaise, and buried in a new coffin. It is
a curious fact that the head of this remark-
able man had suffered little change after
nine years' burial, and that his hair had
grown considerably during nine years'
interment.

On Dec. 30, 1907, the body of T. C. Druce
was exhumed. The following is an account
from The Times, Dec. 31, 1907, p. 10 :

" THE DRUCE CASE.
"EXHUMATIOX AT [HIGHGATE.

" . . . . The coffin now lay for an hour at the bottom
of the tomb, awaiting the doctor's arrival. Dr.
Pepper and Sir Thomas Stevenson appeared
promptly at the appointed time. Men descended,
and ropes being got round the casket, it was hoisted
to the surface with the utmost care. It was an
old-fashioned coffin covered with cloth and

studded panel-style with brass nails. One of its

six brass handles had come off, but otherwise

all that was amiss was some fraying of the cloth

j and a little wasting of the edge of the lid. Careful

measurements were made of dimensions, and both

Dr. Pepper and Sir Thomas Stevenson mado

detailed notes of all these particulars as well as

I of the actual state of the casket. The name-plate

| haying been washed, the inscription became

plainly visible :

Thomas Charles Druce,

Esqre.,
Died 28th Deer.,

1864,
In his 71st year.

" Above and also below the inscription WPS a
brass cross. A photograph was taken. This
ended, the gravediggers left, and two workmen
employed by the undertakers entered the shed,
unscrewed the lid with powerful pliers, and showed
the lead inner coffin, which bore on its surface
the same inscription as that on the outer oaken
and cloth-covered coffin, further measurements
were taken and noted, A workman next cut
through the lead all round the outer edge of the
upper surface. The lid was removed, bringing
away with it the top of the innermost wooden
shell which was attached to it. Then there was
displayed a shrouded human figure which proved
to be that of an aged, bearded man.

" It is understood that after the Home Offico
experts and the other interested persons had
made all the observations and records which
the circumstances of the case demanded, steps
were at once taken to return the coffin "to the
vault, to restore the latter to its origin? 1 condition,
and to re-erect the monument. The Homo
Office, it is stated, has no intention to issue any
official statement as to the opening of the grave
beyond that already issued."

It will be recalled that Lord Nugent
caused John Hampden's grave to be opened.
The body was found in such a perfect state
that the picture on the staircase of the house
at Great Hampden was known to be his
from the likeness.

I have referred to numerous authorities,
but there are others which I have not con-
sulted. Among the latter are ' Receuil de
pieces concernant les Exhumations faites
dans 1'enceinte de FEglise de Saint Eloy
de la ville de Dunkerque,' Paris, 1783 ;
' Rapport sur les Exhumations du Cime-
tiere et de 1'Eglise des Saints Innocens,' par
Thouret, Paris, 1790 ; 'Reflexions sur des
personnes qui, sous une apparence de mort,
ont ete enterrees vivantes,' par Jean Janin,
Paris, 1772 ; ' Address on Premature
Death and Premature Interment,' by
William Hawes ; 'Report of the Post-
mortem Examination of a Body exhumed
Seventeen Months after Death,' by T.
Barrett, Lancet, 1845, pp. 425-8.

A. L. HUMPHEEYS.

187 Piccadilly, W.

116

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. FEB. 5, wi-e.

In an old volume of The Antiquary, 1887,
ii., I find the following note, which has,
perhaps, something to do with the question :

" Mr. Laver showed [on Oct. 21, to the Essex
Archaeological Society] a drawing of a coffin [in
lead, as it is spoken of a little above] with
a piece of tube about two inches in diameter
sticking out of the lid, over where the face of the
deceased was placed. He could give no reason
for this strange and hitherto unique addition."

Perhaps some reader of ' N. & Q.' may be
more successful than the honourable member
of the Essex Archaeological Society. I have
not at hand the volume of The Antiquary
giving (MI recount of the next meeting,
when the question was, perhaps, studied
again and resolved. PIERRE TURPIN.

The Bayle, Folkestone.

FRODSHAM (12 S. i. 49). There are two
main branches of the .Frodsham family
existing now : (1) a Cheshire branch, and (2)
a London branch.

1. The Cheshire branch trace their descent
through Henry of Hapsford, the fourth son
of John Frodsham of Elton and Mary Savage,
his wife (1620-68). The Elton property,
which came into the Frodsham family on
the marriage of William de Frodsham with
Isabel!, granddaughter of Thomas de Elton
(Inq. 35 Edward III., 1362), passed to
Edward, the third son of John Frodsham,
1668, but his heirs male failed two genera-
tions later, in 1766, with the death of Peter
Frodsham of Elton. The estate was then
alienated by the marriage of Elizabeth
Frodsham, sister of Peter Frodsham, with
George Hodson of Thurstaston. Elton,
which came with a woman, went with a
woman four hundred years later. The
Elton pedigree ended, so far as the Frodshams
were concerned, with the death of Peter
Frodsham in 1766, but the Frodsham

pedigree, linked on, as stated above, with
Henry of Hapsford, still continues. The
senior representative of this branch of the
family is the Right Rev. George Horsfall
Frodsham. Ca-non of Gloucester, and until
lately Bishop of North Queensland. The
first known connexion of the Frodsham
family with Hapsford was acquired in 1268
by Thomas de Elton. Elton Hall is now a
farmhouse. The last Hodson died without
issue a few years ago.

2. The London branch of the Frodshams
begins to appear in the register of the City
early in the seventeenth century. By the
use of the same Christian names and arms
they appear to have come from Cheshire, but
no definite connexion can be traced. It is

conceivable that a cadet of the Frodshams
may have gone to London in the train of
Sir Thomas Challoner, whose mother was
Etheldreda, the daughter of Edward Frod-
sham. of Elton, circa 1536. Sir Thomas
Challoner was educated under the direction
of Lord Treasurer Burleigh, and was the
discoverer of the first alum mine known
in this kingdom. He accompanied King
James I. to London, and was entrusted
afterwards with the care of Prince Henry's
education. There are numerous members
of this branch of the family who trace their
pedigree to William James Frodsham,
F.R.S., 1779-1850. Among them are CoL
W. James Holmes Frodsham of Mettingham,
and the Rev. T. E. C. Frodsham of Uplyme,
Lyme Regis. Some of the female members
of this branch of the family are notable
educationalists, the daughters of the late
Mr. Gee rge Frodsham of London.

CESTRIAN.

PAPAL INSIGNIA (12 S. i. 50). The arms
of the Popes from 1198 to 1878 are repre-
sented uncoloured, but probably sufficiently
for MR. CLAPPERTON'S purpose, on pp. 549-54
of part iv. of the Misses Tuker and Malleson's
' Handbook to Christian and Ecclesiastical
Rome ' (London, 1900).

JOHN B. WAINEWRIGHT.

" STAIG " (12 S. i. 68). The reviewer of
Sir James Wilson's book is correct in saying
that, whatever may be the practice in
Strathearn, there are Scottish districts in
which the staig is an unbroken colt or filly.
It is so, for example, in Fifeshire, w r hich is
not very far from the parish with which
Sir James Wilson's work is concerned. In
early summer a Fife farmer will say that he
has just sent the staigs to pasture for the
season, and he would be much surprised to
find that his remark was supposed to allude
to a group of stallions. This fact, and the
evidence of Sir James Wilson and MR.
BULLOCH, show that the term is differently
used in different places. In his song ' There
Leevit a Carle in Kellyburn Braes,' Burns
has the line :

It's neither your stot nor your staig ;
and one of his most trustworthy editors
says that " staig " means " a two-year-old
horse," while another simply gives the
annotation " horse." Neither, apparently,
had been reared in Strathearn or the county
of Aberdeen. In the ' Scottish Dictionary '
Jamieson gives the primary meaning as " a
horse of one, two, or three years old," and
adds, " The term is more generally applied to>

J2S. I. FEB. 5, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

117

one that has not been broken for riding, nor
employed in working." He appends other
two uses of the term : (2) "a stallion ; a
riding horse " ; and (3) " metaph. applied
to young courtiers."

THOMAS BAYNE.

VILLAGE POUNDS (12 S. i. 29, 70). For
many years there were the visible remains
of a pound in Clapham, Beds, on the north
side of the road leading to Milton Ernest.
It may interest your readers to know that in
Herts the impounder went by the name of
the pinner. M.A.OxoN.

AUTHORS WANTED (US. xii. 360).
I know thee, who hast kept my path, and made
Light for me in the darkness, tempering sorrow
So that it reached me like a solemn joy.
A ' Concordance to the Poems of Browning,'
complete in MS. and nearly ready for the
press, edited by Dr. L. N. Broughton, of
Cornell University, and the writer, shows
that these lines are to be found in * Para-
celsus,' v. 71-3. BENJAMIN F. STELTER.
University of Southern California, Los Angeles.

'12 S. i. 29.)

I have these verses set as a song entitled
* Good-bye,' the music by Robert E. Clarke.
The name of the author of the words is not
given. The publisher is J. H. Larway,
14 Wells Street, Oxford Street, London. In
the song the first line runs :

We say it for a moment, or for years.

JESSIE H. HAYLLAR.

(12 S. i. 69.)

2. " Too quick a sense of constant
infelicity " may be found in one of Jeremy
Taylor's sermons. SUSANNA CORNER.

L. A. W. will find a full account of
"* Thinks I to Myself,' which was written by
the Rev. Edward Nares, D.D., Regius
Professor of Modern History in the Univer-
sity of Oxford, in G. C. White's ' Versatile
Professor' (1903), pp. 172-99.

G. F. R. B.

CLOCKMAKERS : CAMPIGNE (12 S. i. 47,
97). Referring to MR. PEDDIE'S query, it
may interest your correspondent to know
that I possess a long-case clock bearing the
name " David Compigne, Winton," and I
know of other clocks by the same maker in
Winchester. I have heard that this clock-
maker belonged to a Huguenot family that
settled in this city. At St. Michael's Church
there is a memorial to David Compigne, who
died May 28, 1780.

The clock in my possession has a
somewhat elaborately decorated dial, with
brass filigree work in the angles. It also
has the spaces between the hours divided
into " quarters " on the inner circle, and
into " five minutes " on the outer one. This
double arrangement, I have been told, was
used for some time after the introduction of
the minute hand, and so may indicate a date.
From the general style of my clock I put the
date at about 1750; and so, if the David
commemorated at St. Michael's was a clock-
maker, it might have been his work.
MR, PEDDIE appears to put the date a
century earlier, and spells the name with an
a in lieu of an o. It certainly is a curious
coincidence of both Christian name and
place, if there is no connexion between the
Winchester clockmaker and that on the
label in the Bagford Collection.

N. C. H. NISBETT.

Winchester.

GENERAL SIR ROBERT WILSON (11 S. xii.
319). MR. LANE may be able to obtain the
information required from Mr. A. Wallis
Wilson, late Manager of Selinsing Estate,
Taiping, Federated Malay States, now, I
believe, on active service. His home ad-
dress is Edgmead, Leamington, Warwick.
H. C. BARNARD.
Kuala Lumpur, Federated Malay States.

FRANCIS MERES AND JOHN FLORIO (11 S.
xii. 359, 458; 12 S. i. 54). My attention has
only just been called to the communication
from MRS. STOPES at the last reference, in
which she complains that I " published in
your columns private information," given
me in a letter from her to me, " without
further explanation." Now I should be the
first to apologize, and to express regret, if I
thought I had done anything at variance
with the honourable understanding with
regard to the publication of " private in-
formation." But what are the facts ? In
her work on * Shakespeare's Sonnets ' (1904)
MRS. STOPES twice makes the statement that
Meres was Florio's brother-in-law (pp. xl,
and 185), but gives no authority for it. The
late Rev. Walter Begley, however, accepted
it on the authority of MRS. STOPES, and
uses it in support of a Baconian argument
( 4 Bacon's Nova Resuscitatio,' vol. ii. pp. 75
and 199)., I also incautiously adopted the
statement in my book * Is there a Shake-
speare Problem ? ' (p. 222, note, and p. 355.)
Whereupon a correspondent wrote to ask
me on what evidence the allegation was
based, stating that he could find none, and
that he had, some time ago, vainly applied

118

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[12 S. I. FEB. 5, 1916.

to MRS. STOPES for information. I then, by
your courtesy, published a query, asking if
any of your readers could supply me with
the evidence required (' N. & Q.,' Nov. 6,
1915). I had hoped that MBS. STOPES, as a
frequent contributor to your columns, might
reply to this ; but although she wrote to you
a note concerning ' Plays at Hampstead,
1709,' which appeared the next week
(' N. & Q.,' Nov. 13, 1915), my question was
not answered, either by her or by any other
of your readers.

I then wrote to MRS. STOPES, who is, I am
sorry to say, personally unknown to me,
asking if she would be so good as to tell me
the authority on which she had published
this statement on a matter of no little public
interest. She replied, by letter dated
Nov. 15 last, informing me that she was
unable to give me the authority on which
she had relied. The letter was not marked
" private," and I can conceive of no reason
why even the strictest precisian in matters
of etiquette should suggest that, having
published a statement on the authority of
MRS. STOPES, I was not at liberty to inform
my readers, and any others whom it might
concern, that I could, on further inquiry,
find no authority for it, and that the lady,
who had first published it, was unable to
supply me w r ith any. MRS. STOPES suggests
1hat I ought to have added that, although
engaged in writing a book, and also not
infrequently writing to the press, she was,
unfortunately, prevented by the state of her
health from looking up the authority
in question. Had I known that she would
have wished me to publish these details,
which I much regret to learn, I would gladly
have done so. I sincerely hope that her
health may soon be so completely restored
that she may be able to publish, not only her
new work, but also the long-sought evidence
which some of us so much desire to see.
Meantime, I am quite unable to admit that
she has any ground for reproaching me with
publishing " private information."

G. G. GREENWOOD.

House of Commons.

J. B. BRAITHWAITE (US. xii. 463, 508;
12 S. i. 51). Joseph Bevan Braithwaite,
i arrister-at-law, of the Middle Temple,
practised as a conveyancer at 3 New Square,
Lincoln's Inn. His published works are
enumerated in Joseph Smith's ' Descriptive
Catalogue of Friends' Books,' vol. i. (1867),
p. 314 ; Supp. (1893), p. 67. He died at his
house, 312 Camden Road, London, Nov. 15,
1905, aged 87 years, and was interred in

the Friends' Burial-ground at Winchmore
Hill, Middlesex. A memoir of him appears
in ' The Annual Monitor,' 1907, p. 3. See
' J. Bevan Braithwaite, a Friend of the
Nineteenth Century,' by his Children, 1909^
with a portrait as frontispiece.

An excellent photograph of him is included
in the collection of portraits at the Friends^
Institute, 138 Bishopsgate, London.

DANIEL HIPWELL.

LIFE OF JOHNSON IN THE 1825 OXFORD*
EDITION OF HIS WORKS (12 S. i. 70). The-
essay on Johnson's ' Life and Genius ' was
written by Arthur Murphy. See Courtney's
' Bibliography of Johnson,' p. 166 f" Oxford
Hist, and Lit. Studies," vol. iv.), and ' Diet.
Nat, Biog.,' xxxix. 334-7. G. F. R, B.

The author of ' The Life and Genius of
Samuel Johnson,' attached to the above
edition of Johnson's ' Works,' edited by
Francis Pearson Walesby, was Arthur
Murphy (1727-1805). It was published to
accompany the 1792 edition of Johnson's
' Works,' and, according to Nichols in his
' Literary Anecdotes,' ix. 159, " for this
slight essay the booksellers paid Mr. Murphy
300." It was also published separately in
the same year (1792). A life of Murphy
may be found in the * D.N.B.'

E. E. BARKER.

The John Bylands Library.

This * Life of Johnson ' is a reprint of
Murphy's essay on his ' Life and Genius.'
The edition was superintended by Francis
Pearson Walesby, 1798-1858. See 2 S. xi,
269, 335, and W. P. Courtney, ' Johnson
Bibliography,' Oxford, 1915, pp. 166-7.
MALCOLM LETTS.

TIGERS' WHISKERS (11 S. xii. 481 ; 12 S. i,
37). The late Col. Campbell of Skipness
states that the natives of India have a
superstitious belief that, unless the whiskers
of a tiger be singed off directly after he is
killed, his ghost will haunt those who have
caused his death. In ' The Old Forest
Ranger ' he depicts Ishmail, the chief
huntsman, singeing off the whiskers of a tiger-
that had just been killed, while he addresses
the animal as follows :

' ' How do you like that, you sulky- looking old
bantchoat ? You little thought, half an hour ago,,
that you would have me for a barber ; but I've
got you by the beard now, and the devil a bristle
shall I leave on your ugly snout. No, no, I had
trouble enough with you when alive, and have
no fancy to be haunted by your ghost now that
you are dead.' " ' The Old Forest Banger,' p. 51~

T. F. D.

12 S. 1. FEB. 5, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

119

on 8S00ks.

A New English Dictionary on Historical Prin-
ciples. (Vol. IX.) Subterraneously Sullen. By
C. T. Onions. (Oxford, Clarendon Press, 2s. 6d.)

remarks which we made in reviewing the

THE

section ' Su Subterraneous ' hold good with some
additional force of the section, next in alphabetical
order, now before us. Etymo logically simple for
the most part, the group of words compounded
with sub represents matters of great philosophical,
historical, and scientific interest, and has yielded
a rich harvest of quotations to the compilers.
Philosophy predominated in the former section :
in this history chiefly in virtue of curious
ecclesiastical and legal terms may perhaps be
said to carry off the palm.

The first to arrest attention here is the batch
of words we have made out of the Latin subtilis.
There are two separate articles under "subtile "
and " subtle " ; it has proved beyond our subtlety
to discover a principle sufficient to account for
the separation ; and though doubtless the com-
piler detected one, a study of the illustrative
quotations makes us suspect that he could not
always hold it in sight. There seems some

question are technical. Again, under " Subur-
bicarian " seeing that whoever looks up the
word will probably need the information it
would have been just as well to print, either in the
definition or in one of the half-dozen quotations,
the names of the six dioceses so denominated.
That would have been better worth the space than
the entry under ." succeeded " which gives four
lines to nothing but perpetuating and explaining
" The newly succeeded Lord Tollemache " from
The Daily Neics ! " Succession powder " without
contriving any mention of la Voisin seems
another instance of failing to lay a clear track
for a searcher.

In two or three articles we find the subdivisions
unnecessarily multiplied ; once or twice we have
noticed points in a definition which are left without
illustration. The frequency of quotations from
the daily press remains something of a feature
to be grumbled at. Having unburdened our
minds of these few complaints, we are free to
dilate on the infinitely more numerous excellences.
Any one taking the trouble to recollect that there
are comprised within this section, for instance,
the words " succour," " sue," " suffer," " suffice,"
" suggest," with their derivatives, may realize
how comprehensive are some of the cadres to be
filled. All these are admirable articles, in which

hesitation about pronouncing on the fundamental we noticed as particularly good the collection of
meaning of subtilis. Here we have "(: I^.subtllem, illustrations to "succour" in the obsolete sense

app. finely

nom. -His, for *subtelis *subtexlis
woven, f. sub under + *texld, tela woven stuff,
web." But subtilis in Latin means not only
" fine," " delicate," " exact," but also, of speech
or a speaker, " plain," " unadorned " : and this
use is frequent in Cicero, whereas what appears |
to us the more usual sense is, in prose, on the
whole post- Augustan. Is it not possible that the
first meaning of subtilis is not " woven fine," but
" belonging to the warp," tela ? A " texture "
whether literal or metaphorical in which the
warp determined the general appearance would
be plain ; on the other hand, where the woof
made a design that caught the eye, it would
require some degree of acuteness to detect the
tela supporting it. For metaphorical purposes the
warp or tela would no doubt become assimilated
to the general notion of a " ground " : something
which does not arrest attention, but which
persons of livelier perceptions or inquisitiveness
would notice running through and under the osten-
sible. The notion of " fineness " would first

of shelter ; those to " sufficient reason " ; and the
handling of the article " suggestion." " Suck,"
" suburb," " succeed," may also be mentioned r
and " such " affords an example of really
masterly compilation and arrangement.

In about a dozen cases this section pro-
vides new etymological data or references to
sources not hitherto cited. The most important
of these words is " sugar " an adaptation,
through Med. L. (and this probably, the ' Diction-
ary ' tells us, through O.H.G.), of the Arabic
sukkar, the earliest instances of which come from
accounts belonging to the end of the thirteenth
century, where the word appears as sucar, sucur,
and zuker. This word takes up some seven
columns. Not less interesting, though of smaller

J-l ^-i_l _ CC li^ . " CC rt ,,J,, '>

scope, are the articles on
" Suigothic," and " succory,

suling," " suds,'
belonging to the

same group.

We observed that The Athenceum allowed the
monstrosity " Suffragette " needless to say
within inverted commas to decorate its columns

adhere to subtilis, not in connexion with any j as early as 1907 ; and in the same year it used

literal fineness of texture, but rather in connexion
with the difficulty of detecting the ground within
and beneath the pattern the minuteness or
delicacy of its appearances. In English the word
is what one may call an old favourite and has a
goodly number of forms. Even its culinary use
which seems to have lasted for about two hundred
years goes back to the fourteenth century :
" It techith for to make curious potages and
meetes, and sotiltees"; the earliest instance given
is dated ? c. 1390.

While admiring the masses of illustrative
material brought together here we are inclined to
think that in some points more consideration
might be shown for the convenience of those who
will consult the ' Dictionary.' Thus, twice over in
this section the words " In mod. Diets.," " In
recent Diets.," are held to dispense the compiler
from the necessity for illustration ; which seems
unsatisfactory, though it is true the words in

the word " sufflaminated," which had been
neglected since 1836, and, since it appears in
connexion with " gas microscope," was, we would
Wager, wrongly etymologized by half its readers.
Under " suffumigation " is the interesting quota-
tion (1684): "A Phthisical Person [cured]

by a Suffumigation of Amber " ; and under
" sullen " (1688) a note from Holme's ' Armoury '
which tells that " the sullen lady " was a name
for " the black Fritillary." The ' Dictionary '
records De Quincey's odd mistake of using
" sudatory" for " sudary " both, and especially
the latter, highly interesting words ; and it also
takes note of Coleridge's unsuccessful invention,.
" suffiction " a fiction taken as hypothesis.

Slang has no great portion in this section ;
but it includes the Cambridge rowing word
" sugar " in the sense of to shirk while pretending
to row hard ; and under " suffer " we get, from
Thackeray in 1841, the " cant phrase " " Who

120

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[12 8. I. FEB. 5, 1916.

suffers for your coat ? " which was the equivalent
of those days to our " What's the damage ? "

The great bulk of the section is of Latin
derivation, but in Sudra and Sufi it has Oriental
words of prime importance ; and in " suckeny '
a curious and interesting example of Slavonic.
The words recorded number 1,224 and the
illustrative quotations 8,398, which may be com-
pared respectively with 121 and 478 in Johnson.

The Fortnightly Review for February has two
articles upon the present crisis of the world's
history in its academic aspect which should
command careful attention, not necessarily entire
agreement : the first, Dr. Dillon's impressive
criticism of our national attitude towards the
war, its effect hitherto, and the fxirther results
which may be expected from it ' The Fruits of
Amateurism ' ; the second, Mr. Sidney Low's
discussion of ' The New Orientation of History.'
r fhe tendency of both is to deride the generaliza-
tions which Were as light to the steps of our fore-
fathers, and we admit that there was some mistak-
ing about this illumination. At the same time we
think there is increasing among writers of maga-
zine articles, and exemplified in these two, a
rather absurd inclination to scold the last quarter
of the nineteenth century for not having tackled
problems the terms of which it had not the means
of knowing. Mr. W. W. Gibson contributes four
sonnets in memory of Rupert Brooke, in which,
though the main thought and outline of the
imagery have nothing extraordinary, there are
touching and finely set details. The editor gives
us the first part of a classical study ' Aristo-
phanes the Pacifist ' : very lucid, vivacious, and
good. Mr. P. P. Howe makes pleasant reading
on ' Hazlitt and Liber Amoris,' and castigates,
we think with reason, the indiscretion of Mr. le
Gallienne in making public the total MS. from
which the author had taken a selection to com-
pose his work. Mr. D. A. Wilson has .justice on
his side in accounting for Carlyle's attitude to-
wards the German Empire, and this defence is
timely. Madame Hel&ne Vacaresco's sketch of
'Marriages in Roumania ' should be noted by the
folk-lorist, though it is descriptive and entertain-
ing rather than learned.

IN The Nineteenth Century for this month the
article of the greatest permanent importance is
that by Mr. H. Wickham Steed, entitled ' The
Pact of Konopisht,' in which, upon the authority
of a correspondent whom he has every reason for
believing to be well informed, the writer states
that a visit paid by the Kaiser to the late Arch-
duke Franz Ferdinand, ostensibly to see the
fa.mous rose-gardens at Konopisht in the height
of their beauty, was, in reality, the occasion of the
framing of a startling plan for the reorganization
of Central and Eastern Europe. Mr. Steed shows
good grounds for giving careful attention to the
account, and points out how it explains the curious,
the otherwise inexplicably negligent and con-
temptuous manner in which the funeral of
the Archduke and hls^wife was^conducted the
assumption being that, in the interval between
the assassination and the funeral, the Archduke's
papers, revealing the nature of the agreement
with the Kaiser, had been brought to the know-
ledge of Francis Joseph and the Hapsburgs
generally. There are two literary papers : Mr.
Arthur Waugh's sketch of Lionel Johnson, and

Mr. W. S. Lilly's ' Balzac Re-read.' Balzac, or
rather his work, is like London a vast entity
about which, after any prolonged contact with
it, a literary person feels compelled to say his
say for there is a quality in that vastness which
strikes each observer afresh, as if it were some
new discovery ; and all the time there is nothing
much to be said about it after the few obvious
things are said, because it is too huge for purely
literary analysis. Still, we confess to a complete
sympathy with Mr. Lilly in his inability to resist
saying these things yet . once again ". Bishop
Mercer, in ' Humour and War,' justifies the ways
of Tommy Atkins to the serious more par-
ticularly to the German and is able to enter very
thoroughly into the difficulties of the question
from a serious point of view. Mr. Hugh Sadler
draws out a ' Contrast ' between Disraeli and
Abraham Lincoln deftly enough. ' Is Anything
wrong with German Protestantism ?' seems rather
like inquiring ' Is Anything wrong with the
Bankrupt's Solvency ? ' But the essay, by
Bishop Bury, under that title is worth noting ;
and so is Mr. R. S. Nolan's ' Social Training and
Patriotism in Germany and in England.' A paper
which should by no means be missed is Mr. W. H.
Rem\ick's ' British Merchant Sailors under War
Conditions.'

THE February CornhiU to be frank about it
a somewhat weak number. There are five
papers concerned with the war, of which ' A
Wounded Officer's Day ' is well worth reading ;
but the others, except Mr. Boyd Cable's, are
lull, that is to say, are merely on "a level with the
products of daily journalism. With Mr. Boyd
table's we quarrel because it is too obviously,
and at too great length, " written up," and for
3his we find the subject altogether too tragic.
There is an exuberant, but very interesting ap-
preciation of Sir William van Home, by Miss S.
Vi'acnaughtan, and one by the late Sir Clements
Vlarkham of Sir Allen Young ; and then a set of
ketches called ' Little Girls I have Met,' by Mr.
W. H. Hudson, which is graceful and sympathetic,
but has not quite the crispness of touch necessary
to make a perfect success of such slender
material.

The Athenaeum now appearing monthly, arrange-
ments have been made whereby advertisements of
posts vacant and wanted, which it is desired to
publish weekly, may appear in the intervening
weeks in 4 N. <fc Q.'

ON all communications must be written the name
and address of the sender, not necessarily for pub-
lication, but as a guarantee of good faith.

MR, A. E. MARTEN. The ' N.E.D.,' in the
article under ' Tradesman,' shows that the word
las been commonly used for an artisan as well as
'or a seller of goods, and that especially in
Scotland.

GUY EDDIS (" Now Barabbas was a pub-
isher"). Commonly attributed to Byron, but
in reality a joke perpetrated by Thomas Camp-
bell. See MR. MURRAY'S letter at US. ii. 92.

12 (J. L FEB. 12, 1916.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

121

LONDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 12, 1916.

CONTENTS.- No. 7.

NOTES -Casanova in England, 121 Materia Medica in
the Talmudic Age, 122- Recruiting for Agincourt
Unusual Christian Names, 124 Payments to Eigbteenth-
Century Authors Underground Railway of the United
States Ferrers and Alleyne : Possible Connexion-
London Society for Promoting Christianity among the
j ews _The Emerald and Chastity, 125.

QUERIES : Rumours of Capture of Napoleon ' The
Decamerone' Russian Regiments Gennys of Laun-
ceston Tithe-Barn in London Smalt Mezzotint
Engravings, 126 "Government for the people," &c.
Swinburne Reference -Only Child Sudbury Hospital
"Domus Cruciata" 'De Imir,ationi Christ! ' I). Ross
Blantyre Estates Per Centum " H*> rmentrude's "
Pedigrees Shilleto Family 'Blazon of Gentrie,' 127
Dean Church on 'Sordello' Dr. A. V. Smith's Ascent of
Mont Blanc Timothy Constable Dorton-by- Brill
Anomalies in the Peerage Joshua Steinfery ' The
Tommiad 'Scott's Eve of St. John' Richardson, c. 1783

Cleopatra and the Pearl Joanna la Loca Mrs.

Plunkett and Arthur Murphy Walker of Middlesex, 123.

REPLIES : Tavolara : Small Republics Newspaper
Placard, 129 Epigram by Scaliger Patterson Family-
Duchesses who have married Commoners, 130 French
Song, 131 -Phantom Parliament Clerks as Combatants

Heart Burial, 132 Biographical Information Skull

and Nail Leitner Shrines and Relics, 133 Hagiography
of Cyprus Guidott Moray Minstrels, 134 Seventeenth-
Century Quotations Wyvill Rev. P. Rosenhagen Ann
Cook, 135 Author Wanted ' Magical Note' British
Herb, 136 George Inn, Borough, 137 ' Passionate Pil-
grim' General Guise Pindar of Wakefield John Stuart
Regimental Nicknames, 138 Trevisa Mascots ' Vicar
of Bray,' 139.

NOTES ON BOOKS : ' Runic Poems ' Whitaker's
Almanack and Peerage Ryland's Library Bulletin
Burlington.'

OBITUARY -.William Percy Addleshaw.

CASANOVA IN ENGLAND.

(See 10 S. viii. 443, 491 ; ix. 116 ; xi. 437 ;
US. ii. 386 ; iii. 242 ; iv. 382, 461 ;
v. 123, 484.)

IN almost every page of the ' Memoires '
that describes the visit to England some
example may be found of Casanova's
wonderful memory.

He tells us that Pauline, the Portuguese
lady, was in the habit of attending the
Bavarian ambassador's chapel, as one would
expect a devout Catholic to do. ( ' Memoires '
{Gamier], vi. 393.) For such a chapel did,
of course, exist, standing in Warwick Street,
Golden Square. It was burnt down in the
Gordon Riots in 1780. In 1763 the notorious
Oount Haslang was the Bavarian ambassa-
dor. In connexion with the mysterious
Pauline, whom some commentators have
concluded rather hastily to be a myth,
Casanova mentions a M. de Saa, whom he
<calls " envoye de Portugal." ('Memoires'

[Gamier], vi. 424, 452, 501 ; vii. 3.) At that
time M. de Saa was, in fact, acting as Portu-
guese ambassador in the absence of Don
Mello y Castro, F.R.S., the Envoy Extra-
ordinary, who did not arrive in England till
January, 1764. (Rider's ' British Merlin ' for
1764, p. 108; cf. The Gentleman's Magazine,
xxxiv. p. 43.) The Portuguese Embassy
was in South Audley Street.

About February, 1764, Casanova left his
"belle maison" in Pall Mall, and took "a little
room at a guinea a week " in the house of a
Mrs. Mercier. (' Memoires ' [Gamier], vii. 60,
68.) A copy of a MS. letter, preserved in the
Archives at Dux, describes this lady as
" Mistress Merce, near the gold head,
Greet Street [sic], Soho Square." The name
and address are confirmed by the West-
minster Rate -Books, 1762-4, where the
following entry appears: "Susanna Mer-
cier, Greek Street, Soho, rent 19Z."

Casanova was surprised that his friend
Commodore the Hon. Augustus Hervey
(afterwards third Earl of Bristol) should
speak to a brother of Lord Ferrers, the
murderer, who had been hanged three years
before at Tyburn.

" Is he not dishonoured," he asked, " by
the execution of his relative ? "

" Dishonoured ! " replied Hervey. " Not
at all."

It is curious to note that Dr. Johnson
confirms this opinion. " No man is thought
the worse of here whose brother was hanged,"
he told Boswell on April 6, 1772. (Boswell's
' Life of Johnson,' G. Birkbeck Hill, ii. 177.)

I have pointed out previously that
Casanova's chronology in regard to his
sojourn in England is often confused and
inaccurate. He arrived at Dover from
Calais, as we know, on Saturday, June 11,
1763 (see 10 S. viii. 443), after a passage of
two hours and a half, which was a quick
crossing, but quite possible. On Dec. 25
of the same year John Wilkes crossed from
Dover to Calais in about the same time.
(' Grenville Papers,' ii. 186 ; J. Almon's
' Life of Wilkes,' ii. 34.) Casanova says that
he reached London in the evening ; but, if his
description is to be trusted, it was the evening
of Monday, June 13. (' Memoires' [Gamier],
vi. 353.) At all events, he missed seeing
Sophie Cornelys, who always dined with her
mother on a Sunday. The house of Madame
Cornelys (i.e., Carlisle House, which was on
the east side of Soho Square, south of Sutton
Street) is described by Casanova as opposite
the residence of the Venetian ambassador.
(' Memoires ' [Gamier], vi. 344.) This state-
ment is no doubt correct, since, according

122

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. FEB. 12, 191*

to Rider's ' British Merlin ' for 1764, p. 108,
M. Zuccato, Resident for Venice, lived in
Soho Square. Zuccato, who would not
present Casanova at Court (' Memoires,'
vi. 355, 358), remained in England till August,
1764, when he was succeeded by M. de
Vignola. ( Gentleman's Magazine, xxxiv. 396.)

Another ambassador, whom the adventurer
met while he was in London, was the Marquis
Caraccioli, the Envoy Extraordinary from
the King of Naples, who was introduced to
George III. on Wednesday, Jan. 11, 1764.
(' Memoires,' vii. 33, 44, 48 ; cf. Gentleman's
Magazine, xxxiv. 43.) So he was in London
with Casanova for about two months.

" Le celebre violon Giardini," mentioned
in the ' Memoires,' vi. 478, was, of course,
the famous Italian violinist Felice di
Giardini, who was born at Turin in 1716,
and died at Moscow on Dec. 17, 1796. At
this period he was living in Suffolk Street,
and was manager of the Italian Opera at
the King's Theatre, Haymarket. (Vide The
Public Advertiser, Aug. 4, 1763 ; ' Letters
of H. Walpole ' [Toynbee], v. 403.)

I have not identified the Star Tavern
mentioned in the ' Memoires,' vi. 377, 383 ;
but perhaps that is impossible, for, according
to a writer of the previous century, the
name was a generic one, and all taverns
of this description were of evil repute.
('History of Signboards,' Jacob Larwood,
pp. 492, 501.)

Claude Frangois, Comte de Guerchy, at
whose house Casanova met the Chevalier
d'Eon (' Memoires,' vi. 356), was then
(October, 1763) in temporary residence at
Lord Holland's house, 14 Arlington Street,
at the corner of Piccadilly, while Lord Bate-
man's house in Soho Square was being pre-
pared for him. (The St. James's Chronicle,
Oct. 11-13, 1763 ; cf. ' The Squares of
London,' E. B. Chancellor, p. 113.)

It may be not out of place to give a list
of the residences of the distinguished
Englishmen and Englishwomen whom the ad-
venturer met during his stay in London, and
at whose houses he was sometimes a guest :
Caroline Fitzroy, Countess of Harrington,
8 Stable Yard ; Elizabeth Percy, Duchess of
Northumberland, Northumberland House,
Charing Cross ; Lady Betty Germain, nee
Berkeley, widow of Sir John Germain, Bart.,
16 St. "James's Square ; Elizabeth Chud-
leigh, Countess of Bristol, Kingston
House, Knightsbridge ; Henry, tenth
Earl of Pembroke, 4 Privy Gardens ;
Charles, second Earl of Egremont, Cambridge
House, 94 Piccadilly ; Richard, first Earl
Grosvenor, 14 Grosvenor Place ; John, first

Earl Spencer, 10 St. James's Place; Evelyn
Pierrepont, second Duke of Kingston,.
3 Arlington Street.

" The honest" Bosanquet ('Memoires,' vi
457, 480 ; vii. 63, 67) was probably one of the
founders of the famous banking house ; but,
although I have referred to all the obituary
notices in The Gentleman's Magazine under
this name, I have not enough evidence to
identify Casanova's banker. Perhaps some
one acquainted with the genealogy of the
family can determine the point.

With regard to Salvador (see vii. 67) there
appears to be less doubt. The principal
representative of this famous family of
Portuguese Jews then alive was Joseph
Salvador of Upper Tooting. (The Public
Advertiser, Aug. 16, 1766.) His chief title
to fame was his association a few years later
with the notorious Margaret Caroline Rudd,.
" a forgotten heroine of the Newgate Calen-
dar," who was tried for forgery at the Old
Bailey on Dec. 8, 1775, in connexion with the
Perreau frauds. (Cf. The Town and Country
Magazine, vii. 481 ; The Morning Post,.
Nov. 25, 1777 ; ' Authentic Records of the
Life and Transactions of Mrs. Margaret
Rudd ' [J. Bew, 1776], vol. ii. letters 2ft
and 27.)

MESSRS. LTJCIEN WOLF and ISRAEL.
SOLOMONS have kindly furnished me with
many interesting particulars with reference
to the Salvador family, from which I learn
that this Joseph Salvador died at Charles-
town, in North Carolina, on Dec. 29, 1786.
At the time of Casanova's visit to England
two of Joseph Salvador's nephews were
living, i.e., Daniel and Moses Salvador,
who may have been associated with him in
business.

The name Vanhel (see ' Memoires,' vii. 67}
may be a misprint for Vanhek, intended for
Vanneck, as the name was sometimes
spelt in the newspapers. Another banker,,
named Leigh (see vii. 63, 66, 69), I have not
yet identified. HORACE BLEACKLEY.

19 Cornwall Terrace, N.W.

MATERIA MEDICA IN THE

TALMUDIC AGE.

(See ante, p. 102.)

II.

THERE remains to be brought forward
evidence of what the Rabbins have contri-
buted to the science of medicine. For the
Hebrews of those centuries aforesaid, religion
and law were convertible terms. The beauties

; of nature and the natural objects which

12 S. I. FEB. 12, 1916. J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

123

entered directly into their religious observ-
ances brought the science of botany within
their ken. The first-hand technical know-
ledge derived from inducting infants into
the Covenant, and from Taharns, or the
ritual process of killing animals for food,
opened the road to the study of anatomy and
diseases. The various injunctions in the
Scriptures regarding women created gynae-
cology. In osteology and in embryology the
Rabbins made remarkable discoveries, having
regard to the prevailing level of scientific
possibility in those remote times. They
counted the bones, and made them equal to
the number of affirmative precepts in the
Torah. The disciples of one Rabbi actually
procured the body of a woman to practise
upon for research work. They insisted
on original work only (Chulin, 94 a). The
result was that ? long before modern
science had noted the laws of morphological
and biological developments in internal
structures and their direct associations with
the pathology of tissues and external sur-
faces, the Hebrew physicians in Talmudic
times had already built up a sound body of
reliable data out of their daily experiments
in Millah (initiation) and in Tahurus
(hygienic science). Autopsy of slaughtered
beasts, which is a religious duty of cardinal
importance, led to the detection of degene-
racy in the meat in its initial stages, and
animals so affected were (and are to-day)
rejected as trifa (unfit). Opportunities of
directly acquiring knowledge of medicine
were obviously circumscribed. Science won
in the long ran, as can be shown from the
identical sources whence illustrations of
dragon-lore, &c., were obtained, viz., from
the pages of the Talmud itself. Much of the
foregoing is the embodiment of passages
in Tractate Chulin and elsewhere; but many
others might be quoted. Autopsy or bedikka,
and the act of examining the lungs, called
riah (Chulin, 47 b), provide the nuclei of
Kosher and Trifa. If the lungs adhere in
the minutest degree to the ribs ; if they are
abnormal in number and size ; or if any foreign
substance, such as a nail, is found in any
part of the carcase, the animal is immediately
condemned by the schouchet (operator).
This rigid autopsy makes meat prepared
more Judai.o an expensive business ;
but it has immeasurable advantages in
promoting the general hygiene and the
longevity of the people. Again, too, the
Abraham ic rite showed the way to the attain-
ment of proficiency in pathology, for it is
directed in the Gemara that the operation
shall be postponed sine die in the case of

infants suffering from incipient symptoms of
haemophilia, ophthalmia, tetanus, or jaundice^
The pathological diagnoses and experiments
of earlier times with regard to these
dangerous complaints have been the means
of saving many lives, notwithstanding that
this order is in direct contravention of one of
the three cardinal tenets of Judaism.

The doctors of the Talmud started out
with one dominant principle. Prevention
they rated higher than the cure of disease. .
For instance, they are scrupulous about
sanitation : "A fine dwelling, a handsome
wife, and fine furniture raise a man socially ' r
(Berachoth). They made a point of dieting
patients (Pesachim, 42 a and 42 b). They
directed persons suffering from heart trouble
to be sparing in starchy foods and wine.
Certain others were put off melons and nuts
(Berachoth). They wrote about zayvel
(diarrhoea) and haemorrhage (dom harbei),
and gave instructions as to dieting accord-
ingly. Honey and similar substances were
administered by the Rabbins (Yoma, 83 bj-
in boluses, &c., to persons prostrated by
starvation.

The Hebrew ladies were permitted on the
Day of Atonement to bring with them to
the Temple services salt lozenges (galgal
maylach) (Shobbos, 64 b and 65 a). The
men were allowed on that day to have with
them bags of pepper or ginger to freshen up
their nerves (Yoma, 81 b). Salt lozenges and
pepper were used as tooth powders (Shobbos r
65 a).

Many of the rules and ordinances aforesaid
were more or less empirical, no doubt ;
but the Rabbins had to square the end
to the means, and they did. They gave
directions how to treat retching, giddiness,,
and headache, mainly with change or sus-
pension of diet, and modern practice has
followed on their lines, more or less. They
understood all about the Caesarean operation,
and invented various instruments, such as
splints and crutches, for the relief of suffering
humanity and even of animals, as the follow-
ing anecdote shows. Rabbi Shimmon ben
Chalafta had a very valuable hen that dis-
located its thigh-bone. After consultation
with his medical friends he constructed a
splint of bamboo cane, and it recovered
(gnassa shefouffress shel konay, vechoiyesah).
They had an elementary knowledge of anaes-
thetics and administered sleeping draughts.
They practised vivisection on animals ;
they had some theories on psychology
(Yebamoth, 9 a). Reference is made to*
diseases of the ear in Tractate Sabbath.
They insisted on medical examinations, and

124

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[12 S. I. FEB. 12, 1916.

went into family histories very closely
"" The bride whose eyes sparkle may be
wooed," was one of their maxims (Taanith
24 a). They objected to kissing otherwise
than on the forehead or the hand (Rosh
Hashana, 25 b). Capping, amputations, and
the setting of fractured limbs were all
mastered, and detailed directions for them
are given in the different sections allocated
to these matters.

Among the ancient Hebrews there was
but one aristocracy, the aristocracy of the
intellect. Here the Rabbi was a monarch
absolute, and next in rank stood the cho-
cham, a specialist in all manner of diseases,
called generally chaloeem, yissurin, and
machouveem, maladies of the mind and of
the body, which only masters of medicine
can diagnose. Next in rank were the
rephoim, who combined surgery with medi-
cine, and were equally adept in either branch ;
next to them stood the umman or rophei
umman (surgeon), who invariably attended
patients with a retinue (levoyah) of
apprentices, and whose advent was usually
the signal for an ovation, every one saluting
them, and lining up so that they might pass
along with the least possible delay (Chulin,
54 b). The assia was the people's doctor
with his nostrums already described. Many
of these skilled men had extensive " rounds,"
and earned large fees. They could only
settle in poorer quarters of the town, as
much for the convenience of their humble
clients as for the benefit of the landlords
whose estates suffered through the noise
caused by the continuous traffic to and from
their surgeries. Many of them inherited
large practices. Every city had to have a
professional man (Sanhedrin, 17 b). Their
official position was very high, and their
testimony in criminal cases was held to
be final (Gittin). Corporal punishment
was administered under their sole direction.
The Talmud mentions several distinguished
medical men by name : Shammai ben Gama-
liel ; Yochanon ben Nuri ; Shemuel Yarche-
nooee, medical adviser to Rabbi Yehudah
Hannassi, on whose behalf he went on a
political mission to Antoninus Pius, and
while in Rome was successful in rescuing
from the dungeons a beautiful Hebrew lad,
who ultimately became a mouray houro^o,
an eminent scholar, and an ornament to
Judaism ; and lastly, Rabbi Chanina, who
was a famous physician, being boki Berefuous
(Yoma, 49 a), of whom an excellent anecdote
is related, proving his fine independence of
character and unflinching adhesion to the
highest traditions on which the religion of

Israel has been enduringly fostered and
inflexibly sustained.

This essay is dedicated
to the beloved memory of

my dear Parents,
Raphael and Rebecca Breslar.

M. L. R. BRESLAR.
Percy House, South Hackney.

RECRUITING FOR AGINCOURT IN 1415.
The Prime Minister recently cited, in the
House of Commons, two stanzas from an
" old ballad," which were singularly apposite
to the topic of recruiting, which he was
discussing at the time :

Go 'cruit me Cheshire and Lancashire
And Derby hills that are so free ;
Not a married man nor widow's son
No widow's curse shall go with me.

They 'cruited Cheshire and Lancashire,
And Derby hills that are so free :
Though no married man or no widow's son,
They have 'cruited three thousand and three.

I have seen no allusion in the papers to
the source of this quotation.

Two versions of this old ballad are to be
found in an appendix to Sir Harris Nicolas' s
' History of the Battle of Agiricourt,' pub-
lished in 1832. The first consists of fourteen
stanzas, and the second of twenty-three.
The first is prefaced by a note :

" The following ballad was obligingly communi-
ated by Bertram Mitford, of Mitford Castle in
Northumberland, Esquire, who wrote it from the
dictation of a very aged relative."
[n the first version the last line of the first
stanza quoted by Mr. Asquith read :
For there was a jovial brave company.
In the second,

No widow's curse shall go with me
vas substituted ; so he blended the two.

WlLLOUGHBY MAYCOCK.

UNUSUAL CHRISTIAN NAMES. As some
lave from time to time been placed on
record in ' N. & Q.,' it may, perhaps, be
nteresting to add a few more (which appear
n the second volume of Stebbing Shaw's
History of Staffordshire ') :

P. 16. Walter Bassett married Sconsolate
h-evill.

P. 38. Granada Brown, relict of Edward
Fryth.

P. 70. Eintina (or Encina), daughter of
Sir William Ruffus.

P. 70. Geoffrey de Bakepuse and Eneisin
lis wife.

P. 100. Edward Croxall married Avarilla
Vincent. R. B.

12 S.I. FEB. 12, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

125-

PAYMENTS TO EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY
AUTHORS FOR CORRECTIONS AND IMPROVE-
MENTS. A volume of broadsides and
pamphlets 'on the eighteenth-century copy-
right agitation and the publishers' petitions,
which lies before me, has belonged successively
to Thomas Longman, William Lort, and
Bindley. It contains a 4-page 4to circular,
' An Account of the Expense of correcting
and improving Sundry Books,' which recites
that

" the Booksellers now petitioning the Legisla-
ture for Relief, most humbly beg leave to observe
that there is scarce an instance of a new Edition
of any living Author's Work printed without
submitting it to his correction and improvement,"
so the

" authors sometimes receive, in Process of Time,
us much money for corrections and improvements
as was first paid for the Copy."

The examples quoted are principally
dictionaries (Ains worth's, Baretti's, and
Bayle's), but the following are of more than
ordinary interest :

' Johnson's English Dictionary,' s. d-

2 vols., folio, to the Author for

Improvements in the Third

Edition 300

The Editors of Shakespeare

Mr. Bowe . .

Mr. Hughes

Mr. Pope . .

Mr. Fenton

Mr. Gay

Mr. Whatley

Mr. Theobald

Mr. Warburton

Mr. Capel . .

Mr. Johnson, copies to the amount
of

Ditto, a new Edition in 1774
' Universal History, Ancient and

Modern,' for revising, correcting

and digesting it, for a new Edition 1,575
The last item in this list of examples is :
Paid to Authors and Editors, over s. d.

and above the original Sum given

for the Copy of the above-men-
tioned Books 11,952 15

ALECK ABRAHAMS.

THE UNDERGROUND RAILWAY OF THE
UNITED STATES. This phrase seems to
have been well understood in the days prior
to the American Civil War. The following
extract is from ' American States, Churches,
a nd Slavery,' by the Rev. J. B. Balme,
London, Hamilton, 1863 :

" There are a few instances on record of slaves
who have been delivered from the grasp of their
pursuers, and consigned to the care of a merciful
Providence by the Underground Railway to
Canada.

CITIZEN.

28
217
30
35
12
652
500
300
nt
375
100

10
7
12
12
19

FERRERS ALLEYNE : A POSSIBLE CON-
NEXION. (See ante, p. 84.) Burke's
' Baronetage,' &c. (see 1915 ed., p. 91),
begins the Alleyne pedigree with " George
Alleyne of Chartley, Stafford and Grantham,
co. Lincoln," and makes no reference to
Dethick's note ; from which it may be
inferred that either a copy of the Visitation
pedigree lacking the note was consulted, or
that the transcriber failed to appreciate its
significance.

The family tradition appears in later days,
to have been ignored or forgotten. Prob-
ably, prosperity and importance gained
beyond the seas had something to do with
this. Not only has Burke evidently no-
suggestion to work on, but Wotton (1771)
" cannot give their particular descent," and
begins with a prominent member of the
family in Barbados (iii. 249), not even the
first there.

The Alleyne arms are : " Per chevron gu..
and erm., in chief 2 lions' heads erased or."

This coat was granted (or recorded) at
Heralds' College in 1769 (Fox-Davies,.
' Armorial Families,' sixth ed., p. 25)..
apparently when the baronetcy was conferred
(April 6 of that year). It is not much like
" vairy or and gu." !

How did this coat come to be chosen ?
It is remarkably like that of Jacomb, " per
chevron az. and erm., 2 lions' heads era. arg."
" Christian," the wife of Richard Alleyne,.
D.D., whose son Reynold was the first of
the family to settle in Barbados, may have-
been a member of this family the merest
conjecture this ! It would be interesting to-
have the point cleared up.

E. B. DE COLEPEPER.

LONDON SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING CHRIS-
TIANITY AMONG THE JEWS. I think it is
worthy of a note in your valued paper that
the title of this society is now Church Missions
to Jews ; the former title it had borne for
107 years. The Patron, Vice-Patron, Pre-
sident, Vice-President , and present officers
are all members of the Church of England
or of Churches in communion with her.

M.A.OxoN.

THE EMERALD AND CHASTITY. In
Richard Tomlinson's English translation of
the "Medicinal Dispensatory. .. .by the
Illustrious Renodseus " (London, 1657), there
is a curious passage about the emerald's
alleged love of chastity, quoting the case
of an unnamed Hungarian queen, the stone
in whose ring broke into three parts on a
certain occasion. Mr. George Fred. Kunz*

126

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. FKB. 12, me.

In his ' Curious Lore of Precious Stones '
{ Philadelphia, 1913), gives, in facsimile, a
specimen page of a fourteenth (?) century
MS. in his possession containing an Italian
version of the * De Mineralibus ' of Albertus
Magnus (1193-1280), for a short time
Bishop of Ratisbon, to whom Renodaeus
was evidently indebted for his information
on this subject. In this translation the
Hungarian king's name, as per specimen
page, is given as Bela, on the strength of
which Mr. Kunz identifies him with Bela IV.
(1235-70). In the original version, how-
ever, the king's name is not mentioned, but
it is merely stated that he was the bishop's
contemporary. L. L. K.

WE must request correspondents desiring in-
formation on family matters of only private interest
to affix their names and addresses to their queries,
; in order that answers may be sent to them direct.

RUMOURS OF CAPTURE OF NAPOLEON,
1798. The following eighteenth - century
passages need explanation :

"At Edinburgh, during the American War, the
Governor of the Castle received despatches. Lady

, his friend, in the French sense of the word,

was with him ; and he was half drunk. Unfit for
the task himself, he gave her the despatches to
read. The lady has a warm imagination, and is
delighted by a grand display ; something that she
read inflamed her fancy, and she exclaimed,
* Governor, here is great news ; you must order
the Castle guns fired directly.' The Governor
took her word for it. and gave orders accordingly ;
but the great news, like the capture of Buonaparte
in Hyde Park on Thursday, was wholly ideal.
The guns were fired, the city was alarmed, crowds
came running to know the reason, arid tho maudlin
Governor was disgraced and laughed at."

Who was Lady - - ? Who was the
Governor of the castle ? W hat is the source
of this anecdote ? Are there any references
to " the capture of Buonaparte in Hyde
Park" on that Thursday in July, 1798,
among the papers or magazines of the time ?
"July 26th [1798]. Went to Debrett's. The
news there, that Buonaparte and his whole fleet

were taken ; it was communicated by Lord H to

the horse volunteers that were reviewing in Hyde
Park; they immediately gave three huzzas, and
it ran from mouth to mouth through the crowd.
It was false. Such scenes are tragically ridiculous.
......Buonaparte has been captured at least a dozen

times. On one of these occasions Lord L , as

I hear, communicating the news to one of the
B 's, began his letter with three hurrahs."

Who was Lord H ? Who was Lord

? Who were the B 's ?

E. C.

' THE DECAMERONE.' Recently I pur-
chased a rare edition of the first English
translation of Boccaccio's ' Decamerone.'
On referring to the tenth novel of the third
day I found the original story omitted, and
another substituted entitled :

" The wonderful and chaste resolved continency
of fair Serictha, daughter to Siwalde, King of
Denmarke, who being sought and sued after by
many worthy persons that did affect her deerly,
would not look a man in the face until such time
before she was married."

I should like to know whether this substituted
tale is by the author of the ' Decamerone,'
or taken from some other source.

MAURICE JONAS.

RUSSIAN REGIMENTS. In The Asiatic
Review of August, 1915, Dr. John Pollen,
C.I.E., says that the Astrakan Regiment of
the Russian army, the 12th Grenadiers, was
raised by Roman Bruce, " eldest son of one
William Bruce, who migrated to Russia in
Cromwell's time." Was he related to
Master General James Bruce of the Airth
family, who, according to James Grant
('Scottish Soldiers of Fortune'), was the
first officer to render the Russian artillery
efficient ? Were any other Russian regi-
ments of to-day raised by Scotsmen ?

J. M. BULLOCH.
123 Pall Mall, S.W.

GENNYS OF LAUNCESTON AND PLYMOUTH.
There is reason to believe that some
member or members, of this ancient Cornish
family migrated to Ireland in the seventeenth
century. Any information on the subject
will be gratefully acknowledged by

GERTRUDE THRIFT.
79 Grosvenor Square, Rathmines, Dublin.

A TITHE-BARN IN LONDON. Some years
ago there was a statement in one of the daily
newspapers to the effect that the tithe-barn
at Peterborough had been bought by a
London antiquary, who proposed to remove
it and re-erect It somewhere in London.
Was this scheme ever carried out ?

THOS. RATCLIFFE.

SMALL MEZZOTINT ENGRAVINGS, c. 1829.
[ have in a scrap-book the small mezzotint
}itle-page of ' Pidding's New Pocket Cabinet
"or 1829,' and some ten mezzotint prints, of
miniature size, generally about 3| by 2 in.,
mostly topographical, but with a few fancy
subjects, evidently taken from the work
named. The views include Dover and
Carisbrooke Castles, Godalming, Rochester
Bridge, Maldon Church, and the Pantheon
at Rome, and are remarkably well executed,

12 s. i. FEB. 12, i9i6.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

127

one having " H. James " as the artist or
engraver. Were there issues of this * New
Pocket Cabinet ' in other years, and is
anything known of the " H. James " who is
named ? W. B. H.

" GOVERNMENT FOB THE PEOPLE, OF THE
PEOPLE, BY THE PEOPLE." Does any reader
know the origin of this phrase ? I have
been told that it occurred in the preface to
Caxton's * Wyclif's Bible,' in the preface to
the Wyclif and Hereford version of Wyclif's
Bible, or in a pamphlet of the period bearing
on that version, but it is extremely difficult
to trace it to its source. I shall be glad
if any one can shed any light on the matter.
ROBERT J. PATERSON.

REFERENCE WANTED : SWINBURNE. Per-
haps one of your readers can tell me where
to find the following Swinburnian lines. The
first line of the stanza is missing :

' Things that Fate fashions or forbids,
The Dust of Time-forgotten Kings
Whose name falls off the Pyramids.

CLEMENT SHORTER.
16 Marlborough Place, N.W.

Is THE ONLY CHILD EVER FAMOUS ?
Some correspondence recently appeared in
4 N. & Q.' as to a twin achieving greatness.
May I ask what instances there are of an
only child becoming famous, or if the fact
of having no brothers and sisters usually
results in the early spoiling of the infant,
and its subsequent handicap through life ?
J. LANDFEAR LUCAS.

Glendora, Hindhead, Surrey.

SUDBURY HOSPITAL, LONDON. In what
part of the parish of St. Olave, Hart Street,
was located the hospital for ten aged poor
persons established in the seventeenth
century by Paul Bayning, Viscount Sud-
bury ? ALBERT COOK MYERS.

Devonshire House, Bishopsgate, E.G.

" DOMUS CRUCIATA." The Cistercian
Convent of Revesby took over land from
the Knights Hospitallers of Maltby on the
condition that the monks maintained a domus
C:^4ciata on the land. What was a domus
Cruciata ? W. M. MYDDELTON.

Woodhall Spa.

' DE IMITATIONS CHRISTI ' : AUTOGRAPH
IS.- The precious autograph MS. of the
original Latin work of Thomas a Kempis,
* De Imitatione Christi,' dated A.D. 1424, is
wn to have been preserved in Brussels,
would be worth while ascertaining

whether this priceless treasure has been
removed, or lost, since the war, and what
library of Brussels (probably the Bibliotheque
Royale ?) happily owns the MS. Perhaps
one of your readers may be able to enlighten
us on this question. H. KREBS.

DAVID Ross. According to the ' Diet,
of Nat. Biog.,' xlix. 259, Ross was the " son
of a writer to the Signet in Edinburgh, who
settled in London in 1722 as a solicitor of
appeals." What were the Christian names of
his father, and who was his mother ? Is
there anv record of his marriage with Fanny
Murray ? G. F. R. B.

BLANTYRE ESTATES IN Ross. Could any-
one kindly inform me what estates or resi-
dences were owned by Lord Blantyre in
Eastern Ross before and after 1846 ?

M. R. R. M'G. G.

PER CENTUM : THE SYMBOL %. I shall be
obliged if any reader of ' N. & Q.' can kindly
explain the origin arid significance of the
symbol % to note " per cent." J.

Renfrewshire.

[This was discussed at 11 S. iv. 168, 238, 272.]

" HERMENTRUDE'S " COLLECTION OF PEDI-
GREES. (See 8 S. v. 20, 25.) At these
references in 1894 the death of " Hermen-
trude " (Miss Emily S. Holt) was announced,
and a desire expressed that her valuable
collections of mediaeval pedigrees should be
preserved by depositing them in some public
institution where they could be consulted.
Can any one inform me if they were so
deposited, and where, or failing this in whose
possession they now are ? E. A. FRY.

Thornhill, Kenley, Surrey.

SHILLETO FAMILY. Could any reader of
' N. & Q.' give information regarding the
ancestry of Francis Shilleto of Heath Hall,
near Wakefield, c. 1585, and state in what
way he was connected with Francis Shilleto
of Houghton, who was granted arms by
Sir W. Dethick, Garter, on Jan. 24, 1602 ?
R. J. SHILLETO.

61 St. John's Road, Oxford.

' THE BLAZON OF GENTRIE.' J. Pettit
Andrews, in his ' Anecdotes ' (London,
1789), under ' Heraldry ' cites " a scarce
treatise in quarto, entitled ' The Blazon of
Gentrie ' (a book recommended by Peacham
in his ' Compleat Gentleman')." What is
the date of publication of ' The Blazon of
Gentrie,' and is the author known ?

YGREC.

128

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. FEB. 12, me.

DEAN

DELLO.'-

CHURCH ON
Some years

BROWNING'S ' SOR-
ago Dean Church

published an article in one of the magazines
on Browning's ' Sordello.' Can the reference
to it be given ? W.

DR. ARCHIBALD VINCENT SMITH'S ASCENT
OF MONT BLANC, 1847. I should be very
glad to receive any information about this.
Please reply direct.

HON. SECRETARY, ALPINE CLUB.
23 Savile Ro\v, W.

TIMOTHY CONSTABLE. I shall be glad if
any reader can give me any information
relating to the ancestors of Timothy Con-
stable, who married on Jan. 13, 1736/7, at
St. James's Church, Westminster, Elizabeth
Hunting, and who was buried at Melford,
Suffolk, in March, 1750. The marriage
certificate reads as follows : " Timothy
Constable of Bradfield Combust in ye County
of Suffolk and Elizabeth Hunting of this p.
L.A.B.C. 1736/7."

(See 11 S. xi. 150.)

CLIFFORD C. WOOLLARD.
68 St. Michael's Road, Aider-shot, Hants.

DORTON-BY-BRILL. The earlier history

of this village is known to me, but I wish to

ascertain its present condition and at what

date its local vogue as a health resort ceased.

ALECK ABRAHAMS.

51 Rutland Park Mansions, X.W.

ANOMALIES IN THE PEERAGE. Are there
any instances other than that of Lord
Scarsdale and Lord Curzon of a father and
son both being peers, but the son enjoying a
higher degree of nobility than the father,
and in the latter's lifetime ?

DANIEL HIPWELL.

JOSHUA STANFERY. ARTIST. Is anything
known of an artist of this name ? I possess a
portrait group in oils by him of Sir Charles
Price, second baronet, \vith his son Sir
Charles Price, third baronet, signed and
dated 1851. LEONARD C. PRICE.

Ewell, Surrey.

' THE TOMMIAD.' Who were the author
and subject of this poem, which is described
on the title-page as "A Biographical Fancy
written about the year 1842 " ? Whose
portrait forms the frontispiece ? The poem
was printed for private circulation in 1882
(London, Marcus Ward & Co.).

A. ALBERT CAMPBELL.

4 Waring Street, Belfast.

SCOTT'S ' EVE OF ST. JOHN.' The editor's
preface to Sir W. Scott's ' Eve of St. John r
states as follows : " The catastrophe of the
tale is founded upon a well-known Irish
tradition." Could any of your readers
explain what this well-known tradition is.
and its approximate antiquity ?

NORTON POWLETT, CoL

RICHARDSON, c. 1783. Could any one
please inform me if there were any descen-
dants of James and Charles Richardson, or
their married sister Elizabeth, all living in
1783, the three children of James Richard-
son and his wife Sarah (who was a daughter
of Charles Johnston, M.D.), who were living
in 1732 in the city of York ?

R, D. GARDNER.

CLEOPATRA AND THE PEARL. We have
all heard the tale of how Cleopatra dissolved
a pearl in vinegar and drank it to the health
of Mark Antonjr. But will a pearl dissolve

in vinegar

A. S. E. ACKERMANN.

JOANNA LA LOCA. Mrs. Ady, in her ' Life '
of Christina of Mila.n, states that Joanna la
Loca was buried at Bruges. Is this a fact ?

J. D.

MRS. PLUNKETT AND ARTHUR MURPHY.
A Mrs. Plunkett, said to have been a cousin
of Arthur Murphy, the dramatist, is said to
have made him "an allowance in his later
years. A Mrs. Arthur Plunkett, who was
his aunt, also befriended him when he was a
boy. Can some one tell me the exact
relationship of the second Mrs. Plunkett
and Murphy, and also the date of her death ?
The family was Irish.

HORACE BLEACKLEY.

WALKER FAMILIES OF MIDDLESEX. (See-
11 S. xii. 481 ; 12 S. i. 55.) It would oblige
me if (in association with recent correspond-
ence in your columns as to Walker families
of Straff ord-le-Bow, Finchley, &c.) any of
your contributors could inform me who were
the parents of Andrew W r alker, who carried
on business in London as a colour or lead
merchant between 1757 and 1785, and was,.
I have reason to believe, connected with
Finchley.

He appears for the first time in the
'London Directory' for 1757, and then
resided in Cold Bath Fields. In 1769 his
name is entered as of Little Warner Street.,.
Cold Bath Fields, and so continues till 1786 r
when it disappears from the Directory. In
his wife's will, made June 1, 1786, and
proved on June 14, she is described as.

12 s. i. FEB. 12, ]9i6.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

129

" Amy Walker of the parish of St. James,
Clerkenwell [which includes Cold Bath
Fields], widow " ; so that Andrew, her
husband, probably died in 1785-6.

Three of their children appear as baptized
in St. James's Church in that parish between
1764 and 1767, but I can find no burial entry
of either Andrew or Amy Walker, nor any
will or administration of Andrew Walker, nor
record of his parents, nor whence he
came to Cold Bath Fields, London, in 1757.

C. W. R.

TAVOLARA : MORESNET : GOUST

( ? LLIVIA) : ALLEGED SMALL

REPUBLICS.

(12 S. i. 42.)

TAVOLARA certainly appears to have claims
to rank with Moresnet as a microscopic
territory a la San Marino and Andorra, but
probably, at the best, with not a tithe of the
diplomatic status and official circumstance of
these. The existence of Goust appears, on
the other hand, to rest upon the authority of
The Pall Mall Gazette for June 5, 1915.

As regards the former, the dates given in
The Tablet quotation are no doubt correct :
"from 1836 to 1886 Tavolara was a tiny
monarchy." There is not a word about it
in The Sketch of the Present State of the
Island of Sardinia,' London (Murray), 1828
by Capt. W. H. Smyth, R.N., F.S.A., who,
however, mentions the geological and botan-
ical features of this island, " the ancient
Hermsea." In J. W. Tyndale's ' The Island
of Sardinia,' London (R. Bentley), 1849,
vol. ii. pp. 19-20, is an account of the genesis
of the monarchy, which I abridge as follows :
A shepherd and his family " of most primeval
and unsophisticated habits have for many
years been the sole inhabitants of the island."
When the king came to Tavolara and
Terranova, the shepherd sent him, as pro-
visions, a number of the sheep and wild
goats in which the island abounds. His
Majesty, who, of course, did not need these,
in thanking the shepherd of Tavolara, asked
whether he wished for anything, promising
to give it him if the demand were reasonable
and within the royal power. After much
pondering and debate, a list of household
articles (not worth 20s.) was decided against
favour of 1 Ib. of gunpowder. But the
>yal messenger suggesting that the shepherd

should ask for something else, he, after
further deliberation, broke out :

" 'Oh, tell the King of Terra ferma that I
should like to be king of Tavolara ; and that if any
people come to live in the island, that they must
obey me as the people obey him in Terra ferma.'
It might be rash [continues Tyndale] to guarantee
the veracity of the whole of the story, but that
the greater part is true is very probable from the
fact that the King of Terra ferma gave a few

Erivileges to the shepherd as long as he should
ve and inhabit his sea-girt rock ; a compromise
between a pound of gunpowder and a regal
diadem."

The " King of Terra ferma " was apparently
Charles Albert of Sardinia (1831-49).
(Tyndale's book, is, by the by, a most
interesting and painstaking work. It con-
tains a transcript of a patent, granted by a
king of Aragon to the ancestor of a modern
Sardinian noble of Spanish descent, which
corrects and supplements the accepted
pedigree of the house as given by the
Valencian genealogist Viciana, in unexpected
fashion. )

With regard to Llivia, &c., the theory
that Gouse is an abbreviation of Saillagouse
may or may not be correct. But if it be,
then the republican status of Gouse ( = Sailla-
gouse) goes by the board. The following
two notes are from an article by A. Salsas,
' Consecration de F^glise Sainte Eugenie de
Saillagouse (3 juin, 913),' in the Revue
d'histoire et d'archeologie du Roussillon, iii.
217 (Perpignan), 1902 :

" Saillagouse, chef- lieu de canton de 1'arrondisse-
ment de Prades, est mentionn^ pour la premiere
fois dans le diplome de consecration de la
cath^drale d'TJrgel en 839, sous le nom de Sallagosa.
Ce village de"pendait du district de Llivia, pagus
Liviensi8."P. 225, note 3.

" Gourguga. Gorguja, hameau dependant du
territoire municipal et de la province de Llivia
enclave espagnol)." P. 226, note 4.

Thus Saillagouse is a chef-lieu de canton of
the French arrondissement of Prades ; it
was formerly attached to Llivia, which in
turn remains a fragment of Spain.

A. V. D. P.

THE NEWSPAPER PLACARD (US. xii. 483;
12 S. i. 13, 77.) Examples of some famous
contents bills may be found in certain incidents
connected with the late James Gordon Ben-
nett's journalistic career. Here in England we
sometimes find it difficult to understand, or
at any rate to appreciate, American news-
paper methods ; and it is not easy to grasp
the precise intention of the late James
Gordon Bennett, when he began a journalistic
career by attacking the editors of other
newspapers. James Grant, in his ' History

130

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[12 S.I. FEB. 12, 1916.

of the Newspaper Press,' vol. ii. pp. 414-15,
states that Gordon Bennett calculated that
" by these means his infant paper [The New
York Herald] would be brought into notice.' '
So fierce were Bennett's attacks on other
editors that there was nothing for them to
do but to thrash their assailant. General
Webb, editor of The New York Courier, was
the first who resorted to this method of
reply. The following day Bennett's own
paper came out with a contents bill printed
in the largest type the office could produce,
announcing *' Mr. James Gordon Bennett
Publicly Horsewhipped." Passers-by could
hardly believe the evidence of their own
eyes, and they were obliged to buy the paper
to get convinced. In a few r days another
contents bill appeared : " Mr. James Gordon
Bennett Horsewhipped a Second Time."
Bennett's contention in what he wrote of the
affair was that the editorial world of New
York w r ere jealous of his high position, &c.

As an instance of a specially sensational
poster the following from America would be
difficult to beat :

A Family Poisoned.
An Alleged Murderer Arrested.

A Brother Shoots a Sister.
A Phil .delphian's Pocket Picked of 8,000 Dollars.

A Swindler Arrested.
Wanton Murder by a Young Man in Philadelphia.

A Bostonian Beats his Mother's Brains out.
A Policeman Fatally Shot by Burglars in

Washington.

Sentence on a Wife -Killer.
An United States Soldier Shot.
A Pack Proprietor Shot at a Race.
Counterfeiters Nabbed in St. Louis.

Two Murders in Nashville.
A Forger arrested in Washington.
Desperate Attempt of a Convicted Murderer to

Escape.
Man Murdered in Richmond.

Lynch Law in Minnesota.
A Man cuts his Wife's Throat.

A Coroner Shot.
Murder by a Negress.

Was it not a fact that The Times, The
Morning Post, and The Morning Advertiser
did not issue contents bills until many years
after other papers had done so regularly ?

Among my books, I have a paper-covered
volume for which I paid a penny at a second-
hand stall. It is called ' Progress of British
Newspapers in the Nineteenth Century.'
On p. 195 of this book there is a passage, in
the final lines of which I think may be
detected the origin of the contents bill as we
now know it :

The gathering in and transmission of news
was attended with extraordinary cost and trouble
in the thirties and before the electric telegraph
came into vogue. Mounted men, with relays of
horses, brought intelligence of important events

from distant parts of the kingdom, and if, as
was sometimes the case, a good rider got over the
ground at the rate of twelve miles an hour, the
circumstance was regarded as being worthy of
special mention in the columns of the journal
served by him. On the Derby Day it was one of
the sights of London to see the couriers of The
Globe, The Sun, or Bell's Life ride across Waterloo
Bridge into the Strand, with the names of the
first three horses, and a brief comment on the
incidents of the race, in a sealed pouch slung
round their necks. Thousands of people paid the
penny toll to go across the bridge and witness ' the
straight run in ' of the mounted messengers.
Loud were the cries of the throng as the gates
were thrown wide open, and the men were seen
riding furiously up the Waterloo Road. The
rivalry was very great, and under the stimulating
influences of the hour, the excitement on the
Downs fifteen miles away was, in a measure,
transferred to London. Placards, already partly
prepared, were then filled up, with the names of
the first, second, and third horses, and pasted on
the windows, while tumultuous throngs of sporting
men surged up, struggling, fighting, roaring, pencil
and notebook in hand to^copy them."

A. L. HUMPHREYS.
187 Piccadilly, W.

AN EPIGRAM BY J. C. SCALIGER (12 S. i.
67). It is rather surprising to meet with
the false quantity Vasconia in the verse of
so famous a scholar. His son would hardly
have been guilty of forgetting his Juvenal
in this way. I have somewhere seen the
saying " Apud Biscayos bibere et vivere
idem est " attributed to an emperor. This
looks like the original of Scaliger's epigram,
but I cannot remember where I found it.
Can any one furnish the reference ?

HENRY BRADLEY.

Oxford.

PATTERSON FAMILY (11 S. xii. 221, 289,
308). A thin volume, I think 8vo, is
published on the history of this family. I
presented a copy to one of the name twenty
or twenty-five years ago, but cannot recall
author or publisher. Second-hand book-
sellers w^ill readily do so. J. K.

Cape of Good Hope.

DUCHESSES WHO HAVE MARRIED COM-
MONERS (US. xii. 501 ; 12 S. i. 36, 57, 96).
In The Genealogical Magazine, vol. vii. p. 259,
will be found reproduced, from ' The Blood
Eoyal of Britain,' a picture of Frances,
Duchess of Suffolk, elder daughter of the
Princess Mary (Tudor) by Charles (Brandon),
Duke of Suffolk, with her second husband,
Adrian Stokes. Nicolas's ' Synopsis ' re-
lates that her husband, Henry Grey, Marquis
of Dorset and Duke of Suffolk, was attainted
and beheaded in 1554, when all his honours
became forfeited. JOHN LIVESEY.

12 s. i. F. 12, 1916.1 NOTES AND QUERIES.

131

AUTHOB OF FBENCH SONG WANTED (12 S.
i. 11, 56). Music and words were published
in the " Miscellaneous Series of Songs,"
No. 339, ' Cyclopedia of Music,' as given
below. The heading is ' A Celebrated
French Song.' The spelling is evidently
wrong in places ; in one or two, however, it
may be old spelling. I have copied exactly
as printed.

I also wrote to Paris to Mr. Blair
Fairchild, a well - known authority on
old French music. He replies that he
has made full inquiries, and finds that

the author is unknown. Neither
Weckerlin nor Larousse gives any name.
Mr. Fairchild consulted M. Expert (under-
librarian of the library of the Conservatoire
de Musique), who, after consulting various
works, came to the same conclusion as Mr.
Fairchild.

The music and words of the song are
given below, in case they may be in some
way a clue. The Catalogue of the British
Museum gives 1856 as date of publication
of the Misc. Series. In 1776 Mozart com-
posed variations on the air.

MISC. SERIES, No. 339.

%^^=^

A vous di - rai je, Ma - man, Ce qui can

mon tour - ment

de - puis que j'ai vu sil - van-dre me re - gard - er d'un air ten - dre mon cceur

^^^EE^f

dit a chaque in - staut peat on vi-vre sans a - mant pout on vi- vre sans a - mint.

Si je rougis par malheur
Une soupir trahir mon coeur
La fripponne avec addresser
Profitant de m'en faire blesser
H41as Mama d'une faut pas
J'allois mourir dans ses bras.

L'autre jour dans un bosquet
II m'en fait un jolie bouquet
II a paru ma hullette
Et me dise ma belle brunette
Flora et moins belle que toi
L'amorer moins tendre que moi.

Je vous ai jure ma Maman
De n'avoir jamais d'amant
Mais silvandre me feu plaire
II est tendre et sincere
Silvandre est si charmant
Puis je force mon serment.

J. S. S.

132

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. FEB. 12, ma

A PHANTOM PARLIAMENT (11 S. xii. 29, 306).
On account of the supposition put forth
by MR. J. H. MURRAY in his reply, viz.,
that the " Phantom Parliament " must refer
to the vision seen by Charles XI. of Sweden,
I beg to mention the following :

The said " vision " has been among the
most popular of Swedish legends. No less
than forty-six special editions of it, printed
between 1817 and 1893, are preserved in the
Royal Library at Stockholm. The contents
of the publication,, however, differ essentially
from the account which MR. MURRAY has
given of it from the texts quoted by him.
Thus it was not a session of the Swedish
Parliament which the King is said to have
witnessed. What he saw was a young king
with his councillors ; it w r as not one, but
many persons who had to put their heads
under the executioner's axe in the presence
of them, &c. ; and in the original publication
there is nothing whatever to be found that
might be applied to the death of Gustavus III.
and to the execution of his murderer.

That this publication is a mere fiction
needs no proof ; it is supposed to have
originated about 1740 for the purpose of
deterring the elected successor, Adolphus
Frederick, from accepting the crown offered
to him. The story, again, reproduced by
MR. MURRAY originates from the celebrated
French author Prosper Merimee, who, in a
juvenile work published 1830 in the Revue
dc Paris, has treated the Swedish anecdote
in a free way, and adapted it to later events.
In the same review, in 1833, Count G.
Lowenhielrn published an article under the
title ' Dementi donne h un fantome.'

That the vision referred to by MR.
PRITCHARD cannot, indeed, be connected
with " a Prussian sovereign " and " a
Parliament of about one hundred years
earlier " is obvious from the fact that the
Prussian Parliament (Landtag) is not yet
one hundred years old.

E. W. DAHLGREN, Director of the
Royal Library, Stockholm.

CLERKS IN HOLY ORDERS AS COMBATANTS
(11 S. xii. 10, 56, 73, 87, 110, 130, 148, 168,
184, 228, 284, 368 ; 12 S. i. 77). Germanus
of Auxerre led the band of converts which
won the Hallelujah Victory in 429 (?).

The battle of Myton-on-Swale took place
in 1320. It affords a very remarkable
example of clerical militancy. An army
10,000 strong, formed of all sorts and
conditions of men, was raised by the Arch-
bishop of York, William de Melton, to
pursue the Scots, who had menaced his city.

He himself headed the force, and he had
the assistance of Hotham, Bishop of Ely.
Holinshed expresses the opinion that they
were " much fitter to pray for the success of
a battle than to fight it." The attempt
came to grief, and, to quote Whellan'&
' York and the North Riding,' vol. i. pp. 136,
137:

" Such a number of ecclesiastics fell (three
hundred according to Dr. Lingard) that it was',
says Buchanan, for a long time called the ' White
Battle,' and is sportively recorded by the Scottish
writers, under the title of the ' Chapter of
Myton ' (or Mitton, as they erroneously call it).
The Archbishop himself had a very narrow
escape, and had business enough to fill up the
vacancies in his church on his return."

ST. SWITHIN.

HEART BURIAL : WILLIAM KING, LL.D.,
PRINCIPAL OF ST. MARY HALL, OXFORD
(11 S. x. 431 ; 12 S. i. 73, and earlier
references). At 11 S. viii. 353, H. I. B.
writes :

" In the former chapel of St. Mary's Hall (now
annexed to Oriel College) at Oxford a heart (I think,

of a former Fellow) is said to be interred During

the latter part of my undergraduate days at Oriel
(1897-1901) a nine days' wonder was caused by a
ghost story to the effect that, just before midnight
every night, the heart was heard to beat."
It was, in fact, the clock preparing to strike.
This forgotten heart was probably that
of Dr. William King.

In ' London and Middlesex,' vol. iv., by
J. Norris Brewer, 1816, p. 341, among
eminent persons buried at Ealing is

"Dr. William King, Principal of St. Mary Hall,
Oxford, whom we have already mentioned as a
native of Stepney. Dr. King died in 1/64, and
directed that his heart, enclosed in a silver case,
should be deposited in St. Mary Hall, and his other
remains be interred at Ealing."

The deposit of Dr. King's heart at St. Mary
Hall is not mentioned in ' Memorials of
Oxford,' by James Ingram, 1837, vol. ii, in
that part which concerns St. Mary Hall.
On p. 7 of that part, in a foot-note, is given
his long, Latin epitaph, written by himself,
and " inscribed on a white marble tablet on
the north side of the chapel, under a small
vase. ' ' In this the author makes no mention
of the destination of his heart, or other
remains. Assuming that the copy given
by Ingram is correct, it is curious that Dr.
King, composing his epitaph about eighteen
months before his death, wrote : " Fui
Guilielmus King, LL.D. Ab anno MDCCXIX
ad annum MDCCLXIV Hujus Aulse Praefectus,"
and that, according to the additional in-
scription in the exergue below the epitaph,,
he died Dec. 30, 1763 (not in 1764 as stated
by Brewer see above). Probably when he

128. I. FEB. 12, 1916. J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

133

composed his own epitaph he had determined
to resign his office in 1764.

It is, perhaps, interesting to note that,
although when he wrote the epitaph (1762)
the New Style was not quite ten years old,
he says that he wrote it " pridie nonas Junii
die natali Georgii III." (see 10 S. iv. 26,
173). Presumably the " small vase " men-
tioned by Ingram, if it still exists, contains
the heart of Dr. King.

The ' Dictionary of National Biography '
records the deposit of the heart. It also
says : " There is a striking likeness of King
in the orator's rostrum in Worlidge's picture
of the installation of Lord Westmoreland."
In the said engraving King appears in
profile, having some resemblance to
William III.

Perhaps DR. MAGRATH, or some other
Oxford correspondent, will tell us whether
the silver case or vase still exists.

ROBERT PIERPOINT.

To the latest reply on this subject it may
be useful to add by way of record, for it
must be well known to most of the Fellows
that a section of the trunk of the great tree
under which Dr. Livingstone's heart was
interred is preserved in the museum of the
Royal Geographical Society at Kensington.
B. GLANVILL CORNEY.

BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION WANTED :
LYDIARD (US. xii. 442). G. W. Marshall
in his ' Genealogist's Guide ' mentions a pedi-
gree of Lydiard of Cheltenham (T. P.), 1865,
folio page. This perhaps would supply the
information required. M.A.OxoN.

SKULL AND IRON NAIL (US. xii. 181, 306,
389, 409, 490 ; 12 S. i. 77). I should like to
suggest to L. L. K. that it is possible to put
the matter to the test, and prove once and
for all whether or not a wooden peg can be
driven through the skull in the temporal
region. I dare say the professor of
anatomy at some medical school could be
persuaded to let the test be made. For my
own part I shall be considerably surprised
if it is not easy to drive a wooden peg, made
of some tough wood and only about three-
quarters of an inch in diameter, right
through the temporal bones with the help
of nothing more heavy than an ordinary
carpenter's mallet. L. L. K.'s reference to
an abattoir suggests to me that he does not
ilize that the skull in the frontal region is
much thicker than it is in the temporal
?gion in man ; and I believe that in animals
oxen the difference is greater still.

M.D.

If the wooden spike or nail were hardened
by fire, as probably tent pegs or nails were so
hardened from earliest times, the point would
be easily driven through the two temporal
bones into the ground by means of a hand
hammer or mallet such as is now use4 to
drive home tent-pegs. A fire-hardened peg
or nail made of wood can be driven with
ease into any kind of timber almost.

THOS. RATCLIFFE.

Southfleld, Worksop.

LEITNER (12 S. i. 48). Mrs. Elizabeth
Amery, wife of Charles F. Amery, of the
Pan jab Forest Department, was the sister
of Gottlieb Wilhelm Leitner, Ph.D., so well
known at Lahore, where he was for more than,
twenty years Principal of the Government
College there ; but the name Leitner was
I believe assumed, and was not their
patronymic. F. DE H. L.

SHRINES AND RELICS OF SAINTS (12 S. i.
70). St. Medan's Well lies in a cleft of the
sea-cliff beside the ruins of Kirkmaiden
formerly a parish church, but at the Re-
formation the old parish was united to that
of Glasserton, Wigtownshire. The well
issues just above high-tide mark, and to
reach it one has to thrust an arm far into
the cleft and bring the water out in a cup..
It is now known as the Chincough or Kink-
hoast Well, the water being reputed a specific
against whooping-cough. The legend con-
nected with it is too long to repeat here ;
suffice it to say that it affirms that an Irish
maiden, Medana virgo, having, towards the
end of the fourth century, made a vow of
perpetual virginity, was the object of the
ardent affection of miles quidam nobilis*
To escape from his suit, she left Ireland cum
duabus ancillis arid landed in Galloway,
where, after many adventures, she built a
cell, which gave its name to the parish of
Kirkmaiden, the southernmost parish in
Scotland (referred to in Burns' s verse " Frae
Maidenkirk to John o' Groat's"). That
parish still exists. But, having been followed
thither by miles nobilis, Medan crossed the
Bay of Luce on a rock miraculously con-
verted into a boat, and, cum duabus ancillis,.
landed on the east side, where she built
another cell, which gave its name to a
second parish of Kirkmaiden (now sup-
pressed). Again her lover overtook her ;
she climbed into a tree and remonstrated
with him from the upper branches. He
declared that he could not resist the at-
traction of her beautiful eyes ; whereupon,
eripuit oculos she tore them out and flung

134

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s.u. FEB. 12, me.

them down to him. On the spot where they
fell sprang up the well aforesaid. The story
is given at length, and in much detail, in the
' Breviarium Aberdonense,' folios clviii.,
clix. (Banna tyne Club, 1852). The lapse of
fifteen hundred years has not prevailed to
weaken the belief of the faithful in the
virtues of the Chincough Well. The Pres-
byterian inhabitants of the district still
resort to it as a prophylactic and remedy.
Only three or four years ago, the son and
heir of a great Catholic nobleman being ill
with whooping-cough in London, I was
asked to send a bottle of the water, which I
did, and the child recovered. Quid plura ?
I need scarcely add that, chemically, the
water of the Chincough Well does not differ
appreciably from that of hundreds of other
springs in the neighbourhood. In the
Celtic Kalendar St. Medana is allotted
Nov. 19 as her feast-day.

HERBERT MAXWELL.
Monreith.

HAGIOGRAPHY or CYPRUS (11 S. xii. 460'
12 S. i. 13). Is not Nikandros for Nikander'
the name of a Christian soldier living in
Egypt, who suffered martyrdom, with ten
companions, under Diocletian ? (" They
were placed in a sort of walled pound, exposed
to the full glare of the sun in the hot summer,"
and had to die from thirst.) Their feast, in
the Greek calendar, is on June 8 (see Rev.
Alban Butler at June 17, and Baring-Gould,
vol. June, pp. 39 and 231).

Is Arkadhi, perhaps, for St. Arcadius ?
He was living about 260 in the north of
Africa, and suffered martyrdom by having
all his limbs amputated ; in art he is re-
presented as a torso ; his feast, according to
the Latins, is on Jan. 12 (see Baring-Gould,
vol. January, p. 162). Arcade is also the
name of a Greek emperor who may have
been considered as a saint, but it is hardly
likely, as he was excommunicated in the
time of St. John Chrysostomus.

I should suggest that the translation of the
names would be of some use, as they may
have been Latinized by the Western Church.
Shall I say I understand Akindynos as
being something like Pacificus ; Arga like
Clara, Fulgens or Fulgida ; Dryinos for
Querceus, Quercinus (?), or Robustus
Phylaxis for Gustos or Janitor; Nipios could
be Infans or Puer, the child Jesus, or an
infant martyr. Is Armenios a wrong tradnc-
tion for Arsenics, a w r ell-known name in the
Greek Church ?

By the way, I should be pleased to learn
from MR. GEO. JEFFERY if there remains any

tradition about a certain stone said to have
the curious property of counteracting the
effect of loadstone on iron :

Frigida nam chalybi suspendo metalla per auras,

Vi quadani superans ferrea fata revinco,

Mox adamante Cypri presente potentia fraudor."

Aldhelrni yEnigmata, ' De magnete ferrifero.'
PIERRE TURPIN.

The Bayle, Folkestone.

GTJIDOTT FAMILY (US. xii. 258, 422).
The recently issued publication of the
Southampton Record Soc., ' The Black Book
of Southampton,' vol. iii., supplies the
family name of Sir Anthony Guidotti' s wife
Dorothe : " The son-in-law of Henry Huttoft,
the builder of the Tudor House, was a
Florentine, Antony Guidotti " (p. ix) ; and
further (p. xvii) : " Thus Antony Guidotti,
who married Huttoft' s daughter, ruined
himself and nearly ruined his father-in-law."

On p. 58, n., Henry Huttoft is referred to
as " sheriff 1521, mayor 1525 and 1534. He
caused some discontent during his mayoralty
by making a Florentine merchant a burgess
without the town's consent."

JOHN L. WHITEHEAD, M.D.

Ventnor.

THE MORAY MINSTRELS (12 S. i. 10, 54).
My recollections of this merry band differ
altogether from those of G. F. R. B. They
w r ere generally known in earlier days as the
Jermyn (Street) Band, which met at the
rooms occupied in that street by Mr. Arthur
Lewis. Far from being given only to ballad
and glee singing, they numbered amongst
their body many amateur instrumentalists
of distinction. Although I. do not pretend
to special knowledge, or wish to dogmatize,
I am inclined to believe that the idea of the
Arts Club germinated in Jermyn Street.
Mr. Arthur Lewis was a very accomplished
water-colour painter, as well as many other
things, and his rooms were the rendezvous
of artists of various professions. After his
marriage with Miss Kate Terry, he took
Moray Lodge, Campden Hill, on the opposite
side of the pathway which separated it from
Holly Lodge, once Macaulay's home. The
hospitable traditions of Jermyn Street were
continued for some years, and invitations to
the concerts were greatly sought after ; but
family claims at length extinguished this
Bohemian cenacle. Johnnie Foster, before
going to Westminster, had been organist and
choirmaster at St. Andrew's, Well Street,
and had made that church as attractive by
its music as by its ornate ritual, which was in
advance of other churches. L. G. R.

Bournemouth.

t2 s. i. FEB. 12, i9i6.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

135

From Jackson's Woolwich Journal, May,
1868:

" Royal Cambridge Asylum ....The ' Wandering
Minstrels ' (instrumental), conductor Capt. the
Hon. Seymour J. Gr. Egerton, and the ' Moray
Minstrels' (vocal), conductor John Foster, Esq.,
will give a grand concert at St. James's Hall, on
Monday, May 25th, in aid of the Funds of the
Asylum."

J. H. L.

SEVENTEENTH - CENTURY QUOTATIONS
ill S. xii. 478). It should have been added
that the words quoted by Ben Jonson are
from Claudian, ' De Laudibus Stilichonis,'
lib. ii. 317, 318. EDWARD BENSLY.

WYVILL OF CONSTABLE BURTON (12 S. i.
50). In Burke's ' Extinct Baronetcies ' no
mention is made of a clerk in holy orders
with the Christian name of Marmaduke, but
two are with the Christian name of Christo-
pher. A Dr. Christopher Wyvill was Dean
of Ripon, and died in 1710. He had two sons,
one William, and the other was Christopher.
Sir Marmaduke Wyvill married a lady named
Yerburgh. One son was Marmaduke, who died
in 1753. He had a brother named Chris-
topher. His first wife was a Miss Martin
Leake; their only child was Elizabeth, who
married the Rev. Christopher Wyvill. Was
lie the son or grandson of the Dean of
Ripon ? Christopher married secondly a
lady named Asty ; they had a son christened
Asty, sixth baronet. He died unmarried, and
was succeeded by the Rev. Christopher
Wyvill. The Rev. Christopher Wyvill, who
married Elizabeth Wyvill, had no children.
Burke does not give the name of his second
wife ; they seem to have had six or seven
children. ''The Dean of Ripon was the
seventh son of Sir Christopher Wyvill.

M.A.OxoN.

Sir Marmaduke Asty Wyvill, seventh
baronet, was succeeded at Constable Burton
by his brother-in-law and cousin, the Rev.
Christopher (not Marmaduke) Wyvill, Rector
of Black Notley, Essex.

The Rev. Chris. Wyvill was the only son
of Edward Wyvill, general supervisor of
Excise at Edinburgh, who in turn was the
son of D'Arcy Wyvill, second son of Sir
William Wyvill, fourth baronet.

Chris. Wyvill had no issue by his first
wife, Elizabeth, sister of Sir Marmaduke
Asty Wyvill (whom he married Oct. 1, 1773 ;
she died July 2 3, 1 7 83 ). He married secondly,
Aug. 9, 1787, at Fingall, Yorks, Sarah
Codling, daughter of J. Codling. Vide
* Diet. Nat, Biog.'

I should be very glad of any information
respecting the Codling family, however
slight.

Sarah Wyvill' s sister, Isabella Codling,
married John Miller, whose family,
I believe, at one time held considerable
property in Swaledale.

PHILIP J. HAYWARD.

The Rev. Christopher Wyvill, who suc-
ceeded to the estates of his cousin, Sir
Marmaduke Asty Wyvill, seventh baronet,
in 1774, was son cf Edward Wyvill (died
1791), who was second son of D'Arcy Wyvill
(died 1734), the next brother of the fifth
baronet. The Rev. Christopher was, after
his father, the next heir male of the
family in England, and, but for the existence
of an American branch descended from
William, the eldest son of D'Arcy Wyvill,
would have been entitled to the baronetcy.
Some particulars of this American branch
are given in G. E. C[okayne's]' Complete
Baronetage,' i. 104-5. * W. D. PINK.

According to G. E. C., Sir Marmaduke Asty
Wyvill, seventh baronet of Constable Burton,
co. York, died at Bath, Feb. 23, 1774, and
the estates passed at his death to his only
surviving sister (of the half blood), Elizabeth,
the first wife of the Rev. Christopher Wyvill,
Rector of Black Notley, Essex. She died
without surviving issue, and her husband
appears to have succeeded to the estates. This
Christopher Wyvill was the great-grandson
of D'Arcy Wyvill, second son of Sir William
Wyvill, fourth baronet ; and though the
baronetcy is no longer assumed, it is clear
that it is not extinct. F. DE H. L.

THE REV. PHILIP ROSENHAGEN (US. xii.
442, 488). He was appointed Chaplain of
H.M.S. Jupiter, by warrant, in 1796
(Admiralty Commission and Warrant Book,
P.R.O. ; Rev. A. G. Kealy, ' Chaplains of the
Royal Navy, 1626-1903,' p. 75).

It is probable that he was transferred to
the Suffolk, then the flagship of the Cape
and East Indies Station, upon his arrival at
that station in the Jupiter.

DANIEL HIPWELL.

ANN COOK (12 S. i. 30). If it is any
satisfaction to PTE. BRADSTOW, I am
able to inform him that, after searching The
Methodist Magazine to which he refers for
the year 1821, I find no mention therein of
Ann Cook. I have also searched The
Primitive Magazine without success.

A. H. MACLEAN.

14 Dean Road, Willesden Green, N. W.

136

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[12 s. i. FZB 12, me.

AUTHOR WANTED (12 S. i. 10). In reply
to C. B.'s inquiry, which I have just seen,
the following are in full the lines which he
asks for :

A friend of mine was married to a scold
To me he came and all his grievance told
Says he " She's like a woman raving mad "
" Alas " said I " that's very bad "
" No not so bad " said he " for with her true
I had both lands and houses hard cash too "
Said I " My friend then that was well for thee "
" 'Twas not so well " said he
"For I and her own brother
Agreed to go to law with one another
We did so I was cast the suit was lost
And every single penny went to pay the cost "
" That was bad " said I
" Well not so bad " said he

" For we agreed that he the lands should keep
And give to me four score of Yorkshire sheep
Fair fat and fine they were to be "
" Well surely that " said I " was well for thee "
' 'Twas not so well for when the sheep I got
They every single one died of the rot "
" That was bad " said I
" Well not so bad " said he

" Into an oaken vat I thought to scrape the fat
And melt it for the winter store "
" Well surely that " said I " was better than

before "
' 'Twas not so well for having got a clumsy

fellow

To scrape the fat and melt it into tallow
Into the seething mass the fire catches
And like brimstone matches burns the place to

ashes "

" That was bad " said I
" Well not so bad " said he
" For harkee what was best
My scolding wife was burnt among the rest "

I have no idea who was the author and
have never seen the piece in print. I have
known it for over forty years, as an old friend
of ours used to recite it to my brother and
myself when w r e were boys. I have found it
on several occasions a useful encore recita-
1 ion ; it is always appreciated, and is new
to all who hear it.

The reference to matches points to its not
being more than a century old.

F. ARTHUR JANSON.

[Mil. H. DAVEY and E. R. supply versions of the
story differing in expression in numerous places.]

' THE MAGICAL NOTE ' (US. xii. 400).
A friend now tells me he thinks this little
book has reference to some trouble with the
Duke of York and a Mrs. Clarke ; and he has
shown me an old Sussex newspaper which
refers slightly to the matter. Perhaps this
may furnish a clue.

JOHN C. DOWDNEY.
Whitehall, Stratford, E.

[An account of Mary Anne Clarke and her relations
with the Duke of York will be found in the
'D.N.B.'l

BRITISH HERB : HERB TOBACCO (12 S. i.
48). Perhaps British Herb, or Herb Tobacco r .
was an English-made imitation of what is
mentioned below. According to a quotation
from Joseph Price's ' Tracts,' vol. i., 1782,
p. 78, given in ' Hobson-Jobson ' by Yule
and Burnell, new edition edited by William
Crooke, 1903, s.v. ' Hooka,' the composition
smoked in a hooka (or hookah) was a
" mixture of sweet-scented Persian tobacco,,
sweet herbs, coarse sugar, spice, &c."

If I remember rightly, I was told many
years ago that rose petals were used in the
composition for smoking in the hookah r
riarghilly, or hubble-bubble. According to
' The Oriental Interpreter,' by J. H.
Stocqueler. 1848, s.v. ' Hookah-burdar,' the
preparation was made by

" chopping the tobacco very small, then adding ripe
plantains, molasses, or raw sugar, together with
some cinnamon, and other aromatics ; keeping the
mass, which resembles an electuary, in close vessels.
When about to be used, it is again worked up well ^
some at that time add a little tincture of musk, or
a few grains of that perfume ; others prefer pouring
a solution of it, or a little rose-water, down the
snake, or pliable tube, at the moment the hookah
is introduced. In either case, the fragrance of tlie>
tobacco is effectually superseded."

The preparation was, I suppose, the
work of the hooka.h-burdar, who had also
to place burning charcoal on the top of the
composition, when in the bowl of the pipe,.
for his master to smoke. Probably there are
no, or very few, Europeans in India now who-
smoke goracco (guracco) the name given to
the composition by Stocqueler.

ROBERT PIERPOINT.

The leaves of the common coltsfoot
(Tussilago farfara) form the basis of the
British herb tobacco ('Wild Flowers....
and their Medicinal Uses,' a handy book of
wild flowers, Ward, Lock & Co.) ; the dried
leaves are mixed with yarrow, rose-leaves,,
and some sweet herbs, and this herb tobacco
is said to be useful in cases of asthma (' Old
English Wild Flowers,' W r arne & Co.). The
smoke from the burning roots is employed
for driving away gnats C Wild Flowers,'
G. Routledge & Sons). Indian tobacco is
Lobelia inflata. Mountain tobacco is Arnica
montana. QUILL.

Seventy years ago both men and
women smoked as tobacco a mixture com-
posed of coltsfoot flowers and leaves dried in
the sun, then cut and shredded. Many
smoked the mixture alone, others filled
the pipe with this and tobacco crammed
into the pipe bowl in alternate layers.
It was mingled with dandelion flowers,

J2 S. 1 FEB. 12, 1916 ]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

137

the two together being especially liked.
I have gathered foal-foot flowers with stalks
-and leaves for my father's use in the pipe, and
his opinion was that foal-foot improved the
tobacco weed, and that it acted as a tonic
to the system. The gipsy folk, as we called
them, also smoked various kinds of dried
herbs in their pipes, and the chewing of
bitter herbs was very common. " Foal-foot"
was the usual name for colts foot.
Worksop. THOS. RATCLIFFE.

GEORGE INN, BOROUGH (12 S. i. 90).
Drawings of the George Inn, Southwark can
be seen in the Victoria and Albert Museum.
References to these are given in Philip
Norman's ' Drawings of Old London,' pub-
lished by H.M. Stationery Office, price 6d.
The drawings are described as follows :

8. The George Inn, Southwark, 1884; also seven-
teenth-century Trade Token issued from here
<Black and White) (13 in. X 9| in.).

9. Interior of Taproom, George Inn, 1886 (Black
and White) (7 in. x 10^ in.).

The George Inn, or what is left of it, stands
between the sites of the Tabard and the White
Hart It seems to have come into existence in
the early part of the sixteenth century, and is
mentioned by the name of " St. George " in 1554 :

St. George that swinged the Dragon,
And sits on horseback at mine hostess' door.

The owner in 1558 was Hnmfrey Colet or Collet,
who had been member of Parliament for South-
wark. In 1034 a return was made l hat the inn had
been built of brick and timber (no doubt rebuilt) in
1622. Soon after the middle of that century, in a
book called 'Musarum Delicia?, or the Mrues'
Recreations,' compiled by Sir John Mennes (admiral
and chief controller of the navy) and Dr. James
Smith, appeared some lines "upon a surfeit
caught by drinking bad sack at the George Tavern
in Southwark." Perhaps the landlord mended his
ways ; in any case the rent was shortly afterwards
150?. a year, a large sum for those days. Two
seventeenth-century trade tokens of the house
exist ; an illustration of one is given, which reads

thus :

Anthony Blake, Tapster, Ye George
South warke.

Inn,

R. (No legend.)
pots.

Three tobacc )-pipes and four

In 1670, Mark Wayland and Mary his wife held
the George at a rent of 15(M. a year. It was then
partly burnt down, and Wayland rebuilt it. In
consequence his rent was reduced to 8QL and a
sugar-loaf. In the Great Southwark Fire of 1676
the house was totally destroyed, and was again
rebuilt by tha tenant, a further reduction of the
rent and an extension of the lease being granted.
The present structure dates from this rebuilding.
It was a great coaching and carriers' inn ; only a
fragment, but a picturesque one, now exists, the
rest having been pulled down- in 1889-90. The
yard is used for the purposes of the Great Northern,
'the Great Central, and the Great Eastern Railway
Companies.

ABCHIBALD SPABKE, F.R.S.L.

Historical incidents likely to be interesting
to the ordinary reader appear to be scanty
in the case of the George Inn, or St. George
Inn, as it seems to have been styled in the
days of old. In a lecture on ' Some of the
Ancient Inns of Southwark,' by Mr. Geo. R.
Corner, F.S.A., read before the Surrey
Archaeological Society in Southwark, May 12,
1858, the author states that it is mentioned
under the latter name in 1544 (34 H. VIII.),
as being situate (as it is) on the northern
side of the Tabard. It is also named by
Stow (' Survey,' p. 415, Kingsford's ed. ii. 62),
but without comment. The nexfc known
reference is furnished by two tokens now in
the Beaufoy Collection at the Guildhall
Library. One of them was issued by '' Anthony
Blake. Tapster. Ye George in Houthwark,"
and on the reverse are three tobacco-pipes ;
above them, four beer measures. The other
token is inscribed : " James Gunter. 16 [?],"
St. George and Dragon in field. Reverse,
" In Southwarke " : in the field, " L. A. G."

Some lines from the " Musarum Deliciae,
or the Muses' Recreations,' 1656, upon a
surfeit caused by drinking bad sack at
the George Tavern in Southwark, have come
down to our days, and are quoted in Walford's
' Old and New London,' vi. 85, so they need
not be repeated here.

Iri 1670 the inn was in great part de-
molished bya serious fire which then happened
in the Borough, and it was totally destroyed
by the still more severe conflagration in
1676, when upwards of five hundred houses
were burnt. From the records of the
Parliamentary inquiry into the latter mis-
fortune, still preserved at Guildhall, it
appears that the owner of the George at
that time was John Sayer, and the tenant,
Mark Weyland. The fire was finally stopped
by the substantial building of St. Thomas's
Hospital, then recently erected ; and a tablet,
now, I believe, removed to the new hospital
at Lambeth, commemorates the event.

In the year 1739 the George Inn was the
property of Thomas Aynescomb, Esq., of
Charterhouse Square, from whom it des-
cended to his granddaughter, Valentina
Aynescomb, who married Lillie Smith, Esq.
In 1785 the inn, with considerable other
property, was sold under an Act of Parlia-
ment by the trustees to Lillie Smith
Aynescomb, Esq., of Thames Street,
merchant ; and early in the last century it
was purchased by "the trustees of Guy's
Hospital. In the" conveyance of 1785 the
inn is described as having been formerly in
the occupation of Mary Weyland (probably
widow of Mark Weyland, who was host in

138

NOTES AND QUERIES. 112 S.I.FK.. 12.191*

1676) ; afterwards of William Golding ; and
then of Thomas Green, who, in 1809, was
succeeded by his niece Frances and her
husband, Westerman Scholefield, after whose
death his widow actually remained in charge
of the inn until her death in 1859.

Although the house has been considerably
altered since then, and is now promoted to
the rank of e,n hotel, a portion of the old
yard and galleries on one side of it have
survived, and it is still worth a visit.

ALAN STEWART.

MB. MATZ might consult Timbs's ' Curio-
sities of London,' under Southwark inns ;
Burn's ' London Tradesmen's Tokens ' ; and
A. St. John Adcock's ' Booklover's London.'

I recommend MB. MATZ to take an early
opportunity of lunching at this old tavern.
The manageress, Miss Murray, will be able
to give him a good deal of information, and
there are always present a few clients who
have patronized the place for many years,
and who are well up in its history and
associations. REGINALD JACOBS.

I presume that MR. MATZ is familiar with
* The Inns of Old Southwark.' by Rendle and
Norman. DAVID SALMON.

Swansea.

ROSICRUCIANS (12 S. i. 70). Traces of
these mysterious philosophers are to be
found in other parts of England. There is in
a churchyard at Honor Oak the tomb of
Robert Wentworth Little, who was Supreme
Magus, 1866-76 ; and in the church at Bear-
stead, Kent, that of Dr. Robert Fludd,
who died in 1637. In common with the
inquirer I should be glad to learn more of the
present-day Rosicrucians and their connexion
with the earlier body. H. MASSON.

32 Hazeldene Road, Chiswick, W.

See ' The Real History of the Rosicrucians,'
by Arthur Edward Waite (Geo. Redwaj^
1887). A. R. BAYLEY.

'THE PASSIONATE PILGRIM' (11 S. xii.
259, 487 ; 12 S. i. 59). I am indebted to
MR. MAURICE JONAS for pointing out my
slip in the ' Shakespeare Bibliography,'
w r hich shall be corrected in the forthcoming
Supplement to that work. On p. 429 therein
I stated " three copies of the 1599 issue are
known to survive." It should be two
only ; and of the 1612 issue two copies are
now recorded, instead of one.

On account of the recently discovered
copy of 1612 having passed privately to
America, no record appears to have occurred
in the usual bibliographical quarterlies. After

some search I discovered a mention of it
in the columns of our faithful ally The
Athenceum for Jan. 11, 1908, p. 42, which says
'The Passionate Pilgrim,' 1612, "obtained
2,000/. by private sale twelve months ago."

If Swinburne were alive it would be
engaging to hear him reconcile this astound-
ing price (the highest yet paid for a separate
piece of Shakespeare's) with his judgment
of the book, which runs, if I remember
aright, thus :

" A worthless little volume of stolen and
mutilated poetry, patched up with dirty and
dreary doggrel, under the senseless and prepos-
terous title of ' The Passionate Pilgrim '. . . .the
gabble of geese or chatter of apes."

After this " exhaust of steam " it is
refreshing to hear MR. JONAS describe it as
" a rare bibliographical treasure."

WM. JAGGARD, Lieut.

GENERAL JOHN GUISE (12 S. i. 45). Is
this the general whose epitaph is said to
be :

Here lies Sir John Guise,
No man laughs and no man cries ;
Where he's gone and how he fares,
No man knows and no man cares ?

H. A. ST. J. M.

THE PINDAR OF WAKEFIELD (12 S. i. 69).
There is a house with this sign at 328 Gray's
Inn Road, W.C. W. B. S.

I am told by a collector of signs that this
sign is a very rare one ; the only example he
knows is to be seen (or was till lately) in t he-
Gray's Inn Road, W.C.

G. C. MOORE SMITH.

JOHN STUART, EDINBURGH (US. xi. 432;
xii. 15). ' Miscellanea Invernessiana,' by
John Noble, 1902, gives many particulars
about the Barbour-Stuart marriage ; and
' Letters of Two Centuries,' edited by
C. Fraser M'Intosh (1890), p. 193 or so, says
the lady had a son. M. R. R. M'G. G.

REGIMENTAL NICKNAMES (12 S. i. 30, 74).
By way of supplementing the bibliography
already mentioned on this subject, I may
say that a long list of regimental nicknames
appeared in The Sporting Times of Feb. 22,
1879. This list was reconstructed and
supplemented in order to adapt it to the new
territorial arrangement in the same organ
of March 10, 1900.

WlLLOUGHBY MAYCOCK.

MR. J. M. BULLOCH would find a mine of
information in * Nicknames and Traditions
of the British Army,' published by Gale &
Polden, Amen Corner, E.C. SwITHIN .

128. 1. FEB. 12, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

JOHN TBEVISA (11 S. xi. 148, 198). Some
valuable biographical particulars are given
in the Rev. H. J. Wilkins's ' Was John
Wycliffe a Negligent Pluralist ? also
' John de Trevisa : his Life and Work '
(1915, pp. xii and 113). In this Dr. Wilkins
has gathered new material, and presents
reliable evidence for the date of Trevisa' s
death being 1402, and not as variously
stated by other writers. He also places the
year of Trevisa's birth as about 1322.

ROLAND AUSTIN.

Gloucester.

THE BRITISH ARMY: MASCOTS (12 S. i. 10,
58, 94). When the 6th Lancers were in
India in the sixties the regiment had a tame
bear. It was taught to waltz, and, with a
woman's bonnet put on its head, it used to
perform with one of the troopers of the
regiment for a partner, and I believe was a
most comical exhibition.

A. GWYTHER.

Windham Club.

'THE VICAR OF BRAY' (11 S. xii. 453;
12 S. i. 12, 72). From MR. PIERPOINT
saying that " none of the dates. . . .fit in
with a vicar alleged to have lived temp.
Charles II. to George I.," he has evidently
not read the inscription on Dr. Carswell's
tombstone, which I quoted in my previous
communication. Had he done so, he would
have seen that Dr. Carswell was Chaplain
to Charles II., and died in 1 709. He therefore,
as I said before, is contemporaneous with the
song. G. H. PALMER.

0tt

Runic and Heroic Poems of the Old Teutonic
Peoples. Edited by Bruce Dickins, Allen
Scholar, sometime Scholar of Magdalene College
(Cambridge University Press, Qs. net.)
THREE Runic poems, severally Anglo-Saxon
Norwegian, and Icelandic ; four precious frag-
ments of heroic verse, namely, ' Waldhere,'
' Finn,' ' Deor,' and ' Hildebrand ' ; English
translations ; concise notes ; copious biblio-
graphies, and engravings of five of the best-known
Futhorcs all this goes to make up a volume
which its author modestly describes as a " little
one." " Small herbs have grace," however, anc
Mr. Bruce Dickins's work has a full share of both
gracefulness and utility. His choice and treat
ment of material are well directed, and they
recall to mind the remark of the Rev. Daniel H
Haigh, who was the first to print ' Waldhere ' anc
' Hildebrand ' in England, and who said of the
latter that it " is the only relic in a foreign dialect
worthy to be placed side by side with ' Beowulf,
the ' Fight at Finnesham,' the ' Lament of Deor,
and the fragments of the ' Saga of Waldhere ' '
' The Anglo-Saxon Sagas : an Examination o

heir Value as Aids to History,' 1861, p. 149.)

Daniel Haigh was no mean judge of these spirited

Id poems, and when Mr. Dickins tells us that

Finn ' is the fine flower of Anglo-Saxon heroic

Doetry, and that it is one of the most vivid

Dattle-pieces in any language, he appropriately

reflects his predecessor's enthusiasm.

Mr. Dickins's particular bibliographies are full
of research. His ' General Bibliography,' too,,
will be found to be very helpful. Nearly one
hundred and fifty works are enumerated, and it is-
surprising to find that no fewer than sixty of
these have appeared in the last fifteen years.
This output indicates an enormous amount of
iabour, and, unfortunately, of overlapping
drudgery as well. The prospect is disquieting,
and the wide divergences of opinion and results
which characterize the criticism of Anglo-Saxon
poems prompt the questions : Are we moving
along right lines ? and Have we a clear perception,
of the ends we ought to have in view ?

Mr. Dickins expresses regret that grammarians
have neglected the Anglo-Saxon Runic poem..
But the text has not been recovered. Despite
all his own industry and painstaking com-
parisons, he admits that seven of the twenty-nine
head-words in the poem are incomprehensible..
The grammarian would long ago have availed
himself of this poem, and to the fullest extent r
no doubt ; but what could he do with such a
phrase, for instance, as " Eolhx seccard haefj) " ?
And what trust can we now be expected to place
in the judgment even of such scholars as Grimm,
Grein, and Rieger, who, having emended the
passage in various ways, tell us that " sedge-
grass " makes a " ghastly wound " ?

In the text of ' Waldhere,' at 1. 18, there is a
misprint. In note 26 to ' E'inn ' we read of the
" confusion " of Sige and Sa? in proper names.
But this feature is not confined to Anglo-Saxon
writers : we may find it on early Swedish coins
and in the lists of Visigothic kings. In the notes
to ' Deor ' the equation of Widga with Widigoia
is hazardous, and the possibility that the
Mserings over whom Theodric ruled were the
Merewioings of ' Beowulf ' has escaped attention.
The dialectal equations in note 19 to ' Deor '
require elaboration. With respect to Meran
(really Daknatia) W. Grimm is a better guide
than the investigators who find the Meranare
(i.e., the Gothi) in the Tyrol. Mr. Dickins has
handled ' Hildebrand ' in a very interesting way,
and its obscurities and linguistic impossibilities
are treated with judgment and discretion.

The rare combination in one scholar of critical
knowledge of Old High German, Anglo-Saxon,
Norwegian, and Icelandic prompts the expression
of the hope that Mr. Dickins will add a working
knowledge of Old Welsh to his other attainments,,
so that, when the time arrives, he will be prepared
to play the fullest part possible in the elucidation
of that wondrous palimpsest, the map of Anglian
Britain the most wonderful racial document in
the world.

WhitaJcer's Almanack, 1916. (12 Warwick Lane,-

B.C., 2.8. Qd. net.)

Whitaker's Peerage, 191G. (5s. net.)
THE ' Almanack ' is late in appearing this year,
owing to difficulties in collecting some of the
material consequent upon the war. We find that,-
while the usual subjects are in their accustomed
places, the Navy and Army lists are curtailed,.

140

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. L F D . 12. iwe.

'*' little information being available in either case."
Among fresh subjects treated are British and
Enemy Trade, the National Dye Scheme, Labour
and the War, War Medals, and a Table of Navy
Losses. Among notable names in the Obituary are
Father Benson, founder of the Cowley Brother-
hood ; Miss Braddon (Mrs. John Maxwell) ; Dr.
Cummings, Principal of the Guildhall School of
Music, long a contributor to ' N. & Q.' ; Bertram
Dobell ; Maarten Maartens (pen-name of Joost
M. Van der P. Schwartz) ; Admiral Mahan, the
naval historian ; and Sir James Murray, chief
editor of the ' Oxford Dictionary.'

' Whitaker's Peerage ' is increased by over
twenty pages, and chronicles all the changes
consequent upon the war to the date of going to
press. Among the large numbers of new honours
that have been conferred in recognition of gallant
services, we note that our brave ally, the King of
the Belgians, has been made a Knight of the
Garter, as well as Kitchener of Khartoum and
the Earl of Derby. Those who have been agi-
tating for the removal from the Peerage of
foreign princes who are now fighting against this
country may find, under Forfeiture of Nobility,
the difficulty of such removal. Forfeiture can
now only take place through attainder or death,
though in the reign of Edward IV. a Duke of
Bedford was deprived of his rank by an Act of
Parliament.

Bulletin o/ the John Rylands Library, Manchester,
Vol. 2, No. 4. (Manchester, University Press.
London, Longmans and Quaritch, 6d.)

WE have in this number the third list of con-
tributions to the new library for Louvain.
Already upwards of five thousand volumes have
been either received or promised. This is an
-excellent beginning, but much more must be
done if the work of replacement, which the Rylands
Library has inaugurated, is to' be accomplished,
for the collection destroyed numbered a quarter
of a million of volumes.

It is good news to hear that three of the publica-
tions of the Library, which have taken several
years to prepare, are now published : Dr. Hunt
has completed the catalogue of Greek Papyri ;
Mr. Bedale has transcribed and translated the
Sumerian tablets from Umma ; and Mr. Campbell
Dodgson has written a description of eight wood-
cuts of the fifteenth century in the Library, which
have been reproduced in facsimile, two of them
' St. Christopher ' and ' The Annunciation,' in
the colours of the originals.

Other contents include Prof. Tout's lecture on
' A Medieval Burglary,' in which he gives details
of the burglary of the King's Wardrobe within
the precincts of Westminster Abbey on April 24,
1303. For the purpose of the investigation, he
was afforded an opportunity of inspecting the
crypt under the chapter-house, which he found
to be quite complete. The walls are some thirteen
feet thick, so that, although there are numerous
windows, the light is not very abundant. There
is only one means of access to it, and that is from
the church itself.

The classified list of recent additions to the
Library occupies fifty pages of the Bulletin.
Amongst them are the first two fasciculi of
M. Paul Vitry's magnificent work, ' La
Cath^drale de Reims : Architecture et Sculpture.'

It will contain 225 plates, reproduced in helio-
gravure, accompanied by an historical introduction
and a bibliography. Fortunately the collection
of materials had been completed before the
Germans began to bombard the city.

A PHOTOGRAVURE of ' April Love,' by the Jate
Arthur Hughes, forms the frontispiece of the
February number of The Burlington. The aged
Pre-Raphaelite died in December of last year,
and Mr. R. Ross contributes a short appreciation,'
which may be added to the. critical accounts of the
painter mentioned ante, pp. 70, 98. Some ' Notes
on the Museo Nazionale of Florence,' by Signer
Giacomo de Nicola, discuss the works of Gian-
francesco Rustici. The glazed terra-cotta ' Noli
Me Tangere ' of the Convent of Santa Lucia is
here first ascribed to this artist, being considered
the missing work of that title mentioned by
Vasari, and sought for many years by experts.
The tondo of the Arte della Seta which has for
subject ' Our Lady and Child with St. John the
Baptist,' and which has hitherto been ascribed
to Andrea Ferucci, is also now from internal
evidence given to Rustici. Reproductions of both
these beautiful works accompany the article.
Mr. Andreas Lindblom describes the cope recently
discovered in the parochial church of Ska, in the
diocese of TJpsala, an important specimen of opus
annlicanum of the second half of the thirteenth
century. A number of illustrations accom-
panying the article show the dramatic power of
the artist. The author considers that the figure
scenes on this cope can be traced to designs by the
same hand that drew those of the famous 'cope
of St. John Lateran ; and he suggests London as
the home of the school of embroidery that gave
it birth. Mr. Lionel Cust continues his ' Notes on
Pictures in the Royal Collections,' chiefly referring
to Franz Hals and his portrait sketch of a voun"
man, now in Buckingham Palace.

Mtuarjr.

WILLIAM PERCY ADDLESHAW.
WE regret to hear of the death, on Feb. 4, of
Mr. William Percy Addleshaw, who had been in
bad health for many years. He was educated at
Shrewsbury and Christ Church, Oxford, was
called to the Bar at the Inner Temple, and went on
the Northern Circuit. Of recent years he had been
a J.P. for Sussex. He published a volume of verse
entitled 'The Happy Wanderer,' and a book of
short stories, called 'Out of Egypt,' under the
nom de guerre of Percy Hemingway. He also wrote
a life of Sir Philip Sidney and did some other
literary work in his own name.

JEbitas to CrrrmpontonfsL

BROCKLEY. Forwarded to MR. ERIC WATSON.

ON all communications must be written the name
and address of the sender, not necessarily for pub-
lication, but as a guarantee of good faith.

EDITORIAL communications should be addressed
to " The Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' "Adver-
tisements and Business Letters to "The Pub-
lishers " at the Office, Bream's Buildings, Chancery
Lane, E.C.

12 8.1. FEB. 19, 1916.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

141

LONDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 19, 1916.

CONTENTS.-No. 8.

"NOTES : Contributions to the History of European
Travel, 141 Children's Books in " the Thirties," 144
Inscriptions in St. John's Church. St. John's Wond Road,
145 ' La Perouse ' ' Book of Almanacs, 1 146 Hieremias
Drexelius : his Translator's Words " Hie" Currency
Notes Tavern Signs : King John Album Lines by J.
Sheridan Knowles, 147.

QUERIES : Svnodal Statutes of Bishop Fulk Basset of
London Author of Quotation Wanted Romans in Kent
William Dunlap York Minster : Religious Dances
Warren Hastings Chantrey's Bust of Sir Isambard
Brunei Newcome's School, Hackney, ar>d Lord Chan-
cellors Hardwicke, 148 Sir Donald Stewart's Afghan
Adventure Chimney-Sweeps : "Lucifer" Match Fac-
toriesThe Mass : Famous Englishman's Chanee of View
'Pinafore' and Tennis " Terra rodara " "Pedestres."
149" Hacfcney "The " Fly " : the " Hackney " -Female
Novelists Biographical Information Wanted Louisa
Parr Ralph Lambert, Bishop of Meath 'Lines to a
Watch' P. B . Translator of Minucius Felix -Novel of
the Seventies. 150-" Blighty" " Burd" George White-
field A 11s worth. Artist, 151.

REPLIES : Maria the Jewess, 151 Queen Anne's Three
Realms, 152 The Two Ryhopes, co. Durham Sticking-
Plaster Portraits Contributions to the History of
European Travel : Busino 'Observations on the Defence
of Great Britain.' 153 Folk-Lore at Sea Peter Joye
The Shades. London Bridge, 154 'The Ladies of Castell-
march' Marquess of Carnarvon Female Novelists, 155
"Dringer" at Harrow Stuart, Count d'Albanie Col.
John Pigott Allen and Ferrers, 156 -Dr. Johnson on
Fishing Death Warrants, 157 Richard Wilson Bio-
graphical Information Wanted Methods of Waking a
Sleeper J. G. Le Maistre, Novelist- Regimental Nick-
namesHeraldry, 159.

-NOTES ON BOOKS : Survey of London : The Parish of
Hammersmith' 'The Study of Shakespeare.'

OBITUARY : Canon Ellacombe.

Notices to Correspondents.

'CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE HISTORY
OF EUROPEAN TRAVEL.

(See ante, pp. 61, 101.)

III.

LADY CATHERINE WHETENALL.
XADY CATHERINE WHETENALL travelled with
Tier husband from Brussels into Italy in
164950. The journey, a honeymoon trip,
-ended tragically. On the return journey
Tier ladyship contracted fever at Padua, and
died there. The Whetenalls were accom-
panied by Richard Lassels, a Catholic divine
and an experienced traveller ; and, at Lady
Catherine's request, a journal was kept
"by him, which is preserved at the British
TMuseum (Add. MS. 4217), and has not been
published. Lassels is best known by his
interesting and curious ' Voyage of Italy,'
published in 1670, two years after his death.
He acted as tutor to several persons of

distinction, with whom he made various jour-
neys in France, Italy, Flanders, Germany
and Holland. For further particulars con-
cerning him see ' D.N.B. ' and ' N. & Q.,'
3 S. iv. 516.

From his ' Voyage of Italy ' (ii. 433) we
learn that Lady Catherine was a " daughter
of the late Earl of Shrewsbury," and that
she was buried in the Church of the Ora-
torians, called the Church of St. Thomas of
Canterbury, at Padua, "in a vault made
for the nonce covered with a white marble
stone." Her epitaph was written by her
husband.

Lady Catherine Whetenall and her husband
were married at the church of the English
nuns at Louvain, on Sept. 5, 1649.
Husband and wife then proceeded to Mechlin,
which they found to be a neat, level, and well-
paved town, where was " a great begginage,
or house of Beggins, woemen liveing together
without being religious and without vows."
They then proceeded to Antwerp, which is
described as one of the handsomest towns
in Europe, well fortified e/gainst attack
by the " strong hands of nature, arte, and
the King of Spayne." The ramparts, planted
with six rows of high trees, were so broad
that six coaches could drive on them abreast.
The travellers visited the great Church of
Our Lady, with its vast white steeple, seen
all over the country, the Jesuits' Church,
the Imprimery of Plantin, and the Bourse.
Lassels was much impressed by the fine
streets, but seems to regret that so much
of the town should be given over to trade ;
and he had no taste for the national beverage,
for " in all this fine towne," he writes, " the
best of the people are but Marc hands, the
best of their language but Dutch, and the
best of their drinke but beere." Ghent
was reached next. A hundred years before,
the town had risen against Charles V., and
in return was forced to pay an indemnity,
and to send its magistrates with ropes round
their necks to ask pardon. Now the people
were kept in order by a castle (citadel), built
at the back of the town, " like the rodd at
the back of the child." Bruges is described
as an ancient and well-built town, famous
at that time only for its fat capons a
speciality which had been noticed by
Roger Ascham a hundred years earlier. At
Nieuport the Governor, Don Antonio Pimen-
tallis, was visited, and is described as " the
most civill and sweet behaved man that
ever I saw of his nation." Here the tra-
vellers obtained passes, and having added a
drummer to their retinue (the country being
very unsafe at that time), they proceeded

142

NOTES AND QUERIES. MSKL-FKB .-19,191*

by canal in the direction of Fumes and
Dunkirk. They certainly ran considerable
risk. Some Dutchmen, passing that way two
days later, were robbed and stripped ; and,
notwithstanding the drummer, it was only
her ladyship's undaunted courage which
presented a like fate befalling her party.
She seems to have been a forceful lady, and
spoke sharply to the rogues, and scorned
their threats to shoot her and her com-
panions, so that in the end they abated
their demands, and, instead of receiving
six pounds, they departed content with
" something to drinke."

From Dunkirk the travellers took ship
to Calais, but were becalmed, and had to
board a Holland boat, and spend the
night there in the company of a boorish
captain. The next morning one of the
party waded ashore, and fetched a cart,
in which they all entered Gravelines in a
very triumphant manner. On the road
from Gravelines to Calais the travellers
encountered twelve soldiers bound thither,
and, having accepted their offer of an escort,
found themselves obliged to pay twice as
much as was strictly due, the ordinary rate
being 12 pence per man. On parting with
them Lassels sagely remarks that, having
discharged one escort, the party was in no
danger of further brigandage until they met
another.

From Calais they proceeded by coach
to Paris, where they found twice as many
people as there was room for.* Six days
later, her ladyship having visited the
Louvre, the Luxembourg, the Bastille, the
Bourse, and other buildings and churches,
they set out by coach for Lyons. At
Essonnes a visit was paid to the house of
M. Essolin, whose wonderful water-works
both surprised and delighted them. From
a brook close by the water was conveyed
into the house by means of pipes and cocks,
and carried into the buttery, the kitchen,
the chambers, the bathing rooms, and the
gardens, where it scattered itself into twenty
" knotts or bedds."f At Fontainebleau, in
the ponds and moat, was a store of huge

* Lassels does not say where they stayed
probably it was in the Faubourg St. Germain,
where most strangers lodged in the sixteenth and
seventeenth centuries. At a later date (1697-8)
there were between fifteen and sixteen thousand
strangers in this Faubom-g, and thirty-six thousand
at the commencement of 1699. J. P. Marana,
' Lettre d'un Sicilien a un de ses amis,' Paris,
1883, p. 15.

t Described at length in the ' Voyage of Italy,'
1670, vol. i. p. 25.

carps, some said to be over 100 years old.*
Eleven days later they reached Lyons, f
Here her ladyship saw little but a " great
towne full of busy people and traffick." j

From Lyons they followed the post road
over Mont Cenis to Turin. At Lansle-
bourg, a town which drove a great trade in-
providing chairs for people crossing the-
mountain, her ladyship and her husbsnd
obtained chairs, and were carried over by;
Morans,

" that is men who have no other trade but to
carry men in a chaire made for the purpose up-
and downe that hill, fower to every chaire, two
rest and guide the chaire while the other two
beare the burthen, they have irons in the midst
of their shoe soles which hinder them from slipping,,
and they are soe used to that trayde that they
will carry you safe where anybody else would be
afraid to goe." ||

The rest rode on mules to the top, and then
dismounted and descended on foot.

At Turin they found the Duke's great
Palace not quite finished. Lassels omits to
mention in this narrative, but describes in
his ' Voyage of Italy ' (i. 76), the curious
invention by which the Duchess conveyed
herself to her bathing - place, which seems
to have been a kind of primitive lift worked
by a pulley and swing. From . another
traveller^ we learn that the lift was in the

* Compare letter of Ed. Browne to his father,
July 13, 1665 (Sir Thomas Browne's ' Works,'
1836, i. 109) : " In the fish ponds I saw some of
the greatest carpes that ever I beheld and which
followed us when wee whistled." See also
' Voyage of Italy,' 1670, pp. 30-31.

t The diligence from Paris to Lyons made the
journey in five days in 1691 (Furetiere, ' Dic-
tionnaire,' 1691), but in the meantime there had
been a considerable " speeding up " of traffic by
the introduction under Louis XIV. of caches
volants. Babeau, ' Les Voyageurs en France/
Paris, 1885, p. 11.

J "It stands upon the rivers Saon and Rhone,
and intercepting all the merchandize of Burgondy,
Germany and Italy, it licks its fingers notably and
thrives by it." ' Voyage of Italy,' 1670, vol. i.
p. 33.

" The ordinary post route, and I think the
easiest way of all the rest." Id., 66.

|| For a representation of one of these carrying-
chairs see the frontispiece to Coryat's ' Crudities.'
According to Rd. Symons the charge for carrying"
down on the Italian side in 1649 was 5s. (Rd.
Svmons's note-books, quoted in Mundy's ' Travels '
[Hakluyt Society, 1907], vol. i. p. 114). Edward
Browne, in 1664, was carried down with much
confidence and speed, though in rainy w'eather r
two leagues in less than two hours. Letter,.
Nov. 5, 1664 (Sir Thos. Browne's ' Works,' 1836 r
i. 72).

If ' Relation de Sebastien Locatelli,' ed. A..
Vautier, Paris, 1905, p. 4. There was a lift,
probably of the same kind, in the Palais Mazarin.
at Paris.

12 S. i. FEB. 19, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

143

form of a cage, capable of holding one person
standing upright, by means of which you
could ascend or descend. The lift itself
was covered with green velvet, and the ropes
were made of silk.

Passing on to Genoa by road, the travellers
were by no means at their ease. They were
among people lately ruined by war and in
great straits, and in a country famous for
bandits. At the inns folk would come to the
chamber doors and stand gazing at the
travellers and their baggage. Their fears
were already aroused by the story of a
" fresh robbery committed att a little towne called
Altare [which they passed through] by a dozen
or sixteen bandits, who had murdered and robbed
some Germaine noblemen passing that way : the
blood was yett to bee scene upon the place."

At Mulisan (Millesimo), which had once
been a town, but was then in ruins, having
been recently burnt by the Spanish soldiers,
they could only find " halfe an Inne " to
dine at. Here an escort was obtained, and
the journey continued to Savona without
further mishap, the travellers having nothing
to fear except from their own guards, who
looked very needy people.

At Savona they hired a felucca to carry
them to Genoa. Here they found the town
made free by the Spanish, but the French and
Spanish factions very jealous of each other.
The inhabitants inclined to Spanish fashions
in their apparel, both men and women, espe-
cially those of quality, " broad hatts without
hat bands, long doubletts, narrow britches,
girdles with broad buckles, short close shoes,"
being as much in fashion there as in Madrid.
The ladies of fashion went bare-headed
and bare-necked, their guardinfantas* " a
faddome thicke upon the hippe," which,
having been brought there some years before
from Spain, so pleased the ladies that
" neither the ugliness of the fashion, nor the
cumbersomnes of it in Litters, chayres and narrow
passages, nor the invectivenes of the preachers
could make them abstaine from it. They looke
just as if they had a hobby-horse under their
coates, and two of them in the narrow streetes of
G-enua are able to stop the streetes and make as
great an embarras as two Loads of hay would
doe in Paternoster Row."

One lady, having a son of 19 condemned to
death, visited him in prison, and, taking
him up "under her cotes," conveyed him to
safety.

The travellers were struck by the sumptuous
buildings and the churches, the Church

* " Guardinfantas " Lassels describes in a note
as " vast great farthingales stickinge out on both
sides of a woman as f arr as shee can reach w th her
hands."

of the Annunciation, then not finished r
passing without contradiction for the-
" gallantest little Church in Europe." The
arena, or quarter where the palaces were
built along the seashore for half a mile
together, looked like one great enchanted
castle. The travellers dared scarce bless
themselves lest the wonderful vision should
vanish away. The streets are described as
too narrow for coaches, only "litters and
seddans " being used. Strangers were
much observed, and could not lodge any-
where without a billet, which had to be~
renewed frequently ; and no one was allowed
to wear a sword except by licence.

Ten days later they set out again for Milan,
with an escort of ten horsemen armed with
carbines and pistols, and " themselves the
most famous bandits and rogues of the-
country." Bologna was reached next, and
then Florence, where the well-paved streets
and the Duke's Palace, not yet finished,
greatly pleased the travellers. From
Florence they set out for Rome by way of
Sienna and Acquependenta, in some trepida-
tion, as only a week earlier there had been a
notable outrage on the road, the carrier
from Genoa having been robbed of 8,OOOZ.

Rome was reached in safety on Dec. 24,
in time for the Jubilee celebrations of 1650.
Her ladyship visited a number of churches,
and had an audience with the Pope. Three
days later the Pope's " sister-in-law, Donna
Olympia," sent her a present of fish, fruit,
and sweetmeats, " as much as twelve men
could bear in great silver chaires." A visit
was also paid to the Jewish synagogue, but
her ladyship, seeing the men pray without
kneeling or putting off their hats, went away
disgusted at their " clownish devotion."
Strangers were well looked after at Rome
at this time. Police agents were active, and
every precaution was taken to preyent their
being " couzened." Should a stranger pur-
chase a piece of meat, inquiry would
frequently be made as to how much he paid ;
and if he had been deceived in the matter
of weight or price, " the buyer has his meat
for nothing, and the seller forfeits a good
round sum." The inns were carefully
regulated; and justice, in short, was so
exact that

" the last Prince of Conde being in Rome said
he w'ondered exceedingly at one thing, to witt,
soe many men goe out of theire howses in the
morning and returne againe to dinnar without
being imprisoned."

The nobility and gentry are described as
civil and grave, offering no man any affront,
and not gazing or staring at strangers.

144

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. FEB. 19. 1916.

"They appear to have been meticulous in
the * ordering of their households, and could
tell you to a brick how many bricks they
had in their chamber floors.

From Rome the travellers reached Venice
by way of Loretto and Ancona. At Ferrara
the inn was so bad, and the room so full of
bugs,* that her ladyship and her husband
preferred to sleep in the hayloft ; and the
next day they embarked for Venice. Here
the gondolas and the fine ladies and gentle-
men delighted the travellers. Many of the
ladies wore masks and hats with large
feathers, but in Lassels's opinion they overdid
it with " theire painting, theire false haire,
&c. : there must," he thinks, " be much
Venus in Venice." Leaving again, they
returned to Padua, where one of her lady-
ship's waiting -women fell ill of the fever.
Lady Catherine refused to leave her, and,
falling ill herself, died on July 6, 1650.

MALCOLM LETTS.

CHILDREN'S BOOKS IN " THE
THIRTIES."

IT may be of interest to some if I place
on record the principal children's books on
which I was brought up. First there was
" Infantine Knowledge, a spelling-book on
a popular plan, by the author of the Child's
Grammar, &c., 4th ed., with numerous
engravings. London : John Harris, St.
Paul's Church-yard, 1835." The copy of
this book, which afforded primary instruction
to six of us, but which became sadly dilapi-
dated in the next generation, is now before
me. It contains the alphabet, and then
progressive spelling and reading lessons,
from " ab, eb, ib," &c., and " An ant, a cat,
a hat," &c., to the Church Catechism. The
latest spelling lessons were words of five
syllables, but we got beyond these, and
could spell " in-com-pre-hen-si-bi-li-ty " as a
" show-piece." The later reading 'lessons

* Sir John Reresby, who was in Italy in 1667,
preferred to lie on forms or tables to protect
himself from the vermin which swarmed in the
beds ('Travels,' " Dryden House Memoirs," 89);
while a German merchant, Balthasar Paumgarten,
who travelled in Italy at the close of the sixteenth
century, was reduced to beg lodgings from his
acquaintance on account of the filthy condition
of the inns. Writing to his wife from Bologna,
he says : " Allhiebin ich in des Hans Oesterreichers
hausz, behilff mich also des bettels soviel kan
nun damit ich ab den losen welschen wyrtts-
hausern, inn denen alle bett voller wantzen seind,
khomme." ' Briefwechsel Balthasar Paumgarten,
1582-98,' Bibliothek des Litt. Vereins in Stuttgart,
,1895, p. 43.

are interesting stories about children and
animals ; conversations between " Mr. Love-
child " and " Augustus," ; and between
"Mrs. Primrose " and "Eliza," on various
subjects, such as numerals, the watch, the
days of the week, the months, &c. ; and
" Select Poetry," simple compositions such
as " How doth the little busy bee," ' The
Danger of Falsehood,' . &c., followed by
verses on the kings of England, which
afforded one's first knowledge of many
historical facts, such as the curfew, the death
of William Rufus by an arrow aimed at a
deer, and of Henry, the fine scholar, by a
surfeit of lampreys. I can just remember
that there was no verse for Queen Victoria,
and that, when I pointed out the deficiency,
my father made one, and pasted it in. I
regret that four pages, including that inser-
tion, are now lost. But I remember the
verse, which was

Since this book was printed, King William has

gone

Without leaving a son to be placed on his throne ;
So Victoria his niece is our Lady and Queen,
Our Sovereign beloved, and the best we have seen,
And long may she govern, enioying her right
In one thousand eight hundred and thirty eight.

The ' 'Pictures " are twenty-four in num-
ber, corresponding with the letters of the
alphabet, each occupying a page divided into
six compartments. Thus Picture I. includes
acorn, ape, antelope, anchor, arrow, and axe,
but Picture XXIV. only Zany, Zealander,
and zebra, with figures and numerals 1-6
and 7-12, and a large ampersand. We used
to laugh at the Zany, with his fool's cap and
bauble, kicking books about.

Another of our earliest books was ' The
Peep of Day.' This has been given away
or lost, and my recollections of it are not very
distinct. I think it dealt with elementary
religious truths, and the leading events
in the Gospels, described in very simple
language.

Then we had ' Mamma's Bible Stories,'
and a book of other simple stories, which we
could understand, and which appealed to
our ordinary perceptions rather than to our
imaginations ; also, a book called ' Chick-
seed without Chic kweed,' of which I remember
nothing but the title and the green cloth
cover, and that I overheard it recommended
to my father by Mr. R. T. Cussons, then a
bookseller in Hull. The title has " stuck "
ever since. We were not brought up on
fairy tales, but were not wholly without
food for the imagination in ' The House
that Jack Built,' ' Mother Hubbard and her
Wonderful Dog,' ' The Life and Death of
Cock Robin,' and ' Little Red Riding Hood,'

S. I. FEB. 19, 1916.]

MOTES AND QUERIES.

with crudely coloured but telling illustrations.
We had also a ' Book of Trades,' uniform
with these last, each trade described in verse,
with a woodcut coloured as above. For
instance, ' The Mill ' :

Blew, wind, blow, and go mill, go,

That the miller may grind his corn,

That the baker may take it, and into rolls make it,

And bring us some hot in the morn.

This we associated with three windmills
then daily going within a mile, but now
extinct, and Mr. Winn, the baker, bringing
hot rolls for breakfast, well wrapped up in
green baize, in a large square basket. Alas !
we never see such " hot rolls " now.

A little later came ' Elements of Practical
Knowledge,' in the form of question and
answer, from which I learned many things
that I have never forgotten ; and a little later
still, perhaps, it was that a kind uncle gave
me ' Peter Parley's Tales about Animals,'
published by Thomas Tegg, 7th ed., 1838,
with really good woodcuts. From this
book I got my first ideas of animals with
which I was not otherwise acquainted.
The ' Tales ' are not stories, but excellent
descriptions, with anecdotes where they
would best come in. Thus, under " The
Tiger," we have not only a most lifelike
illustration of the prowling beast, but two
anecdotes, with woodcuts, one of a lady
having the presence of mind to frighten
a tiger away by suddenly pushing open her
umbrella " when he was about to spring."
" The animal," it seems, " shrunk back in
fear, and disappeared in the forest, thus
leaving the affrighted company in safety."
We are also told how a tigress that had
escaped from a menagerie sprang upon the
horses of the mail coach on Salisbury Plain,
but was driven off, and afterwards secured.
The woodcut is very lifelike. There is also
a striking picture of a leopard about to be
caught in a trap " baited " with a mirror.
Thus we were agreeabty led on from the
lion to the polypes. We formed an early
acquaintance with some parts of the Bible
itself, as well as with the Prayer-book, and
the hymn-book then used at church. ' Robin-
son Crusoe ' interested me about this time.
I must not forget to mention that, at a very
early period, I got to know the successive
styles of Church architecture, from " Early
English " or " Lancet " to " Perpendicular."
We had plenty of real " Lancet," and of the
earliest forms of tracery, as well as two fine
windows of " Flowing Decorated," in the
church. And in my father's study, which
was our school-room, still hangs a ' West
Elevation of York Minster.' There I noted

" Geometrical " low down, " Flowing " higher-
up, and " Perpendicular " at the top. We
had " Saxon " in the church steeple here,,
but I did not make acquaintance with
" Norman " till later.

I was very early interested in both garden
and wild flowers, and knew many by name.
Once I picked up a clean sheep's skull in a
field, and took it to my father, who showed
me the holes where the optic, auditory, and
olfactory nerves went through to the brain ;
indeed, he taught us to find many " books,"
besides those that were in print, and now,

Whatever way my days decline,
I felt and feel, though left alone,
His being working in mine own,

The footsteps of his lite in mine.

'In Memoriam,' Ixxxv.

J. T. F.

Winterton, Lines.

[Some interesting particulars relating to ' Chick-
seed without Chickweed' are supplied at 11 S. x.
366, 418.]

INSCRIPTIONS IN ST. JOHN'S CHURCH,.
ST. JOHN'S WOOD ROAD.

ABSTRACTS of the inscriptions marked with
an asterisk have already been given in?
' A Topographical and Historical Account
of the Parish of St. Mary-le-bone (1833),'
by Thomas Smith ; but as that work is not
accessible to every one, and as the compiler
does not always give full details, they are
repeated here. He also gives the names
of many persons buried in the adjoining
cemetery, with the year of burial. Nos. 16
and 37, being placed high up in a bad light,,
I could make nothing of, but the inscription
of No. 37, is taken from Mr. Smith's book.
He, unfortunately, does not give No. 16.
These abstracts were made in July, 1911.

WEST SIDE.

1. John Josiah Holford, Esq., of York Place,
Portman Square, and Kilgwyn, Carmarthen,
d. July 29, 1836, a. 71. Jane Margaret, his wife,
d. Jan. 6, 1830, a. 61. Four of their children
and two of their grandchildren, who died in

nfancy, are buried in the same vault. Their
second son, John J. Holford, jun., B.N., is
juried in the Protestant burying-ground in Genoa.
Arms : Quarterly, 1 and 4, a greyhound
aassant ; 2 and 3, a lion rampant regardant.
3n an escutcheon of pretence : On a chevron
Jetween three (lions' ?) heads erased, three
roses ?). Crest : A greyhound's head couped.

2. Susannah Maria, wife of the late Lieut-Col.
Flint of the 21st Begiment of Foot, d. Feb. 18, -
1825, a. 63. Erected by her only surviving son-
and daughter.

146

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. FEB. 19, me.

3. Benjamin Bond, Esq., d. Mar. 18, 1834,

A. 68. Charles John Bond, Esq., son of the above,

d. Feb. 19, 1830, a. 24. Wm. Shaw Bond,

second son of the above Benjamin, d. Nov. 26,

1867, and is buried at Kensal Green.

Arms : On a chevron three roundles, impaling a
.chevron between three lozenges ermine.

*4. John Farquhar, Esq., of Fonthill Abbey,
Wilts, and of this parish, d. July 6, 1826, a. 76.

Arms : Arg., a lion rampant sable between
.two sinister hands couped in chief gules, at middle
base a crescent of the (second?). Crest: an
eagle rising proper. There is a portrait medallion.

* 5. Augustus Frederick Pieschell, Esq., late of
Wandsworth Common and of Ballards, Surrey,
d. Dec. 15, 1822, a. 50. This tablet is placed next
to that to his departed relative [see 7] by the
wishes of his surviving mother, brothers, and
isters, at Magdeburg, in Germany.

Arms : A chevron between three Wheatsheaves.
Crest : A demilion rampant holding in dexter
paw a bunch of wheat.

6. In memory of Ellen Powell, whose remains
rest at Kensal Green, and whose husband,
Richard Powell, is buried near this spot, this
tablet is erected bv her children, Henry, Frederick,
and Ellen. Born Jan. 21, 1816, d. Feb. 3, 1860.

* 7. Charles Aug. Godfrey Pieschell, Esq., of
.New Norfolk Street, St. George's, Hanover Square,
d. April 6, 1821, a. 70. His liberal contributions
during his life to the numerous charitable institu-
tions of this country, his munificent bequests
at his death for their support, and the establish-
ment of an asylum in his native city of Magdeburg
for the education of poor boys and girls, are
lasting records of his benevolence.

8. Mary, dau. of the late Thomas Hall, Esq.,
.of Irwin, Jamaica, and wife of Ric. James Law-
rence, Esq., of Fairfield in the same island, d.
Jan. 20, 1815, a. 67. The above R. J. Lawrence,
d. Nov. 8, 1830, a. 85. James, their eldest son,
,d. Sept. 17, 1840, a. 67. Frederick Augustus,
-their fifth son, d. at Carlsbad, Sept. 20, 1840, a. 60.
*9. Charles Binney, Esq., formerly of Madras,
d.Feb. 2, 1822, a. 74.

Arms : Arg., a bend sable, in sinister chief a
fleur-de-lis of the second.

10. William Richardson of Great Portland
Street, Esq., d. Dec. 19, 1838, a. 84. Ann, his
wife, d. June 4, 1825, a. 71. Ann Garner Richard-
son, one of their grandchildren, d. Nov. 25, 1825,
a. 16 months.

*11. Robert Woodmass, Esq., of Montague
Square, d. Jan. 28, 1820, a. 66. Ann, his wife,
d. April 8, 1840, a. 70.

Arms : Sable, a tree uprooted argent between
two cross-crosslets fitch^es or, impaling Sable, a
fesse chequee (or?) and gules. Crest: a tree
uprooted vert.

12. Anne, relict of Patrick Bartlet, Esq., of
Nottingham Place, d. May 21, 1844, a. 67.

13. Patrick Bartlet, Esq., formerly of Carriacou,
West Indies, late of Nottingham Place, d. Aug. 5,
1830, a. 79. Placed by his stepdaughter.

*14. Isabella, wife of Patrick Bartlet, Esq.,
d. Feb. 8, 1821, a. 72. Erected by her husband
and daughter.

15. Francis Anthony Morris, Esq., of Hyde
Park Gardens, second son of Charles Morris of
Portman Square, d. Dec. 8, 1842, a. 50. Erected
t>y his widow.

16. Lieut.-General Sir John Murray and the
Jlon. Dame Anne Elizabeth Cholmley Murray. . . .

17. Beneath this chapel is the burial vault of
Robert and Anne Agnes Gillespie of York Place,
where rest the remains of their children : Grace
Elizabeth, d. Feb. 3, 1832, a. 14; Mary Anne,
d. Dec. 28, 1832, a. 12 ; Catherine, d. May 19,
1833, a. 7.

G. S. PABBY, Lieut, -Col.

17 Ashley Mansions, S.W.

(To be continued.)

' LA PEBOUSE.' (See ante, p. 3.) I should
like to say how much interested I was in
West's print illustrating the cutting of the
Baddeley cake which appeared in the first
number of * N. & Q.' for this year. That
chimpanzee from ' La Perouse ' in the fore-
ground had for me quite a pathetic signi-
ficance. There must have been rivers of
English tears shed over this play. Nothing
since its time, save perhaps the ' Uncle
Tom's Cabin ' dramas in the Northern States
about the Secession War period, has ever
equalled it in this respect. People in Eng-
land wept over the dark, mysterious fate
of La Perouse, as they did later over that
of poor Marie Antoinette herself. His ill-
starred expedition was so English in in-
ception and design as to exhibit a palpable
touch of that tiniest form of flattery,
imitation ; and, though at the outset a little
jealousy may have been felt by us, all this
was quickly forgotten in the presence of the
tragedy in which the incident closed. In
the dark days of .Revolutionary horrors
later, and for years afterwards, the story of
La Perouse' s abortive voyage of discovery,
" a noble but unsuccessful effort to turn the
French mind in a new and better direction,' 1 ,
was like a grateful oasis in a horrid waste,
where wearied memory loved to linger and
think of what " might have been." Even
Carlyle, in his ' French Revolution/ has a
sentimental line or two about this brave
adventurer's undertaking in the hapless
Louis's earlier days, which " also shall not
prosper" ; and now here, in this cutting of
Baddeley 's cake, we are reminded once more
of it all, and how long the sad incident re-
mained a dramatic inspiration for our for-
bears. One would like to come across a
copy of that play in which West's chimpanzee
figures. MONA.

' BOOK OF ALMANACS.' The notice of
Fry's 'Almanacks for Students' at 11 S.
xii. 312 suggests the thought that De
Morgan's ' Book of Almanacs ' is not now
easily accessible. It is an oblong octavo,
published in 1851 jby Taylor, Walton &
Maberly. ...It contains 37 almanacs, of which

12 s. i. FEB. 19, 1916.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

147

Xo. 36 contains only fixed days of saints,
<fec., and Ao. 37 new and full moons ; these are
preceded by tables, and an explanatory in-
troduction. It is intended (among other
things) " to enable any one to place before
himself the almanac of any year of old style,
or any year of new style from A.D. 1582 to
A.D. 2000." E. H. BBOMBY.

University of Melbourne.

[A third edition of De Morgan's 'Book of
-Almanacs,' revised by E. J. Norman, appeared in
1907 (Cambridge, MacTnillan & Bowes ; London,
iVlacmillan & Co.). This retained the oblong form.]

HIEBEMTAS DBEXELITJS : HIS TBANSLA-
TOB'S WOBDS. In " The Angel - Guardian's
Clock Translated out of latin into English At
Rouen of the impression of Nicolas Courant in
the streete of the poterne neere to the Pattace,"
which on p. 21 bears the date in the words :
"Monachium, Michelmasday 1621. Yours in
Christ lesus. Hier. Drex.," the word-booker
observes these sixteen expressions :

Banket-maker, p. 223. . . .these cup-bearers, and
as it were Danket-makers of God came to couer a
table before their Lord.

- Bounder, 70. The bounders ot his life are
appointed.,

Country-smle, -222 let it not be troublesome

to thee, to change thy country-soile for banish-
ment.

Ferveniness, 193 and temper the coldnesse

of our prayers, with the fire and feruentnesse of

theirs.

. Hart-feeling, 174.... and beheld it with teares

in his- eies, and a hart-feeling of the case.

Glewie, 182 and retaines, as though it had

glewie hand?.

' Hungerly, 185. And while we greedily harken
to a musieall consort, and our eares listen hungerly
.after it.

Tmpoure, 264. Behold these heauenly Princes do
-after a sort- impoure themselues.

Malice,. 119. .'. .yet with all this if thou malice
but euen one creature, thou hast giuen nothing.

May-game, 85. .. .what a play arid May-game
js any thing which is said to be in this world !

Oppugner, 275 a disenherited heyre of

heaueh, and an oppugner of the celestiall Spirits
.and Saints.

' Overbnthc, 224. For when our LORD at mount
Oliuet, euen before his Crosse and whippes. was
-all ouerbathed with a sweat of bloud.

Submisse, 264.... they became more submisse
after their LORD had humbled himself so low.

Sicag, 270.... his iawes began to drie . . . . his
armes to swagg.

Lyndon, 225 they shew his syndon, and the

Hnnen, wherein he had bene wound.

Table-book, 274 who iust as thy Angel-
guardian keepes account of thy good deedes, so
doth he enter into his table-bookes, what thou
dost, in swearing or forswearing.

"Country" is here used in the sense of
''native."

. The ' Oxford Dictionary ' quotes " impoor "
only once, arid that from the year 1613.

Drexelius fills so much space in the Cata-
logue of the British Museum that it would
be interesting to learn who translated his
' Clock ' into English.

EDWABD S. DODGSON.

The Oxford Union Society, Oxford.

" Hie." In the recent hearing of the
Ferrars peerage claim on the part of the
Council of Privileges,, the learned counsel
declared that he was unable to say what the
word " Hie " meant placed opposite names
of peers in the Parliamentary Roll. It
may be worth recording that this word is
an abbreviation of " Hiccius," meaning
' here *' or "at this place."

The words " Parliamentary Pawn," used
in connexion with records of writs, also
came in the same case, I cannot find any
instances of this ; would the word " pawn "
here mean " pledged " t

ABCHIBALD SPABKE.

CUBBENCY NOTES. As the fortunate
possessor of a ten-shilling note may I make
a note of it 1 It bears the curious and
comforting words, " Ten shilling Currency
Notes are Legal Tender for the payment of
any amount." One-pound notes are to the
same effect ; but why spend a sovereign
when ten shillings will do t Is not this a
new way to pay old debts t Lucis.

TAVEBN SIGNS : KING JOHN. Amongst
the many public-house and hotel signs, I
have only once come across King John, and
by a coincidence or intention it is situated
not far from Denver (Norfolk), and between
it and the Wash. The house is reported to
be a very old one, and to have borne the
name " for centuries." This I can neither
confirm nor deny. L. G. R.

Bo urnemo uth .

ALBUM LINES BY JAMES SHEBIDAN
KNOWLES. James Sheridan Knowles and
his wife spent nine weeks at Trefriw,
Carnarvonshire, in the spring of 1 846. Ere
leaving, the dramatist was constrained to
pen the ^following lines in a lady's album.
As I am unaware they have appeared in
print, I have pleasure in quoting them :

LOVE AT FIRST SIGHT.

Love is not a plant that grows in the dull earth 1
Springs by the calendar ! must wait for sun,
For rain ! matures by parts must take its time
To stem, to leaf, to bud, to blow ! It owns
A richer soil, and boasts a quicker seed !
You look for it and see it not, and lo !
E'en while you look the peerless flower is up
Consummate in the birth !

ANEUBIN WILLIAMS.

148

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. FEB. 19, me.

WE must request correspondents desiring in-
formation on family matters of only private interest
to affix their names and addresses to their queries,
in order that answers may be sent to them direct.

SYNODAL STATUTES OF BISHOP FULK
BASSET OF LONDON. A friend lately brought
me a small quarto parchment volume, much
battered, mutilated, and injured, asking for
some information as to its contents. It was
clearly a thirteenth-century MS. in three
different handwritings, and could be gener-
ally described as a commonplace book of
theological topics. A closer examination
showed me that among its contents are two
sets of statutes ascribed to F. Bishop of
London. The only person whom this date
will fit is Fulk Basset (1242-59), and internal
evidence shows that they must have been
promulgated not earlier than 1250. With
my friend's consent I have transcribed all
that now remains of two very interesting
documents, which 1 hope the Canterbury
and York Society may consent to print ; but,
unfortunately, there is a large gap four
pages, I believe in the second document,
and I should be glad to ascertain whether
any other copy is known, so that, if possible,
the portion missing may be supplied.
Wilkins, whose ' Concilia ' contains many
sets of statutes and constitutions, knows not
these, nor can I trace any mention of them
elsewhere. Still, as the Bishop's final order
was that the archdeacons were to supply
copies to the rural deans, who were to instruct
the rectors, vicars, and chaplains of the
diocese in their contents, many copies must
have been made, and some perhaps besides
this mutilated one may be extant. I
should, be very grateful for information
which might enable me to supply this sad
hiatus. CECIL DEEDES.

Chichester.

AUTHOR OF QUOTATION WANTED. Where
may lines be found which begin :
Poor sinners below, acquainted with Woe,
How heavily once with our loads did we go !
Who was the author ? They are quoted in a
sermon delivered in London, 1796, by John
Pawson, minister of the Gospel.

THOS. RATCLIFFE.

THE ROMANS IN KENT. What are the
best authorities (in English) to consult as
to the Romans in Kent, their towns, roads,
&c. ? J. LANDFEAR LUCAS.

Glendora, Hindhead, Surrey.

WILLIAM DUNLAP. I am preparing a
dissertation at Columbia University OBL
William Dunlap. At present I am investi-
gating the material in the various libraries
of New York City. If any of your readers
can refer me to other material, such as
diaries, letters, and manuscripts, or to any
source of information, I shall be glad to-
have them communicate with me.

O. S. COAD.

419 West 118th Street, New York City.

YORK MINSTER : RELIGIOUS DANCES.
Can any reader kindly refer me to any
account of the religious dances formerly
celebrated in York Minster, and state when,
they were discontinued ?

GEORGE AUSTEN,
Chancellor of York Minster*

WARREN HASTINGS. At what places did
he reside in England while his trial was
pending ? C. P. M.

MARBLE BUST BY CHANTREY OF SIB
ISAMBARD BRUNEL. Where is this to b&
found now, and at what date was it exe-
cuted ? C. P. M.

NEWCOME' s SCHOOL, HACKNEY, AND LORD-
CHANCELLORS HARDWICKE. Local histories
contain but the briefest of references to this
one-time celebrated school, the two Hoadlys
being the only names of notable pupils given-

In a volume of matter relating to plays
performed at the school I find a note, which
I quote in full below, evidently written in
reply to a query addressed to some one by
the Rev. James Plumptre, a former pupil at
the school :

HACKNEY (NEWCOME'S) SCHOOL.
Girls' School, by Mrs. Salmon.
Mr. Samuel Morland.
Mr. Henry Newcome, son of Peter Neweome, Vicar

of Hackney, &c., married Miss Morland, 1714,.

died October 23rd, 1756.

Mr. Peter Newcome, resigned 1765 to his brother.
Mr. Henry Newcome, resigned 1789.
Mr. Richard Newcome.

Local tradition says that Samuel Mor-
land' s School was in Hackney, but in th&
article in the ' Dictionary of National
Biography ' on the first Earl of Hardwicke
it is said that this Lord Chancellor was
educated at Samuel Morland' s School in
Bethnal Green. That several members of
the Yorke family, including the other Lord
Chancellor Hardwicke, were educated at
Newcome' s School, as were Henry Cavendish,,
the natural philosopher, and the fifth Duke
of Devonshire, there is no doubt whatever-
What is at present lacking is data showing:

12 s. i. FEB. 19, i9i6.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

149

ie situation and continuity of the school
>r schools known as Miss Salmon's (at which
" The Matchless Orinda " was educated),
Samuel Morland's, and the Hackney School
under the head-masterships of the several
Newcomes.

If any readers possess information bearing
on the point in question, I should be glad if
they would communicate the same, either to
' N. & Q.' or to me direct. Information
about pupils of Newcome's School, the
records of which are unfortunately lost, will
be equally welcome.

Newcoroe's School apparently became
defunct when the building was demolished
early in the nineteenth century, in order to
secure a site of the required size for the
London Orphan Asylum, part of the latter
building being now known as the Congress
Hall of the Salvation Army.

T. ALDRED Chief Librarian.

Hackney Public Libraries.

SIR DONALD STEWART'S AFGHAN ADVEN-
TURE. A reviewer in The Times Literary
Supplement of Jan. 20 says " there are good
military authorities " who hold that Sir
Donald Stewart's march from Kandahar to
Kabul was " more memorable " than Lord
Roberts's march from Kabul to Kandahar,
though the 4i latter dwells in all men's
memories, whereas the former is well-nigh
forgotten." The late Sir Charles Euan-
Smith is cited as one of these " good military
authorities." Who are the others ?

J. M. BULLOCH.
123 Pall Mall, S.W.

CHIMNEY-SWEEPS : '' LUCIFER " MATCH
FACTORIES. I should be glad if any
medical correspondent could refer me to any
recent publications giving the latest avail-
able data as to the prevalence of chimney-
sweeps' cancer among chimney-sweeps, and
as to sickness and mortality among the
manufacturing hands in lucifer match
factories. Can it be shown that the latter
has now been overcome ? R. K. H.

THE MASS : A FAMOUS ENGLISHMAN'S
CHANGE OF VIEW. Can you indicate in
what author's writings may be found an
assertion, concerning some one famous in
English literature, to the effect that, when
sojourning abroad, he thought at first with
surprise and scorn of the congregations
assisting at Mass " to see a priest bow and
wipe a cup "but that after a time observa-
tion and experience led him to realize that
there is much more than that to be found in

the Blessed Sacrament ? I have a notion
that Carlyle was the person referred to, but
I am now unable to locate the passage, as a
long time has passed since it came under my
eye, and my memory serves me but im-
perfectly. J. FRANK BUXTON.
21 Farndon Road, Oxford.

THE EIGHTEEN SEVENTIES : ' PINAFORE '
AND TENNIS. What was the date of the
production of * H.M.S. Pinafore ' by Gilbert
and Sullivan ? My recollection is that it
appeared about 1878, but Madame de
Hegermaim-Liridencrone, in her book ' In
the Courts of Memory,' speaks (p. 374) ol
having sung " some of the songs from the
' Pinafore,' " on board a German man-of-war
lying at Cuba in the spring of 1873.

Also, when was lawn tennis first played ?

1 think it was about 1877, but the same lady
mentions (p. 384) " tennis, a new game," as
being played at Johannisberg by Prince
Metternich in July, 1874.

' In the Courts of Memory ' consists of
" contemporary letters," and the extracts
referred to occur, the one in a letter written
from Cuba in 1873, and the other in a letter
written from Germany in July, 1874.

E. M. MACPHAIL.

Madras.

" TERRA RODATA." Isaac Taylor, in his
'Words and Places' (p. 329 of the 1885
edition), defines the word " royd," so well
known to students of West Yorkshire place-
names, as " land that has been ridded of
trees," and states that it is represented in
Low Latin by terra rodala. I have consulted
Ducange and Spelman, and gone through
several collections of ancient charters, but
so far have not had the good fortune to come
across the expression. I believe that it
must occur somewhere, otherwise Isaac
Taj^lor would not have quoted it. I should
be^much obliged to any of your readers who
would furnish me with a reference to some
passage in which the expression is to be
found. C. J. BATTERSBY.

Sheffield.

" PEDESTRES." What is known of the
author of " A Pedestrian Tour of Thirteen
Hundred and Forty-Seven Miles through
England and Wales, by Pedestres and Sir
Clavileno Woodenpeg, Knight of Snowdon,"

2 vols. (Saunders & Otley, 1836) ? The
book is a whimsical and learned narrative of
a journey supposed to be taken by a man
with a wooden leg and a walking-stick.

ARTHUR BOWES.

150

NOTES AND QUERIES. 112 s. i. FEB. 19, we.

" HACKNEY." When the letter H section
of the * New English Dictionary ' went to
press I do not know, but it must have been
some little time ago. It is there stated
that the origin and meaning of the word
" Hackney " are still unknown.

Has any light been thrown on the subject
since then ? WILLIAM MAIN.

THE " FLY " : THE "HACKNEY." I under-
stand that a " fly," the vehicle, is the same
as a " four-wheeler," but several good books
of reference do not enable me to decide the
matter, e.g., the ' Concise Oxford Diet.' says
it is a " one-horse hackney-carriage," but
forgets to define " hackney-carriage."

ALFRED S. E. ACKERMANN.

FEMALE NOVELISTS. (See ante, p. 111.)
1. Can any readers give me information
concerning the Mrs. Barnby who published
novels in 1803, 1804, and 1808 ? The first
was a translation from the French called
' Kerwald Castle; or, the Memoirs of the
Marquis de Solanges,' but the others are un-
known to me. Who was her husband ?

2. Who was the husband of Mrs. A. M.
Bennett, the novelist, who died in 1808 (cf.
European Magazine, liii. 156) ? Is it possible
to learn her age at death ? Does either of
these particulars appear in Miss Matilda
Bet ham's ' Biographical Dictionary of the
Celebrated Women,' 1804 ? E. C.

BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION WANTED.
I should be glad to obtain further informa-
tion about the persons hereafter named :
(1) Christian Hooper, who was admitted to
Westminster School in Jan., 1741/2, aged
12 ; (2) William Hooper, admitted June 27,
1785 ; (3) William Ernest Anderson Hooper,
admitted Jan. 27, 1858 ; (4) Edward Hope,
who matriculated at Oxford from Ch. Ch.,
Aug. 22, 1661, aged 19 ; (5) John Horden of
Ch. Ch., Oxoii, M.A., who was appointed
Rector of Niton in the Isle of Wight, Feb. 1,
1578 ; and (6) Thomas Home, Canoneer
Student of Ch. Ch., who graduated M.A. at
Oxford, 1731. G. F. R. B.

LOUISA PARR. I am wondering whether
any of your readers know where Mrs. Louisa
Parr, the novelist, was buried, what her age
was at death, or where she was born ? She
lived and died at 18 Upper Phillimore Place,
Kensington, her death occurring on Nov. 2,
1903. F. A. Cox, Librarian.

London Institution, Finsbury Circus, E.G.

RALPH LAMBERT, BISHOP OF MEATH
1726-31. To what family did this prelate
belong, and what were the arms of that
family ? D. K. T.

' LINES TO A WATCH.' Until about
twenty years ago I had had in my possession
for many years, inside the cover of an old
watch, a round piece of fine silk on which
had been stamped a verse entitled as above.
As well as I can remember, the lines ran as
follows :

LINES TO A WATCH.
Could but our (actions?) (conduct?) work (?) like

this machine,

Not urged by passion nor delayed by spleen,
But, true to Nature's (?) regulating power,
By virtuous acts (?) distinguish (?) every hour ;
Then life (?) would (?j follow as (it?) (they?)

ought

The laws of motion and the laws of thought,
Sweet health (?)... . (?) o're,
And endless joys when time shall be no more.

I am not sure about the words that I have
queried, and I may be wrong as to some
others. Can and will any reader set me
right, and, if possible, name the author of
the verse ? I lost the piece of silk some
years ago. It was then over a hundred years
old. BERNARD O'CONNOR.

14 Old Square, Lincoln's Inn, W.C.

P. B., TRANSLATOR OF MINUCIUS FELIX.
I should be glad to know the name of P. B.,
whose translation of the only work of
Miriucius and of Tertullian's ' Apology ' (in
one small volume) was " printed for B.
Barker, at the White Hart, and C. King, at
the Judges-Head, both in Westminster Hall,
1708." The book does not appear in the
British Museum Catalogue ; nor is it men-
tioned in the very elaborate bibliographical
list of editions, translations, and criticisms
that is prefixed to J. P. Waltzing's 1903
edition of Minucius. The Preface begins
thus :

" It is thought necessary to acquaint the Reader,
that the Translator of these Excellent Tracts, is a
Gentleman of Condition, and not a Mercenary Pen,
He conceals his name, and therefore hopes for no
reward ; not so much as a barren Praise : Nor can
he hope for any, who goes put of'the road, and en-
tertains none of the prevailing Passions of the age."

That is all that P. B. has to say about him-
self : it is almost as much as is known of
Minucius. His easy style, and his rather
careless scholarship, which often takes refuge
in paraphrase, certainly do suggest " a
gentleman of condition." But who was he ?

B. B.

A NOVEL OF THE SEVENTIES WANTED.
I am anxious to discover the name and
author of a novel published in the seventies
I fancy in one of the monthly magazines,
but of this I am riot certain.

It dealt with two cousins both named
Marguerite, but one called Daisy. The hero

12 S. I. FEB. 19, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

151

proposes, and is accepted by No. 1 by
mistake. She goes abroad and is supposed
to be drowned. He marries Marguerite
No. 2, and then No. 1 turns up again,
like Enoch Arden. The man, I fancy, was a
journalist, and lived on Netting Hill.

Can any one identify the story by this
slight sketch ? WILLIAM BULL.

3 Stone Buildings, Lincoln's Inn, W.C.

"BLIGHTY." 'What is the origin, of this
word as a synonym for England ? It is used
commonly by our forces in France. One
poem I have recently seen begins :

Oh, send me back to Blighty.
Zs it derived from an Indian word ?

Is there a list of words and phrases of the
strange language that has grown up at the
front ? It is a sort of lingua franca, between
the English soldiers and the French in-
habitants. I am told that it is even spoken
between the French themselves at times.
tTwo examples are " Bombardier Fritz " for
" pommes cle terre f rites," and " Rude boys "
for " Rue du Bois."

DE V. PAYEN-PAYNE.

" BURD." What is the meaning and
derivation of this word used as a prefix to a
woman's name in old ballads ?

H. T. BARKER.

Ludlow.

[Of obscure origin, says the ' N.E.D.,' and identi-
fied variously with "bird" and with "bride."
Neither is satisfactory the latter somewhat the
.more likely. It is found in Layamon ; subsequently
in Northern writers for the most part. 1

GEORGE WHITEFIELD. Tyerman, in his
"Life' (i. 505 n.) of Whitefield, refers
to " Oliphant's ' Whitefield,' Edinburgh,
1826." I have failed to find any mention
of this in the usual books of reference ;
apparently it is not in the British Museum,
and inquiry has been made in Edinburgh
Without result. Whitefield's Journals were
reprinted as one of the series entitled
"Autobiography," and the volume con-
taining these is dated 1826, but there is no
indication as to the editor. Reference to
any source mentioning this life by Oliphant
will oblige. ROLAND AUSTIN.

Gloucester.

ALLS WORTH, ARTIST. Is anything known
of an artist named Allsworth, of Camden
Town ? I possess three portraits in oils by
him of the Rev. Ralph Price of Lyminge,
Kent, his wife, and Charles Price, Esq., of
anon Gate, Hythe, signed and dated
Allsworth, Camden Town, 1854.

LEONARD C. PRICE.
Ewell, Surrey.

Hrplus.

MARIA THE JEWESS.

(12 S. i. 70.)

THE principal book in which information as
to this character is found is Ferdinand
Hoefer's ' Histoire de la Chimie,' vol. i.
pp. 282-4, Paris, 1866. The details given by
Hoefer in his judicious and profound work
have been epitomized in a paragraph in Prof.
John Ferguson's ' Bibliotheca Chemica,'
Glasgow, 1906, vol. ii. p. 78, a most valuable
bibliographical book.

By some Maria, or Maria Prophetissa, is
identified with Miriam, the sister of Moses ;
but by others she is described as a Jewess
who was trained in Egypt, was skilled in all
learning, and, together with Pammenes, was
found in the Temple of Memphis by Demo-
critus. Pammenes revealed the mysteries
of alchemy too freely, but Democritus and
Maria concealed the processes, and thereby
gained renown. Maria gets the credit of
having invented or introduced the use of the
water bath, which is known as the " Balneum
Mariae " or " Bain Marie." Maria is quoted
as an authority by Stephanus Alexandrinus.

There are various obscure and scarce
books which deal further with Maria the
Jewess. One of the chief collections of
standard early alchemical authors is the
' Artis Auriferse,' Basel, 1610. The reference
to Maria is in vol. i. p. 205. Hermann
.Fictuld's ' Probier-Stein,' 1753, p. 112,
identifies her with Moses's sister. Fictuld's
book sets out to be a series of biographies of
true and false alchemists, but it is an un-
reliable work.

Other books which may be referred to are
Pizimentius, * Democritus Abderita de Arte
Magria,' 1573, p. 59 ; Borel, ' Bibliotheca
Chemica,' 1654, p. 154 ; L. Dufresnoy,
' Histoire de la Philosophie Hermetique,'
1742, vol. i. pp. 26, 460 ; vol. iii. pp. 11, 12,
17, 37, 44, 45 ; and Schmieder, * Geschichte
der Alchemie,' 1832, pp. 48-50. In Kopp's
two books, (1) * Beitrage zur Geschichte der
Chemie,' 1869, and (2) ' Die Alchemie,' 1886,
will be found further references, and also an
exhaustive discussion of all that has been
said of Democritus in this connexion. For
details of editions of Democritus, see Prof.
Ferguson's papers in the Proceedings of the
Philosophical Society of Glasgow. Kopp
considers the inclusion of Maria among the
alchemists as by no means modern.

152

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. FEB. 19, wie.

The full passage from Hoefer's book
(' Histoire de la Chimie '), which is epitomized
above, is so valuable and so much to the
point that I beg permission to quote it :

" Nous n'avons aucun renseignement certain
sur la vie et les travaux de Marie la Juive, dont
le nom se rencontre si souvent dans les Merits
alchimiques.

" Georges Syncelle, historien du VHIe siecle,
dit, dans sa { Chronique,' que Dernocrite d'Abdere,
dont nous venons de parler, fut initie par Ostane
dans le temple de Memphis avec d'autres pretres
et philosophes, parmi lesqucls se trouvait aussi
Marie, savante juive, et Pammene. Si ce te"-
moignage est vrai, Marie tait contemporaine de
D^mocrite et de Zosime. Mais comnie Syne^sius,
le commentate ur de D6mocrite, nous apprend, dans
le passage rapporte" plus haut,* que D^mocrite
fut initie^ dans le temple de Memphis, en com-
pagnie avec des pretres de I'l^gypte, et qu'il ne fait
aucun e mention de Marie ni de Pammene, le
tempignage de Syncelle, qui n'a fait d'ailleurs que
copier Synesius, a 1'exception de ces mots : parmi
lesquels se trouvait anssi Marie, &c., perd beaucoup
de son autorite.

" Quant A 1'opinion que Marie la Juive tait
sceur de Moi'se, il faut la mettra au nombre de ces
fables qui attribuent au roi Salomon et a Alexandre
le Grand les traites sur la pierre philosophale
qui portent leurs noms.f

" En parcourant les fragments de Marie,
.conserves dans les manuscrits qui traitent de
1'art sacre", nous avons pu constater que tous ces
pr^tendus Merits de Marie ne sont que des extraits
Jaits par un philosophe chretien anonyme. D'ail-
leurs aucun des philosophes de 1'art sacre ne fait
mention des ecrits de Marie sur la pierre philoso-
phale. Le fragment de Zosime (p. 270), qui
rapporte une parole de Marie, est un extrait fait
par ce meme philosophe chretien.

" En songeant aux pe"ripe"ties de cette grande
lutte entre les philosophes pai'ens et les neophytes
Chretiens, lutte dans laquelle chaque partie se
reprochait des emprunts r^ciproques, on est porte
a se demander si le nom de Marie n'aurait pas
e^te 1 mis en avant par quelque chretien, pour
1'opposer au nom sacr6 d'Isis, la vierge des
astrologues et la source divine des connaissances
naturelles, et particulierement de 1'art sacre,
selon les croyances 4gyptiennes. C'est une con-
jecture que nous livrons aux meditations des
e>udits. Voici 1'un des Extraits du philosophe
Chretien anonyme : ' Intervertis la nature, et
tu trouveras ce que tu cherches. II existe deux

* " Voy. p. 277 [of Hoefer's book]."
t " Excerpta ex interlocutione Marise prophet-
issse sororis Moysis et Aaronis, habita cum
aliquo philosopho dicto Aros, de excellentissimo
opere trium horarum (' Theat. Chim.,' t. vi. p. 479).
Ce dialogue est reproduit dans ' Artis aurifer,
quam Chemiam vocant ' (Bale, 1610), sous le
titre : ' Practica Maria3 prophetissae in artem
alchimicam.' L'auteur pseudonyme d^daigna la
chronologic, car il fait parler la sceur de Moi'se de la
philosophic des stoiciens."

"Manuscrit 2251. ' Discours de la tres-
savante Marie sur la pierre philosophale.' Ce
discours n'est qu'un chapitre du ' Traite" du
philosophe chretien.' "

combinaisons : 1'une appartient a 1'action de?
blanchir, 1'autre a 1'action de jaunir. II existe-
aussi deux actions de blanchir et deux action*
de jaunir : 1'une se fait par la trituration, 1'autre
par la calcination. On ne triture saintement,.
avec simplicity, que dans la niaison sacre ; 1^.
s'opere la dissolution et le d^pot. Combines
ensemble, dit Marie, le male et la femelle, et vous>
trouyerez ce que vous cherchez. Ne vous
inqui^tez pas de savoir si 1'ceuvre est de feu. Lea
deux combinaisons portent beaucoup de noms,-
comme eau de saumure, eau divine incorruptible r
eau de vinaigre, eau de Vacide du sel marin, de
1'huile de ricin, du raifort et du baume ; on.
1'appelle encore eau de lait d'une femme accouched
d'un enfant male, eau de lait d'une vache noire,,
eau d'urine d'une jeune vache ou d'une brebis r
ou d'un ane, eau de chaux vive, de marbre, de
tartre, de sandaraque, d'alun schisteux, de nitre,
de lait d'anesse, de chevre, de cendres de chaux z
eau de cendres, de miel et d'oxymel, de fleurs
d'arctium, de saphir, &c. Les vases ou les
instruments destines a ces combinaisons doivent
etre de verre. II faut se garder de remuer le
melange avec les mains ; car le mercure ^est
mortel, ainsi que 1'or qui s'y trouve corrompu.' "
Hoefer's ' Histoire de la Chimie,' Paris, 1866,.
pp. 282-4.

In the scientific world the discovery of
hydrochloric acid is attributed to J. R^
Glauber about 1648. Priestley was the first
to isolate it in the gaseous condition, and Sir
Humphry .Davy in 1810 showed that it
contained hydrogen and chlorine only. Up
to that time it had been considered to
contain oxygen. A. L. HUMPHREYS.

187 Piccadilly, W.

QUEEN ANNE'S THREE REALMS (12 S. i.
91). Why should not the three realms be
England, Scotland, and Ireland 1 Before the
accession of Charles II. the sovereign was
styled on the Great Seal King (or Queen) of
England, Scotland, France, and Ireland.
Afterwards Great Britain was substituted
for England and Scotland.

In John Chamberlayne's ' Present State
of Great-Britain,' 1708, p. 68, we read :
" Her Majesty now Reigning is, Anne, by
the Grace of God, of England, Scotland,.
France and Ireland, Queen."

Lower down she is described as " from the
Union of England and Scotland the 6th
Sovereign Prince of Great Britain and
Ireland."

Is it not a common practice now to speak
of the three kingdoms 1

ROBERT PIERPOINT.

May one not supplement this question by
asking : What were King James I.'s " threa
kingdoms " when he reproached the fly for
entering his royal eye "i

EDWARD BENSLY.

128. 1. FEB. )9, 1916]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

153

After the Act of Union in 1707, Queen
Anne's three realms were, undoubtedly,
Great Britain, France, and Ireland. 'The
Rape of the Lock,' " an heroi-comical
poem," was published in 1712. Another
line of Pope's,

Yet ne'er looks forward farther than his nose,
was the subject of a little conversation
between Boswell and Johnson just after they
had left the house of Lord Monboddo
(Hebrides, Aug. 21) :

" I objected to the last phrase, as being low.
Johnson : ' Sir, it is intended to be low : it is satire.
The expression is debased to debase the cha-
racter.

Perhaps the answer to THIN. COLL.,
CAMB.'S query might be : The word " obey "
is intended to be hyperbolical ; it is an heroi-
comical poem. The expression is satirical
to satirize the shadowy claim to the crown
of France. B. B.

In spite of the facts that ' The Rape of the
Lock ' appeared in its first form in the
' Miscellanies ' published by Lintot in 1712,
and that the Parliamentary union between
England arid Scotland was achieved in 1707,
I think there can be little doubt that Pope
alludes to the three kingdoms of England,
Scotland, and Ireland in this line.

A. R. BAYLEY.

This expression means England, Scotland,
and Ireland. On p. 38 of vol. iv of that
interesting novel * The History of Two
Orphans,' by William Toldervy (London,
1756). your correspondent will read : " (for
he had been cured of that cursed distemper
gaming, in the very gay kingdom of Ireland). 1 "
Until the end of the eighteenth century such
a term would be usual.

E. S. DODGSON.

THE Two RYHOPES, co. DURHAM (12 S. i.
49, 98). I am afraid I did not make the
query about the two Ryhopes as clear as it
ought to have been.

Durham historians quote two Ryhopes as
forming part of King Athelstan's grant, yet
describe the two places as one.

Stranger still, Bishop Pudsey's ' Survey '
of the county, some two hundred years later
than Athelstan, refers to one Ryhope, yet
mention is made of the two Birdens and
Tunstall.

Do any of your readers agree that one of
these Saxon tuns was one of the two
Ryhopes, or can they account for their riot
being included in the Athelstan grant ?

A. E. OUGHTRED.

Castle Eden.

STICKING-PLASTER PORTRAITS (12 S. L
109). We possess several silhouettes of
ancestors, but they do not appear to have
been cut out in black court-plaster. Cer-
tainly the artist who deftly executed one's
portrait at the old " Polytechnic " in Regent
Street, say fifty years ago, did not employ
that method. Maybe Thackeray used the
expression in a playful fashion.

CECIL CLARKE.
Junior Athenaeum Club.

I recollect small square photographs, a
little larger than an ordinary postage stamp,,
with adhesive gum at the back of them, being
in use in Norwich about fifty years ago. It
was the custom with some people at that
time to affix the photograph to the end of a
letter, instead of a signature, and I saw such
a letter only a year or so ago.

FREDERICK T. HIBGAME.

10 Essex Street, Norwich.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE HISTORY OF
EUROPEAN TRAVEL: BUSING (12 S. i. 62).
I beg to correct a slight error here. There is-
no canton of Rapperschwyl, nor was there
ever one. At the time referred to Rap-
perschwyl was a " Schirmort " (Protectorate),,
together with Gersau and Engelberg.

D. L. GALBREATH.

Montreux.

' OBSERVATIONS ON THE DEFENCE OF
GREAT BRITAIN' (12 S. i. 90). ' A Bio-
graphical Dictionary of Living Authors,'
1816, has:

' Glenie, James, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., formerly
an officer in the Royal Artillery and Engineers.
This gentleman, a native of Scotland, born about
1747, is one of the ablest mathematicians of the
present day, and is said to have put to rest, in a
paper read bei'ore the Royal Society in 1811, the
long celebrated problem respecting the quadrature
of the circle, the impossibility of which he there
demonstrated. He is the author of some papers
in the Phil. Trans., and of. the following works t
' History of Gunnery,' 8vo. 1770 ; * The Doctrine
of Universal Comparison and General Proportion,'
4to, 1739 ; ' The Antecedent**! Calculus, or
Geometrical Method of Reasoning without any
consideration of motion or velocity, applicable
to every purpose to which fluxions have been
or can be applied,' 4to, 1703 ; Observations on
Construction,' 8vo, 1793 ; ' Observations on the
Defence of Great Britain and its Principal Dock-
yards,' 8vo, 1807."

W. B. H.

The only details I can add to those already
known are that the above book by James-
Glenie was published in London and is
8vo in size. It is mentioned in ' D.N.B, r
and Watt's " Bibliotheca Britannica.'

ARCHIBALD SPARKE.

154

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. FEB. 19, me

FOLK-LOBE AT SEA (12 S. i. 66). It would
not be courteous to disregard Y. T.'s appeal,
though, much to my regret, I am unable to
give any certain clue to the mysteries which
he desires to penetrate. I am a 'prentice,
.and can only guess out of my crudeness. A
master of folk-lore conjectures with circum-
stance, and supports his surmises by ap-
parent testimony from far-off centuries,
from divers peoples, from east, west, north,
and south. All that gives confidence to his
readers ; and yet there is no manner of
certainty.

I think it would be a thing to wonder at
if the seas and all that in them is " the
tinnimies " which the inland old woman
wished to see had not evoked superstitions,
.and if those who braved the waves for liveli-
hood had not had rules of etiquette which
might give none occasion to the powers,
chiefly malign, who were masters of their
fate. Ashore they would be careful to
observe all signs vouchsafed to betoken
coming ill-luck. An inverted loaf of bread,
an overturned bowl how could anything
or anybody foreshow more plainly an upset
boat ? If a hare, wherein a witch was so
often incorporate a pig, reminiscent of the
bevy which had perished in the Galilean
Sea crossed their path as they went to
embark, what wonder the fishermen drew
back at the warning ? The parson was,
perhaps, a man like unto Jonah, who was
better overboard ; and the woman might
have an evil eye, if she were not actuallv a
witch. It is always well to be on the safe
side.

Rabbits, which are of the same family as
hares, must suffer the penalty of the rela-
tionship. Indeed, their burrowing habits
justify those who regard them with sus-
picion. It is curious to find that Mr. Thorold
Rogers thought rabbits were but recently
introduced in the thirteenth century, in the
latter half of which one of them would sell
for one-third of the price of a wether (' Six
Centuries of Work and Wages,' p. 84). This
makes it possible that Brother Rabbit is not
at home in the earliest folk-lore of these
isles. At present, however, he is a subject
tabooed aboard ship, as Y. T.'s example
shows.

Fife fishermen, it is noted in ' County
Folk-Lore,' vol. vii. pp. 124, 125 (F. L. S.), *
" won't speak about pigs, and if any one was to
mention pork on board it would be sure to bring
on a storm. Rabbits are the same. I have heard
them tell of a boat's crew Who landed on the
Hay, killed some rabbits, and started for home,
but were lost on the voyage. It was the
Babbits.,'

It is plain that it does not do to injure the
bodies in which strange spiritual powers
take up their abode, and that it is dangerous
to speak of them lest words should offend.
There may be telepathic communication of
which we are little aware ; but, at any rate,
we know that if we talk of the devil we may
expect to see him.

It is not unlikely that fishermen object to
speak of the giving out of anything whatso-
ever. In Shetland formerly
" they never mentioned the end of anything.
To be lost was expressed as having ' gone to
itself,' broken, ' made up ' ; and the end was
called the damp." Spence's ' Shetland Folk-
Lore,' p. 120.

The men had a vocabulary of Norse words
which they used to indicate things and
conditions relating to their occupation, and
applied to sundry needs of life ashore. Mr.
Spence gives interesting lists of these terms.

Possibly some spirit of tree-worship dimly
survives in the dislike to stick a knife into
wood or to look through a ladder, but I
seem to have met with a better explanation
of the last scruple than any I am now able
to offer. ST. SWITHIN.

PETER JOYE (12 S. i. 110). Information
was desired about Peter Jove's son James.

Thomas Hearne spent Sunday evening,
Aug. 18, 1723, with Mr. Thomas Serjeant arid
Mr. Charles and Mr. James Joye. He notes
that " the two Joyes are Brothers, and very
lich." Another mention of James Joye,
under Aug. 21 of the same year, and two
short letters from him to Hearne, and a reply
of Hearne's, show that James was a book-
collector and a subscriber to Hearne's
publications. See the Oxford Hist. Soc.
edition of Hearne's ' Remarks and Collections,'
vol. viii. pp. 79, 108, 317, 318.

This is merely given at a venture, as
G. F. R. B. does not date his Peter Joye.
EDWARD BENSLY.

THE SHADES, LONDON BRIDGE (12 S. i.
110). Although he does not refer to it, MR.
REGINALD JACOBS is, I am confident,
familiar with the description of these in-
teresting vaults in Herbert's ' History of
St. Michael's, Crooked Lane,' part ii. p. 106.
Richard Thomson no doubt again mentioned
the Shades in ' Tales of an Antiquary,' first
series, 1827, second series, 1839 ; and some
useful references would occur in the records
of the Fishmongers' Company.

In 1827, when Thomson's "' Chronicles of
London Bridge ' were published, the premises
were occupied by Wooding & Son.

ALECK ABRAHAMS.

12 S.I. FEB. 19, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

155

'THE LADIES OF CASTELLMARCH' (11 S.
xii. 360, 407, 487 ; 12 S. i. 53). MB. JOHNSON
says that " Hell's Mouth, Forth Neigwl, or
Port Nigel are all one and the same." No one
denies it. Of course they are, but what
I do deny is that Castellmarch is situated on
Forth Nigel, which is a very different matter.

.My statements are based, not only on per-
sonal knowledge, but on the British Ordnance
map of the district, and a glance at this
"" will convince the most sceptical," and I
hope your correspondent also.

Forth Neigwl or Nigel is a deeply indented
foay some four miles long on the west of
Cilan Head. It derives its name from that
"hero of romance and history, Sir Nigel de

' Loring, who was granted the neighbouring
lands in reward for his war services. When
driven into this bay by a gale or contrary
winds, it is very difficult for a vessel to beat
out again ; hence there have been wrecks,
and the natives have christened it, as they
^christen all such bays, Hell's Mouth. (There
is another Hell's Mouth near Cemaes in
Anglesey.)

On the east side of Cilan Head, and divided
.from Forth Neigwl by this large promontory,

'is -the* bay on which the village of Abersoch
and the house of Castellmarch are situated.
It would be absurd to call this bay Hell's
Mouth, as there is good anchorage near

"St. Tudwal's Islands a short distance out.

' Hence the bay is marked St. Tudwal's Road
on the Ordnance map, and is generally called
Abersoch Bay by the public.

If the German map referred to connects
this bay with Forth Neigwl or gives them
Tjoth the same name, then it is hopelessly
wrong. JOSEPH C. BRIDGE.

Chester.

E MARQUESS OP CARNARVON (12 S. i. 91).
Apparently there has only been one Mar-

: .quisate of Carnarvon in the English peerage
-ever created. James Brydges, already Vis-
count Wilton and Earl of Carnarvon (so
-created Oct. 19, 1714), was created Marquis
of Carnarvon and Duke of Chandos, April 29,
1719, and these titles were inherited by his
-son Henry Brydges, 1744-71, and by his
grandson James Brydges, 3rd Marquis of
Carnarvon and 3rd Duke of Chandos from
1771 to 1789, when they became extinct. -g?
There have been $j three Earldoms of

./Carnarvon. (1) Robert" Dormer, 2nd Baron
Dormer of Wenge, co. Bucks, was created

' Viscount Ascott and Earl of Carnarvon,
Aug. 2,. 1628, by King Charles I,, titles which

r^^ame extinct in 1709 on the death of his
Charles Dormer, the 2nd Earl. (2) James

Brydges, 9th Baron Chandos of Sudeley
Castle, co. Gloucester, was created Viscount
Wilton and Earl of Carnarvon, Oct. 19, 1714,
by King George I., titles which becamo
extinct, as above stated, in 1789. (3) Henry
Herbert, 1st Baron Forchester of High
Clere, co. Southampton, was created, July 3,
1793, by King George III., Earl (of the Town
and County) of Carnarvon a title held by
his descendant, the present and 5th Earl.

F. DE H. L.

This title was bestowed upon Jame g
Brydges, who, having succeeded his fathe r
as 9th Baron Chandos oi Sudeley Castle, o^
Oct. 16, 1714, was, three .days later, created
Viscount Wilton and Earl of Carnarvon,
which peerage was one of the fourteen con-
ferred by George I. on the occasion of his
coronation. On April 29, 1719, the Earl
was advanced to the dignities of Marquess of
Carnarvon and Duke of Chandos. This
nobleman died Aug. 9, 1744. His only
surviving son, and heir male, Henry, suc-
ceeded him, and deceased Nov. 28, 1771,
leaving an only son and heir, James, who
passed away Sept. 29, 1789, s.p.m., when
all the above honours became extinct in the
Brydges family.

The title of Marquess of Carnarvon has
never since been revived.

Fuller particulars concerning the above
three Marquesses will be found in Doyle,
' Official Baronage of England,' vol. i.
pp. 339, 355-8 ; and Gibbs, ' Complete
Peerage,' vol. iii. pp. 45, 129-33.

FRANCIS H. RELTON.

8 Lansdowne Road, East Croyden.

James Brydges, 9th Baron Chandos,
1st Viscount Wilton, and 1st Earl of Carnar-
von, was created Marquess of Carnarvon
and Duke of Chandos April 30, 1719. His
grandson James, 3rd Duke and Marquess,
died without male issue Sept. 29, 1789,
when his titles became extinct.

H. JTJNITJS HARDWICKE, M.D.

Southfield Mount, St. Leonards-on-Sea.

[MR. A. R. BAYLEY and G. F. R. B. thanked for
replies.]

FEMALE NOVELISTS, 1785-1815 (12 S. i.
111). 3. Mary Ann Cavendish Bradshaw
was the eldest daughter of James St. John
Jeffreyes of Blarney Castle, co. Cork, arid
niece of John, first Earl of Clare, Lord
Chancellor of Ireland. She married in 1784
the seventh Earl of Westmeath, and was
the mother of the eighth Earl, who became
in 1822 Marquis of Westmeath. She was
divorced jri October, 1796, and married, in

156

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. FEB. 19, me.

the following month, the Hon. Augustus
Cavendish Bradshaw, son of the first Baroness
Wate.park and sometime M.P. for Castle
Rising. Under the name of Priscilla Par-
lante, she published ' Memoirs of the Countess
d'Alva,'

10. Mrs. Byron. In the ' Biographical
Dictionary of Living Authors,' 1816, this
lady is stated to be the daughter of an
attorney, and the widow of a physician of
eminence at Hull. W. H. DAVID.

4. Mrs. Bridget also wrote ' The Baron of
Falconberg, or Child Harold in Prose,' 1815.

6. The name of the authoress of ' The
Cave of Cosenza,' 1803, was Eliza Nugent
Bromley.

9. Mrs. H. Butler also wrote ' Count
Eugenio,' 1807. G. F. R. B.

" DRJNGER " AT HARROW (US. xii. 473).
The pleasant addition of a strawberry cream
ice to a dish of strawberries and cream was a
well-known luxury at Winchester in the
early fifties. But my recollection is that it
was then an expensive form of enjoyment.
The ice alone cost sixpence, and another
sixpence was involved in the purchase of
strawberries and cream. The modest Wyke-
hamical purse of those days did not always
suffice for this indulgence.

R. W. MERRIMAN.
Marlborough.

STUART, COUNT D'ALBANIE (12 S. i. 110).
I may mention that I have several letters of
this nobleman, all signed " The Count
d'Albanie."

He was Charles Edward Stuart, and great-
grandson of the Young Pretender. His
likeness to his ancestor Charles I. was most
striking (sec ' Beresford of Beresford,'
part iii. p. 85).

He was evidently an authority on, and
collector of, aims of offence, such as guns,
swords, &c. CHARLES DRURY.

12 Ran moor Cliffe Road, Sheffield.

COL. JOHN PIGOTT, D. 1763 (12 S. i. 69).
According to the Blue-book of Members of
Parliament, John Pigott, Esq., was M.P.
for Banagher in the 1761-8 Parliament,
end not earlier. In that Parliament Sir
John Meade, Bart., was elected in place of
John Pigott, deceased (refer to Corrigenda,
p. xl). John Pigott (perhaps the same) was
elected for Mary-borough in the 1727-60
Parliament in place of William Wall,
deceased, but Bartholomew William Gilbert
was elected in place of John Pigott, ** not
duly elected." The dates, other than those
of the Parliaments, are not given. '*:,.<

The above does not prove that
WM. JACKSON PIGOTT is mistaken, as there-
can be little doubt that the Returns of the
Parliaments of Ireland in the Blue-book are
not perfect ; witness the fifteen pages of
Addenda and Corrigenda.

ROBERT PIERPOINT.

ALLEN AND FERRERS (12 S. .i. 84). May I
make a correction in the interesting article
at this reference by pointing out that there
is no connexion between Beoley, a village-
2-J miles north-east of Redditch, and the-
market town of Bewdley, about 3 miles from
Kidderminster ? Beoley has never been
known as Bewley, but Bewdley was an-
ciently Beaulieu, and, like Beaulieu in Hants,,
may have been pronounced Bewley.

Beoley was the home of the once important
family of Sheldon, and what is still known
as the Sheldon Chapel, on the north side of
the chancel of the church there, contains a
number of monuments to members of the
family, including that of William Sheldon,,
who 'fought for Richard III. at Bosworth
Field, and the brass of Francis Sheldon,,
ob. 1631. The remains of many of the
Sheldons lie in a vault beneath the chapel,.
which was restored in 1891.

It is curious to recall, in connexion with
the narrative of Richard Allen, who died at
Grantham in 1559, two tragedies that un-
doubtedly occurred. On Nov. 6, 1468.,
whilst John Brome was assisting at Mass in.
the Church of the Whitefriars, he was called
out by Richard Herthill, and stabbed by^
him in the porch of the church.

In 1471 Nicholas Brome (the father of
Constance Brome, who in 1497 became the-
wife of Edward Ferrers) avenged his father's
death. Some time during that year he met
Richard Herthill, his father's murderer, and
in Longbridge field, near Warwick, he " sett
upon him and in a duel slew him." For this-
crime- as the result of an arbitration at
Coventry on March 18, 1471/2 Nicholas;
Brome was directed to find a priest to say
mass daily for two years in the church of
Baddesley" Clinton for the souls of John.
Brome and Richard Herthill, and to pay
HerthiH's widow 33s. 4d.

The impetuous character of Nicholas;
Brome led him later into graver crime than,
that committed at Longbridge, for it is
highly probable that, in a moment of passion,,
he murdered his chaplain in the hall at
Baddesley Clinton. A royal pardon off
Henry VII., dated Nov. 7, 1496, is evidence-
of some great crime or misdemeanour com-
mitted bv him before Nov. 7, 1485. Henry

128. 1. FEB. 19,1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

157

Ferrers (born in 1549, and known as '* The
Antiquary ") states that Nicholas Brome
obtained the Pope's pardon, and that the
towers of Baddesley Clinton and Packwood
Churches are monuments of his penance.
He died on Oct. 10, 1517, and was buried
beneath " the blue marble stone at the
entrance " of Baddesley Church. The story
of both the crimes to which I have referred
lias often been told, and they are recounted
at length in ' Baddesley Clinton, its Manor,
Church, and Hall,' by the late Rev. Henry
Xorris, F.S.A., published in 1897.

A. C. C.

Reference is made to " Beoley or Bewley
{now Bewdley), Worcestershire." If I am
not mistaken, the Beoley referred to is Beoley,
near Redditch, where are the monuments of
many generations of Sheldons in their
chantry chapel on the north side of the
chancel. The writer recalls one inscription,
.striking in its terseness and simplicity :

Quondam Randulphus Sheldon :
Nunc cinis, pulvis, nihil.

S. T. H. P.

DR. JOHNSON "ox FISHING (US. xii. 462 ;
12 S. i. 18, 98). I have to thank MB.
DUGDAI.E SYKES for his quotation from
Hazlitt, which is certainly sufficiently serious.
Still, if the distinguished essayist were
challenged for his authority, one "feels con-
fident he could offer nothing better than
use and wont among those who loved to
have a fling at anglers and their pastime.
That Johnson, like any other sound moralist,
'would be quick to emphasize his disapproval
of any man wasting his time and money in
the constant pursuit of any form of sport
one can easily understand, but to express his
-contempt for angling as such is quite another
thing, and the presumption against his doing
Anything of the kind seems to me ex-
ceedingly strong.

Johnson read Walton's book, and was so
inuch pleased with it that he expressed his
intention of writing a biography of the
-author. There is at this moment a copy of
' The Compleat Angler ' in existence, on the
fly-leaf of which is written in Johnson's -hand-
writing : "A pretty book, a very pretty
book" ; and I think it may be fairly said that
it is in the highest degree improbable, to
say the least of it, that he would have written
this if he entertained that contempt for the
subject-matter of the book which the tradi-
tional saying attributed to him implies.

Johnson was delighted with the delicate
and gentle flavour of the good Royalist and

Churchman which breathes in Walton's
masterpiece, in spite of the writer's care to
avoid anything in the least degree contro-
versial, and Johnson was just the man to
speak tenderly of the favourite pursuit of a
man he liked. Reading between the lines,
I am convinced Johnson angled himself. I
have neither Boswell nor anything of
Johnson at the moment by me, but any
angler can see at a glance, as I did myself
years ago, that in his Highland tour" the
Doctor was delighted when he came across
the natives trout-fishing ; heartily entered
into the spirit of the w T ork that was toward ;
applauded Boswell' s own prowess with the
rod, which, indeed, the latter displayed on
Johnson's urging him to show what he
could do and, if my memory does not play
me false, the old man most certainly had a
try himself. All this, of course, does not
exactly prove the negative, but it certainly
justifies one in insisting on something more
convincing than we now have before ac-
cepting the old sneer at the angler and his
art as Johnson's. MONA.

DEATH WARRANTS (12 S. i. 49, 111).
MR. ERIC WATSON raises an interesting
question. Apparently, the King personally
did not sign the " Recorder's Report." A
copy of the * Report ' on the case of Henry
Fauntleroy, the forger, appeared in Belfs
Weekly Messenger during December, 1824 :

" To the Sheriffs of the City of London and the
County of Middlesex, and also to the Governor of
His Majesty's Gaol of Newgate.

" This day was reported to the King in Council
the following persons [the names are given in the
Recorder's Report] capitally convicted at the
October Sessions of the General Gaol Delivery
of Newgate now it is His Majesty's pleasure that
execution be done on Henry Fauntleroy, on
Tuesday next, Nov. the 30th.

" This is to command you that execution be
done on the body of the said Henry Fauntleroy
on Tuesday next.

" NEWMAN KNOWLYS, Recorder.

" London, Nov. 24, 1824."

According to a newspaper paragraph this
' Report ' was sealed w T ith a black seal, and
it was occasionally referred to in the daily
press as " a warrant." King George IV. is
said to have been present at a meeting of the
Privy Council when the fate of Fauntleroy
was determined.

In former days, however, there seem to
have been instances when the sovereign did
actually sign the death warrant of important
prisoners. Froude gives a circumstantial
account of the signing of the warrant for the
execution of Marv, Queen of Scots, by Qu.een
Elizabeth (' History of England,' xii. 323-4).

158

NOTES AND 'QUERIES'. [12*. i. FEB. 19,

In 'The Pictorial History of England,' by
George L. Craik and Charles Macfarlane, ii.
f>17, it is stated that Queen Mary signed the
death warrant for Lady Jane Grey. Harri-
son Ainsworth was a learned antiquary, and
is generally correct upon important details of
this kind. It would be interesting to have
more information on the subject.

HORACE BLEACKLEY.

RICHARD WILSON (12 S. i. 90). The
following extract, da.ted about 1815, would
seem to apply to the Richard Wilson in-
quired about :

" Wilson, Richard, Esq., a magistrate for the
county of Tyrone, and some years ago member
of Parliament for the borough of Barnstaple in
Devonshire. He was bred to the bar, and prac-
tised some time in the Court of Chancery ; but
some disputes, and a separation from his wife,
who was the daughter of the late Lord Rodney,
occasioned his retirement into Ireland, where he
now resides."

Crosby's ' Contested Elections,' 1838, gives
Richard Wilson as successful at Barnstaple
in 1796, and defeated there in 1790 and
1802. W. B. H.

BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION WANTED
(12 S. i. 49). (1) Joannes Funccius, flor.
1550. A life of Johann Funck, the celebrated
Protestant divine, is given, one may be sure,
by the ' Allgemeine Deutsche Biographie,' a
work on the reference shelves of the British
Museum Reading Room. But one has only
to dip into books that deal with the history
of the sixteenth century in Germany to glean
particulars of his career. He was born in
1518 at Werden, near Niirnberg, married a
daughter of the famous Osiander, and ac-
companied his father-in-law to Prussia, then
a duchy under its first secular ruler Albrecht,
ft vassal of Poland, the Albrecht whose
features are familiar to many from the title-
pages of publications of the University of
Konigsberg and from Carlyle's sketch:

"A man with high bald brow ; magnificent
spade-beard ; air much pondering, almost gaunt,
- gaunt kind of eyes especially, and a slight cast
in them, which adds to his severity of aspect."

By Albrecht, Funccius was appointed
Court preacher and, after he had recanted
Osiander' s heresies, a ducal councillor. But
politics proved his undoing. A prolonged
dispute between Albrecht and the majority
of his subjects resulted in a visit from a
Polish commission, and Funccius, with two
other " Rathe," was executed at Konigsberg
on Oct. 28, 1566. Carlyle ('Frederick,'
bk. iii. chap, vi.) has a brief reference to
"one Funccius, a shining Niirnberg immigrant
... . .who from Theology got into Politics, had a^

last (1564 [this should be 1566]) to be beheaded 1
old Duke Albert himself ' bitterly weeping T
about him ; for it was none of Albert's doing." *

De Thou, ' Hist.,' lib. xxxviii. vol. ii. p. 475 r
ed. 1733, gives an account of the transaction,. >

One of the charges brought against
Funccius was that he had urged his sovereign:
to take refuge with his kinsmen in Germany,.
as he could trust none of his Prussian sub-
jects :

" Funccio crimini inter alia datum, auod sent
principi stolidi juxta et perniciosi consilii auctor ,
fuisset, ut, quando neminem in Borussia fidura.
subditum haberet, ad gentileis suos in Germaniam
se reciperet." De Thou, loc. cit.

Bayle, in his * Dictionnaire,' has a short but
characteristic article on Funccius, in which
he deals out corrections of Moreri and Vossius
and Melchior Adam, who " s'est eloigne de
1' exactitude." The couplet referred to iir
Bayle, and said to have been composed by
Funccius shortly before his death, as a-
warning not to meddle with what lies outside
one's own sphere, is given by Pieter
Burman the younger in his commentary
on the ' Poemata ' of P. Lotichius Secundus,.
lib. i. viii. 11 :

Disce meo exemplo, mandate munere fungi,
Et fuge, ceu pestem, ri)v TroXi'Trpayfj-oa-vvriv.

Burman refers to Melchior Adam, ' Vitae-
German. Theologorum.'p. 197.

Funccius was the author of commentaries
on Daniel and the Apocalypse, and a,
' Chronologia ' and ' Commentarii Chrono-
logici,' which, according to Bayle, started
from the Creation and extended to A.D. 1552.
In the ' Secunda Scaligeraiia ' we have the
terse sentence : " Funcius. On fait estat d&
lui, il est uii des meilleurs, mais cependant il
est plat." EDWARD BENSLY.

University College, Aberystwyth.

(12 S. i. 11, 94.)

(5) and (6). M.A.Oxox. may like to know-
that Foster's 'Judges and Barristers' was 1
never published. G. F. R. B.

METHODS OF WAKING A SLEEPER (11 S.
xii. 440, 489). Apart from the reference to
the legendary harp that woke King David
every morning at daybreak, recorded in
Chagiga, the only reference resembling in;
some regards that ciled by your learned
correspondent J. T. F. is to be found in
Tamid, 27b and 28a, but the waking of the
slumberer was by no means gentle. Every
night (so runs the statement there) a special
officer, accompanied by orderlies bearing
torches, went the rounds of the city to
discover whether the guards were at their.

12 S. I. FEB. 19, 1916.1

NOTES AND QUERIES.

posts. If one failed to answer the greeting,
" Peace be with thee," smartly, the orderlies
beat him, and if that did not rouse the man,
they set fire to his tunic. Probably that
was the passage your esteemed contributor
had in mind. At any rate, I can trace no
other in the pages of the Gemara.

M. L. R. BBESLAB.

J. G. LE MAISTRE, NOVELIST, 1800 (11 S.
xii. 480 ; 12 S. i. 14, 54). I find in The Gentle-
man's Magazine of December. 1840 (p. 672),
the following notice : " Nov. 4, at Chelten-
ham, aged 71, J. G. Lemaistre, esq." In The
Times of Nov. 7, 1840 : "At Cheltenham,
on the 4th inst., John Gustavus Lemaistre,
Esq., in the 72d year of his age."

You will note that in both cases, as on the
title-pages of his books, the name is given as
Lemaistre, not Le Maistre.

M. RAY SANBOBN.

Yale University Library.

REGIMENTAL NICKNAMES (12 S. i. 30, 74,
138). The nickname of the A.S.C. that will
arouse the liveliest emotions of anger is not
" Ally Sloper's Cavalry," but " Pickford's
Hussars." A simple experiment will de-
monstrate my accuracy. W.

HERALDRY (12 S. i. 50). Consulting
Papworth, the coat I find most like that
blazoned by COL. W. H. CHIPPINDALL is :
" Argent, on a fess sa. a mullet or ; Kighley
or Kightley, co. Lancaster, and Keighley,
co. York." E. LEGA-WEEKES.

London County Council : Survey of London.*
Vol. VI. The Parish of Hammersmith. (P. S.
King & Son, 11. Is. net.)

ALTHOUGH the records of Hammersmith are not
so full of general interest as those of Chelsea and
some other parishes, yet the reader will find in
this volume, quite apart from its stores of his-
torical research, much that will attract him.

It was not until 1834 that this parish
was separated from Fulham, and the fact that
in 1630 it had only a chapel of ease suggests
that the various parts of the district were hardly
joined in a single community, so that it is doubt-
ful within what limits the name Hammersmith
should be properly applied. There have been
some fantastic suggestions as to the origin of
the name ; but Mr. Norman tells us in his Pre-
face that " its derivation is obscure, and so far
no serious attempt has been made to collect all
the forms which it has taken in the past. In
' The Encyclopaedia Britannica ' we are told that
the name appears in the early form of Hermodes-
wode. This, however, which occurs in Domes-
day, represents the modern Harmondsw^orth.
Later in the same article it is added that Hammer-

smith probably means Hamer'shythe, or haven r
in which case it might have become Hamersy
or Hamerithe, but certainly would not have
assumed its present form." Mr. Norman sets-
aside Faulkner's attempt to derive the name
from Hamhythe, and thinks that the derivation
from Hamers Mythe, though rejected by the
Rev. J. B. Johnston in his ' Place-Names of
England and Wales,' 1915, is the true one.
" Hamers," Mr. Norman contends, " is doubtless
the genitive singular of a personal name, spelt
Hamer in Domesday Book, which occurs, with,
slight variations, in several Northern languages.
At present the form Hamersmyth has been traced
no further than the reign of Edward II."

The two most important houses in the district
were Butterwick's (near the church) and Palings-
wick (Ravenscourt) Park. These are fully de-
scribed by Mr. W. W. Braines.who has bestowed
much pains on his researches. Hammersmith,
like all modern suburbs, has suffered from
" developments." The beautiful houses of the
Upper and Lower Malls " have been gradually
disappearing," and " the last relics of a peaceful
and picturesque hamlet are seriously imperilled."
Bradmore House (formerly Butterwick), w j ith its
orchards, gardens, beautiful trees, and lovely
walks, has disappeared, and the land is now in
the occupation of the London General Omnibus-
Company. However, the architectural main
features of the frontage have been preserved,
and the fine decorative woodwork of the principal
room has been refixed in the billiard-room specially
built to receive it. This woodwork is the property
of the London County Council. On the first
Monday of every month the public are admitted
to the room from 10 A.M. to noon. Sir Elijah
Impey was born in this house on June 13, 1732, as
recorded by MR. WILMOT CORFIELD at 11 S. xi.
394. Palingswick (Ravenscourt Park Manor House}
is now the public library.

Other houses of special interest include Fair lawn,-'
where Dr. Burney had a school (his classical library
is now in the British Museum) ; the Vicarage
containing fine examples of Adam fireplaces,
and full of beautiful architectural detail of the
period ; and The Seasons, No. 17, and The Doves
Inn, No. 19 Upper Mall the former named after
Thomson's poem, which, according to local
tradition, was partly written there. Sussex
House is said to have obtained its name as an
occasional residence of the Duke of Sussex (1773-
1843), but the editor considers it to be more
probable that it merely commemorates his associa-
tion with the locality. He laid the foundation-
stone of Hammersmith Bridge in 1825. The parish
church, dedicated in the name of St. Paul, was
erected in the years 1882-91. It has a, peal of eight
bells, three of which bear the inscription, " Ex Dono
Nicolai Crispi Armigeri Deo Ecclesise, 1639."
The pulpit, the gift of Prebendary Ingram, is a
beautiful example of work in the style of Grinling^
Gibbons ; it was formerly in the church of All
Hallows, Thames Street, now demolished.

Modern Hammersmith will for ever be associated,

with the name of William Morris, for, as all know,

i it was at Kelmscott House, No. 26 Upper Mall,

that he lived from 1878. In 1890 he founded

i the Kelmscott Press, which he set up at Sussex

j Cottage, within a few yards of his dwelling.

' Early in the nineteenth century Sir Francis

Ronalds lived in this house, and a tablet on the

wall records that he, with the assistance of Sir

160

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[12 S. I. FEB. 19, 1916.

Charles Wheatstone, then a boy of 14, invented
the electric telegraph. In the garden he laid
eight miles of cable, fragments of which were dug
up in 1871, and are preserved in the Pavilion
Museum at Brighton, and at South Kensington.
From 1868 to 1877 the house was occupied by
George Macdonold, and was then known as The
Betreat. Morris renamed it after his beautiful
old home in Oxfordshire, " and he liked to think
that the water which ran under his window at
Hammersmith had passed the meadows and grey
gables."

Another well-known Hammersmith resident
was Frederic George Stephens, who lived until
his death in 1907 at 9 Hammersmith Terrace.
He was the art critic of The Athenceum from 1861
to 1900, and was the model for the head of Christ
in Madox Brown's ' Christ washing Peter's
Feet.'

The plates and plans in the volume (121 in
number) are, as in the previous sections of the
Survey, beautifully executed, and too great praise
can hardly be accorded to the careful work of the
joint editors, Mr. James Bird and Mr. Philip
Norman.

The Study of Shakespeare. By Henry Thew
Stephenson. (Bell & Sons, 4s. 6d. net.)

THIS is a manual for students, written in rather
abrupt, careless Knglish, full of lively ideas, and
eagerly suggestive. The weakest part of it is the
biography of Shakespeare with which it begins.
We were nearly " put off " the book altogether by
it ; but, persevering, found ourselves rewarded.
The dissertation on the Elizabethan stage is both
entertaining and useful. Prof. Stephenson makes
out a very good case for the idea that they were
able, at the Globe, to darken the stage. His
theory of the " hut " is that it Was the receptacle
for the rollers of those painted cloths whence they
were let down as wanted to form the background
of the inner scene. We think he is right in giving
the Elizabethans credit for ingenuity enough to
stage their plays at least as effectively as a
tolerably resourceful amateur troupe can do nowa-
days ; and he supports his opinion by giving the
reader lists of stage properties, &c., of which we
have the actual detail.

Eleven of the plays are subjected to more or less
close discussion. In these, we think, Prof.
Stephenson does not quite keep clear of the
common mistake of over-rating the subtlety and
comprehensiveness of Shakespeare's intention,
and under-rating his luck. But he points out
well the true bearings of construction, and has
some excellent things to say concerning the rela-
tion of the plays to Elizabethan commonplaces of
thought and custom, especially so in regard to
'The Taming of the Shrew.' The "study" of
Romeo and Juliet,' again, is an acute and care-
fully worked out piece of criticism ; so is that of
the function of the ghost in ' Hamlet.' On the
character of Hamlet (though we agree with him
in thinking that Hamlet was neither mad nor yet,
accurately speaking, philosophical) we found him
less satisfactory. In fact, as to character, one of
the chief impressions left with us by the book as
a whole is that of a curious incompatibility
between the Elizabethan and the American
temperament. Shakespeare's men and women
seem to suffer a sort of transposition from one
key to another at the hands of their trans-

atlantic critics. We do not mean this as dis-
paragement, for no doubt it is what a Crusader
would feel if he heard a modern European reckon-
ing up the abilities of Coaur-de-Lion or Louis IX.,
or, in general, of the men who meet us in the
Chronicles.

Where, in this dealing with Shakespearian
characters, the divergence begins is, perhaps, in
a tendency to over-define this or that aspect.
Something of the same sort may be observed in
Prof. Stephenson's description of Shakespeare's
London, where several things such as the
hospitals, the schools, the life of the merchants
and the wealthy are lightly touched on, oromitted
altogether, while great emphasis is laid on the
gutters, the noises, and the overhanging gables.

The chapters on the Plays are Written as a
running commentary, supposed to be read with a
text in one's hand. Without subscribing to
every word of it, we should certainly recommend
the book to the attention of those who may have
the idea of reading the plays again after having,
perhaps, neglected them, or only read them in
youth, and more or less unguided.

HENRY NICHOLSON ELLACOMBE.
OUR readers will regret to hear of the death of our
old and valued correspondent Canon Ellacombe ot
Bitton. His contributions to our columns, though
somewhat intermittent, range over a long period of
years; and preceding his name in the Indexes we
have that of his father. This succession occurs
also in the main business of his life, for in 1850 he
succeeded his father as Vicar of Bittori, near
Bristol, and inherited likewise the vicarage garden,
which, through his enthusiasm and skill, has
become so well known tot amateur horticulturists.
Evidences of his work and knowledge as a gardener
are to be found in * N. & Q.,' but he wrote also on
ecclesiastical and literary subjects.

NEW HAVEN, CONN. Forwarded to MRS
DAMANT.

MR. A. COLLINGWOOD LEE. Letter forwarded to
MR. MAURICE JONAS.

MR. M. L. R. BRESLAR ( " Parallel between
Goethe and Shelley "). Probably the lines sought
are those of the harp-player's song in ' Wilhelm
Meister's Lehrjahre,' book ii. xiii. " Wer nie sein
Brod mit Thranen ass," &c.

MR. APPERSOX (" Village Pounds "). COL.
FYNMORE refers to 5 S. vii. 400 for a note about a
pound at Leeds : " Impounded in the Pinfold,
Edward Street, Leeds, a brown mare," mentioning
bhat in this case the impounder appears to be called
the " Pinder."

CORRIGENDUM. E. B. DE C. writes : " I beg,
with permission, to correct an unfortunate slip in
proof-correcting on p. 125, col. 2, line 32. The
Jacomb coat is : Per chevron az. and erni., in chief
two lions' heads erased arg. (Herald's Coll. 1672).
'\.. heads erased of the second ' is another version).
The Alley ne coat is as stated : Per chevron gu. and
erm., in chief two lions' heads erased or (Herald's
Coll.) 1769."

128. I. FEB. 26, 1916.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

161

LONDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 26, 1916.

CONTENTS.- No. 9.

NOTES : The Culfus of King Henry VI., 161 Some Notes
on " Canions," 162 English Books Reprinted Abroad,
164 The Sawing-Horse Family of J. M. W. Turner
"Csesar gloriosus es " Mack Surname -" Harpastum ":
Football, 165.

QUERIES : David Martin, Painter, 1737-98 - Joseph
Bramah Corbett of Hanford, Staffs- " Monialis"
'Anecdotes of Monkeys '-St. Mary Cray (Sudcrai) The
Knave of Clubs in Churches -Rev. Matthew Drift of
Lavenham Jane Butterfield. 16^ ''By the skin r>f his
teeth" 'Lor- don Directory,' 1677 Disraeli and Mozart
Two Oil Paintings Wanted Lawrence : Gedding
Battersea Training College, 167 Thomas Holcroft's
Descendants ' On the Banks of Allan Water' " Trefira
Saracin" " Battels" F^ulke Salusbury " Boniface,"
an Innkeeper Author Wanted Descendants of Anne
Askew, 168 ' Supplement to Munchausen's Travels'
Orange Lodge Apron Claverhouse Powdered Glass
" L'hy vet " The Sussex Ironworks Hayler, the Sculptor
Wright, Payne, and Wilder Families A Jewish History
of England James Bentham : Portrait Wanted, 169.

REPLIES : Gunfire and Rain : a Retrospect of the
Autumn Manoeuvres of 1873. 170' De Imitatione Christi ' :
Autograph MS., 171 Clockmakers : Campigne " Colly
my cow ! "Statue of Maximilian Rushton, 172 Father
Christmas and Christmas Stockings, 173 George Inn,
Borough Allan Ramsay 'The Tommiad' The Black
Hole of Calcutta Author of French Song Wanted, 175
Recruiting for Agincourt in 1415 -Rebellion at Eton
English Prayer Book printed at Verdun, 176 Cruelty to
Animals Memory at the Moment of Death, 177 Shrines
and Relics of Saints " A stricken field "Authorized
Version of the Bible Thunder Family, 178.

NOTES ON BOOKS : ' The Peace of the Augustans.'
Curiosities of the Seventeenth Century.
Notices to Correspondents.

THE CULTUS OF KING HENRY VI.

THE cult of King Henry VI., than whom,
says Polydore Vergil, " there was not in the
world a more pure, more honest, and more
holy creature, '* widely assumed a formal
character and definite proportions that are
far more distinct, and that longer persevered,
than is usually supposed. In spite of
Bacon's flippancy, and Hall's cheap sneer
that expense deterred Henry VII. from
pursuing the cause at Rome, there can be no
possible doubt that it was the chaotic up-
heaval of the Reformation which alone
prevented an official canonization. Already
had Blakman, the Carthusian, collected
, authoritative evidence of sanctity, an im-
portant treatise, ' De Virtutibus et Miraculis
Henrici VI." And so in "The English

Martyrologe. Conteyning a summary of the
lives of the .... Saintes of the three kingdomes

by a Catholicke Priest (I. W.), J! 8vo,

1608, a book attributed to John Wilson and
also to John Watson, under May 22 we
find .:

" At Windesore the deposition of holy K. Henry
the sixt of that name of England, who being a
most vertuous and innocent Prince, was wrong-
fully deposed by King Edward the 4, and cast
into the tower of London, where a little after
he was most barbarously slayne by Richard
Duke of Glocester, in the year of Christ one
thousand foure hundred three score and eleven.
His body was buryed in the Monastery of Chertsey,
where presently it begun to doe miracles, which
being seene, it was. with great solemnity and
veneration, translated to Windesore, and there
honourably interred in the Chappell of S. Gregory,
whereat also it pleased God, in witnesse of his
innocent life, to worke many miracles. Moreover
it is recorded that his Velvet Hat,* which he
used to weare, being put on men's heads, that
were troubled with the head-ake were presently
cured. He builded the famous schoole of Eaton,
and was the founder of the King's Colledg in
Cambridge. King Henry the seaventh dealt
which [sic] Pope Julius the second about his
canonization, but by reason of both their deaths
the same was broken off."

'N. & Q.,' 2 S. i. 509 (June 28, 1856), has
already given us a note with reference to
this subject, and quotes two short Latin
prayers "made by K. Henri VI.,' 1 as well
as a prose, invocation, and collect of the
King. These two prayers composed by the
King, together with the prose, &c., have been
printed in various editions of the ' Horse in
usum Sarum.' With regard to the cult,
the two short prayers, beautiful in them-
selves, are of course nothing to the point, but
the invocation (*' V. Ora pro nobis Denote Rex
Henrice. R. Ut per te cuncti superati
sint inimici") is highly important, a detail
which should have been more clearly brought
out when it was previously quoted. In a
fifteenth-century 'Horse B.M.V.' (Stowe
MSS. 16) we find written in a very late
fifteenth- or early sixteenth-century script
entirely differing from the rest of the
' Horse,' which are in an earlier and better
character an antiphon and collect affording
certain evidence of a regular cult :

" Rex Henricus pauperum et ecclesiae defensor,
ad misericordiam pronus, in caritate feruidus, in
pietate deditus, et clerum decorauit, quern Deus
sic beatincauit.

" [F.] Ora pro nobis beate seme Dei Henrice.

" [.R.] Ut digni efficiamur [promissionibus
Christi.].

" Oremus.

* Blakman specially notes that Henry VI.
always preferred clothes " pulli coloris."

162

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. FEB. 25, im.

" Deus qui beatum Henricum Begem tuum
sanctum militem, ecclesiae Defensorem et paupe-
rum amicum in omnibus aduersis perfectae
caritatis amore decorasti : praesta quaesumus ;
ut eius exempla sequent.es, tarn in mundi pros-
peris quam in aduersis perfecto corde tibi
uiuamus. Qui uiuis in gloria regnas cum
potensia moderans saecula cuncta. Amen."

In a Roll of Prayers (late fifteenth century),
formerly belonging to Coverham Abbey, we
have the same collect, such variants as the
omission of " pauperum " and the reading
" quam in eius aduersis " being rather errors
of the scribe than any real divergence.
This roll further gives us an illumination
representing Henry VI. Though not very
pertinent, it is perhaps worth noting that in
an exquisite illumination in Henry VI.' s
own Psalter, now one of the most precious
treasures of the British Museum, the boy
king appears kneeling before Our Lady and
Child. This youthful figure has sometimes
been mistaken for Richard II. Henry VI.
is depicted in the ' Horse in usum Sarum,'
Paris, 1530, where the collect to him is also
given. It would be interesting to know
if there are any instances where he is shown
with the aureola of a saint, or, more properly,
with the rays of a beato.

The most important representation, how-
ever, of Henry VI. in this connexion is that
on a panel of the rood-screen at Whimple,
Devon. Here, without any differentiation,
he stands on an equality with seven popular
and famous saints St. John Baptist,
St. Sebastian, St. Barbara, St. Apollonia,
St. Clement, St. Sidwell, St. Roch. The
rood-screen has long since been destroyed,
but the panels were discovered turned
upside down, and doing service as pulpit
steps.

When we consider that this devotional
painting of King Henry is to be seen in a
Devonshire village, that Coverham Abbey
used his collect, that a proper antiphon and
prayers are to be found in MS. Horae and
Psalters, not to mention the local cult at
Windsor and the general fame of the
miracles, it is impossible to subscribe to the
statement that " Henry VI. was originally
canonized by the apocryphal press of
Wynkyn de Worde, and some foreign
heretical printers, who copied after him li
(' N. & Q,, s 2 S. i. 509). On the contrary, we
have every indication of a flourishing and
vigorous cult, suppressed only by the
Reformation, and doubtless revived under
Queen Mary I., a cult whose memory was
green in the late days of James I.

MONTAGUE SUMMERS.

SOME NOTES ON " CANIONS."

As a query which I submitted to ' N. & Q/
re the subject of the following notes elicited
no answers, I venture to forward in more
or less connected form the results of my
own independent studies, in the hope they
may be of use. I may say that M. Maurice
Leloir, president of the " Societe de 1'Histoire
du Costume " of Paris, is in agreement with
my views on the point. Should any of
your correspondents care to bring to my
notice any further evidence on the subject,.
whether confirmative or antagonistic to
my theory, I can only be grateful.

Canions (later form canons}: French:
canons (de chausses). Spanish : canones,
muslos (de calcas), caraguelles. Italian r
cannoni, cosciali, ginocliielli.*

The original " canions " (of breeches), so
commonly mentioned by Elizabethan and
Jacobean writers, were, in the opinion of
Planche and Fairholt, ornamental rolls at
the breecnes' knees, sometimes slashed, such
as occasionally appear in contemporary
prints, &c. Every subsequent writer and
lexicographeri has docilely adopted this
quite gratuitous assumption, apparently
without troubling to verify it from first-
hand sources. I have been unable to find
a shred of evidence to support this explana-
tion ; indeed, all the evidence points to an
entirely different explanation. Although
the " canions " are sometimes mentioned
in connexion with the knees, there is nothing
to suggest " ornamental rolls." The pri-
mitive English forms of the word sufficiently
betray the n (= ny) of the Spanish original,
canon, which implies an object more or less
tubular; and Minsheu's ' Ductor,' 1615,
expressly asserts that the " canions of
breeches " were named from their resemblance
to " cannons of artillerie, or Cannes, or pots."
Note first, that they seem to be invariably
associated with short, wide breeches of the
" trunkhose " class, e.g. " round," " French, ' T
or " paned ' ' hose (Co varrubias, in his ' Tesoro,'
1611, defines the canones as " los q' se pega
en las calcas sueltas.") Secondh r , that
they were a marked (and cosmopolitan)

* Cotgrave, 1611; Percyval, 1591 ; Minsheu r
1615 ; Cesar Oudin, 1607 ; Vittori, 1609 ; Florio,
1598 ; Torriano, 1659 ; Oudin Covarrubias,.
1675 ; Ant. Oudin, 1643. For variant English,
forms of the word see the ' N.E.D.'

t Even the ' N.E.D.' obediently follows suit.
The latest edition of Nares's ' Glossary,' while
abstaining from any exact definition, is careful
not to stand committed to Planch e's rendering-

['28. I. FEB. '26, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

163-

feature in the fashions of civilized Europe.
The illustrations given in Planche's ' Cyclo-
paedia ' almost certainly show the rolled tops
of stockings.* I pass over Quicherat's
definition of the term, because he has
neglected to quote evidence in its support :
too common an omission in his otherwise
sound and erudite treatise.

There is, however, a mode which appears
in portraits, prints, &c., French, Nether-
landish, German, English, Italian, and
Spanish, just about the period when the
canions are first noticed by writers. This is a
fashion of short, sheath-like continuations
(resembling the legs of our knee-breeches)
covering the lower thighs and knees, and
attached to the short trunks. Their
ostensible purpose would seem to be, as
Quicherat asserts, to fill up any hiatus
between the trunks and the long stockings,
where the latter were not sewn directly to
the former.f Like the word canions (which
I believe to describe them), they are of
constant occurrence at this period. The
stockings are indifferently drawn up and
gartered over or inside these " canions,"
which are shown as plain, or ornate, slashed,
embroidered, &c. This portion of attire, I
submit, comes much nearer both Minsheu's
explanation and the locus classicus (see
below) from Stubbes, and accords better
with the following quotations. Against
Planche's conclusion, too, it may be urged
that the canions were evidently a much
more obtrusive and characteristic feature

* See the two well-known sixteenth-century
French paintings in the Louvre of balls at the
Court of Henri III., where the rolls below
the knees agree in colour and texture with
the stockings, and not with the breeches, which are
usually of a different tint. H. Estienne's ' Deux
Dialogues,' &c., 1579, confirms this difference.

f The " long-stocked hose " or trunks and
stockings joined together were known in French
as chwsses s'entretenans, in Italian as calze intieri,
and in Spanish as calyas enteras. .See, besides the
dictionaries of C. Oudin (Spanish-French, 1607)
and H. Vittpri (Spanish-French-ltalian, 1609),
Torriano's edition of Florio, 1659, and Howell's
' Vocabularie,' 1659. They are illustrated in
Vecellio's ' Habiti,' and more clea.rly in plate 21
of J. T. and J. I. de Bry's ' Emblemata
Bfecularia,' 1596, which satirically shows several
women fighting for a pair lying on the ground,
complete with codpiece and points. A Flemish
satirical print of a similar subject is reproduced in
J. Grand-Carteret's ' La Femme en Culotte.'
Peacham, in his ' Truth of our Times,' 1638,
speaking of Elizabethan modes, mentions :
"... .round breeches, not much unlike St. Omer's
onions, ichereto the long stocking ivithoitt garters was
joined, which was then the Earl of Leicester's
fashion and theirs who had the handsomest
log...."

of Elizabethan a>nd Jacobean dress than
the little " ornamental rolls " which, in-
cidentally, were a characteristic of the " lands-
knecht " type of costume so generally in
vogue c. 1510-40. These latter Fairholt,.
apparently relying on an equivocal line from
Wynkin de Worde, calls bulwarks (see his
' Glossary ' ).

1583. Stubbes, 'Anatomy of Abuses,'
speaks of " French Hose," excessively
abbreviated and scant, " whereof some be
paned, cut and drawn out Mdth costly
ornaments, with canions annexed reaching
below their knees."

1585. Higins's ' Nomenclator,' " Subligar :
Brayes, Slops or breeches without canions
or netherstocks." Cf. (s.v. Subligar)
Thomasius's * Dictionarium,' 1596, and
Welde's ' Janua Linguarnm,' 1615.

1593. Will of Sir Henry Widdrington
(Surtees Society's ' Durham Wills '), " j pair
of French hose with crimson satten carry ons "
(sic : whether an ignorant transcriber's
error ?).

1598. Henslowe's ' Diary,' " A payer of
round hosse of paynes of silke layd with
sylver lace and caneyanes of cloth of sylver.""
" A bugell doublet and a payer of paned
hosse of bugell panes drawne out with cloth
of sylver and canyons of the same."

Antoine Oudin, in his ' Recherches,' 1643,
translates cosciale as ' ' canons de chausses ' ' ;
and the Delia Cruscan ' Vocabolario ' of 1612
defines it as "a covering for the thigh of
any sort, whether armour or dress." See
the " coscialetti " worn by the " Burgundian
Noble" in Vecellio's 'Habiti' of 1589. Cf.
Covarrubias's ' Tesoro,' 1611, s.v. muslos de
calqas.

1611. Cotgrave defines " Chausses a queuer
de merlus " as " round breeches with straight
canions," &c.

The canions were a sufficiently prominent
portion of attire for the word, by trans-
ference, to be applied sometimes to the
breeches themselves; e.g., Middleton, 'More-
Dissemblers besides Women,' " 'Tis pity
thou wast ever bred to be thrust through
a pair of canions" ; 1611, Robt. Richmond,.
Prefatory Verses to Cory ate' s ' Crudities,'
" For nought fears he backbiters' nips in
doublet or in commons." The word is used
figuratively, by analogy, in Dekker and
Webster's ' Xorthward Hoe ' : " the bragging
velure-canioned hobbi-horses."

The plain canions are seen in the full-
length triptych portrait of Sir Percyval
Hart and sons at Lullingstone, Kent, dated
1575 (left-hand figure); the portrait of Sir
Walter Raleigh (with his little son), 1602,.

164

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. FEB. 20. wie.

at Wickham Courb ; the progress of Queen
Elizabeth to Blackfriars, 1601, at Sherborne ;
and the portrait of Essex, c. 1594, at Woburn.
Richly decorated specimens appear in
portraits of Sir Jerome Bowes, 1583, at
Charlton Park, nsar Malmesbury ; of Sir C.
Hatton at Ditchley, c. 1580; of the Earl of
Essex, 1594, penes Lord Verulam ; and of
Ratcliffe, Earl of Sussex, 1594, penes H.
Harris, Bedford Square, W. The slashed
variety is exemplified by Hilliard's miniature
of Si/C. Hatton, 1577, at South Kensington
(Salting Bequest), and Lord Dillon's three-
quarter portrait of Sir H. Lee, by M. Ghee-
rardts, at Ditchley, c. 1595.

Something analogous, if not identical,
would seem to be implied by the terms
scalings, skabilonians, scavilones, &c. Note
how, like the canions, they seem regularly
associated with breeches of the trunk-hose
type.

A MS. letter at Corpus Christi College,
Cambridge, dated 1570, censures Nicolls
and Browne, " regents," for affecting " great
galligaskins, and barrelled hooes stuffed
with horse tayles, with skabilonians and
knitt netherstocks."

1577. ' Eccl. Proc. of Bp. Barnes ' (Surtees),
. " Great britches, gascoigne hose, scalings,
and other like monstrous and vnsemely
apparell."

1577. 'Art. Enq.' in J. Raine, 'Vestments,'
&c. (1866), "Great bumbasted breches,
slcalinges, or scabulonious[?]clokes or gownes
after the laie fashion."*

1598. A list of stage dresses in the hand
of Edward Alleyn, printed in W. W. Greg's
* Henslowe Papers,' gives under the heading
of " frenchose " the following entries :

" Blew velvett emb d with gould paynes, blew
sattin scalin."

" gould payns with black stript scalings of
canish."

" red payns for a boy w* yelo scalins."

" silver payns lact w* carnation salins lact over
w* silver."

A plate in Pluvinel's ' Manege Royal,' 1624,
representing the habit a la Pluvinel, shows
a pair of paned trunks (chausses a bandes),
with canions (or scalings) attached.

Later about the middle of the seventeenth
century we seem to have adopted the
French form canons. But the word now
applies to a variety of adjuncts to costume.
The dictionaries of Richelet (1680) and

* I have not been able to verify the original
text, but feel tempted to conjecture that' we
have here an incorrect transcription, and that it
should read : " ... .bumbasted breches, skalinges
or scabulonions, clokes or gowns...."

Furetiere (1690) comprehensively define
these newer canons.*

The terms now signify (1) A "boot
hose top," i.e., a footless overstocking drawn
up over the knee.

(2) The wide-spreading top of a long
stocking, either drawn up and secured by
"points" over the breeches, or allowed to
droop loosely over the garter.

(3) A pendant, detachable frill or flounce
(of lace, linen, silk, &c.) below the knee.
(This I take to be the " port-cannons "
alluded to by Butler.)

(4) A full, gathered trimming round the
breeches' knees, somewhat like a stocking-
top.

For descriptive allusions see the curious
tract entitled ' Les Lois de la Galanterie
Franoise ' (1644),| the ' Journal d'un
Voyage a Paris ' (entry under April, 1658),
Moliere's ' Precieuses Ridicules' (1659),
' L'Ecole des Maris ' (1666), &c. Illustrations
of all of these are plentiful in contemporary
prints and in the earlier fashion plates of
the Mercure Galant. F. M. KELLY.

ENGLISH BOOKS REPRINTED ABROAD.
Some interesting details as to the practice
of reprinting English books abroad may be
found in the Report of a Select Committee of
the House of Commons which sat in 1802
to consider the effect of the high duty on
paper. Mr. Robert Faulder, "bookseller,
stated that the high price of books printed
in England had induced booksellers abroad
to reprint editions of the English classics,
instead of importing them, as formerly, from
England ; and, having mentioned a press so
to be set at work in Switzerland, he further
instanced an application made to him by an
agent from Paris for a copy of each edition
of Thomson's ' Seasons,' with a view to re-

* French literature is fairly rich in illuminating
references to the later forms of canons. By
Furetiere 's time they were virtually a mere
memory, except in a sense (clearly descended
from the original type of canions) used, says
Furetiere, by tailors to indicate " ....les deux
tuyaux de chausses, ou Ton met les cuisses."
Elsewhere (s.v. chausses) he expresses the same
idea thus : " ... .les canons de chausses sont les
deux costez par ou on passe les jambes."

t The passage relative to canons may be found
quoted in Quicherat's treatise, or in Livet's
' Lexique ' (s.v.- canons), which has a number of
other quotations from seventeenth-century writers
re these articles.

J Also the quaint description of Mascarille's
attire in Mile. Desjardins's ' Becit de la Farce des
Precieuses ' (1659).

1 28. I. FEB. 26, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

165

printing the same abroad, and with an offer
of re-delivery in London, so as to come
much cheaper than if there first printed.
Mr. Richard Phillips, bookseller (who must,
I suppose, be the man who afterwards became
Sir Richard Phillips), produced to the
Committee a copy of Addison's ' Cato,'
printed at Berlin and published at the price
of eight groschen, while the price in England
would have been at least a shilling. He
added that this was only one of a dramatic
series. It would be interesting to know
whether any of these reprints are in the
British Museum Library. Mi. Thomas
Hood, bookseller (father of the poet), in-
formed the Committee that a Mr. Nancrede
of Boston was purposing to print new
English works in France, for the American
trade, and that he thought that by estab-
lishing himself at Havre and setting up
several presses there for more ready com-
munication with America, he might engage
in the competition for the first sale with
advantage. Further particulars of this
practice are given on p. 166 of the Report of
the above Committee, which will be found in
vol. xiv. of ' Reports from Select Com-
mittees of the House of Commons, 1793-
1802.' I was not previously aware that the
reprinting of English standard works abroad
was in vogue considerably more than a
century ago. R. B. P.

THE SAWING-HORSE. In the inventory of
the effects of Peter Bright, stationer, of
Cambridge, whose will was proved in Febru-
ary, 1545, is the item : " In the backyard.
Imprimis a horse to sawe wood ijcf." (' Ab-
stracts from the Wills of Cambridge
Printers,' by G. J. Gray and W. M. Palmer,
M.D., p. 9, printed for the Bibliographical
Society, 1915). The earliest quotation in
the ' Oxford Dictionary ' for this use,
s.v. " Horse," II. 7, b, is dated 1718, while
foi " saw r -horse " the earliest is 1778. Under
" Sawing-horse " only one quotation is
given, dated 1846. The Cambridge example
takes the history of the word in this con-
nexion back nearly two centuries.

G. L. APPERSON.

FAMILY OF J. M. W. TURNER. The great
painter was named after his mother's eldest
brother, Joseph Mallord William Marshall,
" itterly of New Brentford, Middlesex, who
larried, firstly, Ann Haines, June 7, 1776,
id, secondly, Oct. 11, 1798, Mary Haines
New Brentford aforesaid, both marriages
?ing solemnized by licence at the parish
lurch of Hanwell, Middlesex.

DANIEL HIPWELL.

" CJESAR GLORIOSUS ES." Ce mot histo-
rique a ete recueilli par le Temps du 29 Jan-
vier ; il est de Ferdinand de Bulgarie, dans
une harangue latino de son cru, adressee au
Kaiser, au cours d'un banquet a Nich.
L'expression, qui voudrait etre louangeuse,
est a signaler aux dictionriaires, ou elle
aurait sa place aussitot apres les citations
suivarites qui s'y trouvent : " epistolae jac-
tantes et gloriosce," Plin. Ep. 39 ; " pavo,
gloriosum animal," Plin. 10, 20, 22 ;" deform e
est, de se ipsum praedicare, falsa prEesertim,
et, cum irrisione audientium, imitari Militem
gloriosum," Cic., ' Off.' i. 38, 137.

P. TURPIN.

MACK SURNAME. I recently vaccinated
an infant whose surname was Mack. In-
quiring the meaning of this patronymic, I
was informed that the name was originally
a Scotch one with four or five syllables.
The child's great grandfather, however,
declaring that such a name was too long to
go through life with, had shortened it to
its first syllable, a practice which had been
followed by his descendants. The original
name was forgotten. M.D.

" HARPASTUM " : FOOTBALL. According
to Wm. Smith's ' Diet, of Greek and
Roman Antiquities ' (1848) :

"Harpastum (apTraardv from apirdfa) was a ball
used in a game of which we have no accurate
account ; but it appears both from the etymology

of the word and the statement of Galen that a

ball was thrown among the players, each of whom

endeavoured to obtain possession of it Hence

Martial speaks of harpasta [manu] pulverulenta,

[rapis\. The game required a great deal of bodily
exertion."

In Calepini ' Dictionarium Decem Lin-
guarum ' (1594) no English equivalent is
given, but the following explanation :

" ita dictum ab apirdfa verbo Greeco, quod

est rapio, eo quod plures proiectum harpastum
conenturarripere, et extra ludi limites eiicere."

Martial is quoted, of course, and the further
explanation given that, the players being
divided into two teams, everybody tried to
get hold of the ball, and pass it on to a
member of his own team in order to get it
out of bounds, in trying to do which the
players threw each other on the ground, and
became covered with dust and perspiration.

Hence it is not difficult to see that the
Latin commentator meant " football " ;
his Italian contributor boldly translates the
word as " palla del calzo " (shoe-ball).

If any further proof be required as to what
was the meaning assigned to harpastum in
the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, we
can quote from Danielis Southeri, Flandro-

166

NOTES AND QUERIES. 112 s. i. FEB. 20, me.

Britanni, ' Palamedes, sive de Tabula
Lusoria, Alea et Variis Ludis Libri Tres '
(Leyden, 1622), the following : " Quartum
genus pilse fuit Harpastum (Anglis foeth-
balj." L. L. K.

WE must request correspondents desiring in-
iorniation on family matters of only private interest
to affix their names and addresses to their queries,
in order that answers may be sent to them direct.

DAVID MARTIN, PAINTER 1737-98. Can
any reader tell me whether David Martin
painted any portraits of the family of Keir,
or of the Bruces of Kiriloch, about the years
1765-75, and where I can obtain information
about them ? JOHN MURRAY.

50 Albeniirle Street, W.

JOSEPH BRAMAH. We are desirous of
obtaining a portrait of Joseph Bramah, who,
we understand, died in 1814. We shall be
glad of any information which will enable
us to obtain one.

H. J. WHITLOCK & SONS, LTD.
11 New Street, Birmingham.

CORBETT OF HANFORD, STAFFS. Wanted,

particulars of pedigree of this family between
1600 and 1800. J. PARRY LLOYD.

Tachbrook, Alderley Edge.

"MONIALIS." Touching the transfeienceof
Leofric and his see from Crediton to Exete^
in 1050, William of Malmesbury wrote
(c. 1125) : " Hie Lefricus, eject is sanc-
timonialibus a Sancti Petri Monasterio,
episcopatum et canonicos statuit ...."*

The Rev. F. E. Warren (' Leofric Missal,'
Preface, p. xxv), who renders the word
sanctimonialibus " nuns," remarks that
" all modern writers, except Mr. Freeman,
assert, without making any mention of nuns,
that monks were ejected by Leofric." He
sites Dagdale, ' Monast,,' li. 513; Leland,
' Itin.,' iii. 67 ; and " Dr. Oliver, following
Godwin." I may add that both Britton
(' ExeterCath."p. 14) who gives Malmesbury
as his authority and Dr. E. A. Freeman
("Historic Towns " : ' Exeter,' p. 32) translate
the word in question " monks." But Hooker,
in his (MS.) ' History of Exeter,' tells us that
nuns as well as monks had their houses within
the Close, which were " vnited by Bysshoj:/
Leofricus unto the Cathedrall Churche."
Assuming this to have been a fact (though

* 'Gesta Pdntificum Anglorum,' Rolls Series,
No. 52, ed. by N. Hamilton, p. 201.

it is possible that Hooker himself derived
his "nuns " only from Malmesbury 's version),
and granting that Ducange (' Diet. Med.
et Infim. Lat.') equates monialis, sancti-
monialis, with monacha, I am led to query
whether the word monialis was ever used
indifferently for both genders. (Cf. the
adj. monasterialis = monastic.) I should be
very glad to be informed if any instance of
such use is known.

ETHEL LEGA-WEEKES.

' ANECDOTES OF MONKEYS.' Can any of
your readers help me to find a book with
some such title as the above, published, I
think, during the second quarter of the last
century ? I saw it in a bookseller's cata-
logue some few years ago, but I was too
late to procure it.

I have been unable to find any trace of it
at the British Museum, for want, no doubt,
of sufficient particulars.

J. S. UDAL, F.S.A.

ST. MARY CRAY (SUDCRAI). I should be
glad to obtain any information concerning
the past history of St. Mary Cray, more
especially with regard to the parish church.
Arch. Cantiana, Glynne, Hussey, Grayling,
Hasted, and Harris have been consulted.
References to other authorities would be
much appreciated. R. C. STEVENSON.

THE KNAVE OF CLUBS IN CHURCHES. In
' The Book of Common Prayer ' (Pullan),
p. 118, it says that Feckenham " spoke of
the revolting blasphemy of the Protestants,
who trampled on the sacraments and hung
the Knave of Clubs over the altars in de-
rision." What does this mean ? I am
informed that there was a picture of the
Knave of Clubs in Limber Church, Lincoln-
shire, about 1800, and am anxious to find
out if there is any possibility of this having
been a case in point. J. rr. CHAMBERLAIN.

Oldmead, Freshwater, Isle of Wight.

THE REV. MATTHEW DRIFT OF LAVENHAM,
SUFFOLK. Was he a brother of Adrian
Drift (1675 ?-1737), Mat. Prior's secretary
and executor ? G. F. R. B.

JANE BUTTERFIELD. She was tried at
Croydoii on Aug. 19, 1775, on the charge of
having poisoned William Scawen of Wood-
i cote Lodge, arid acquitted. See " Trial of
Jane Butterfield for the Wilful Murder of
William Scawen. . . .Taken in shorthand by
Joseph Gurney and Wm. Blanchard . . . . "
(W. Owen and G. Kearsly) ; ' Observations
on the Case of Miss Butterfield ' (Williams).
Walpole alludes to the excitement caused by

12 S. I. FEB. 26, 1916.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

167

her trial, for she was a young and pretty
woman. Scawen had made a will in her
favour, but, thinking that she had given him
poison, revoked it on his deathbed. After her
acquittal she contested the validity of the
new will on the plea that it was founded on
error, but lost her case. In 1783 it was
stated by the newspapers that she was going
on to the stage. When did she die ? Did
she ever marry ? References will oblige.
HORACE BLEACKLEY.

" BY THE SKIN OF HIS TEETH." It has

been said of our new commander on the
Western front, Sir Douglas Haig,'that he has
more than once escaped death " by the skin
of his teeth."

Many users of this familiar phrase would
hardly turn to the Bible for its origin, and
its inclusion there (Job xix. 20) suggests
that the expression was a colloquialism with
the translators of the epoch of James I.

Is there any reference in contemporary
or other literature as to whence it arose ?
Neither Brewer's nor the ' Century ' dic-
tionaries throw any light on it.

J. LANDFEAR LUCAS.

Glendora, Hindhead, Surrey.

' LONDON DIRECTORY,' 1677. Oamden
Hotten's admirable reprint published in
1863 has made this interesting little work
familiar to most students of London biblio-
graphy. His introduction is excellent, but
would have gained by an attempted census
of existing copies and a suggestion of the
format of the book.

It may be described as scarce, but not of
great rarity ; in little more than five years
I have examined and noted fourteen copies,
and three copies are before me now.

It may be inferred that Samuel Lee, its
publisher, and keeper of "the address shop"
in Lombard Street, offered the work as a
pocket book, whole bound in russet calf with
clasp. This binding had no ornamenta-
tion, unless a narrow blind fillet can be so
termed.

I have not seen or heard of any copy in
original boards or paper covers, so this
pocket-book binding desirable for the
purpose of the work was probably the
publisher's intention when preparing the
lists of merchants. The volume of county
maps engraved by Hollar, and published
1676 by John Garrett, was issued as a
narrow 8vo pocket-book, bound in russet calf
and fastened with two clasps. Ready
reckoners were also, about this date, offered
as pocket-books; and as late as 1734 a
less essentially " pocket " volume, Ralph's

'Critical Review of the Publick Buildings,'
&c., was also bound in this manner.

Some of the copies of the ' London
Directory ' seen have had three or four blank
leaves added, presumably for additional
names, but I have no note of an extended
copy, and if such exists the names would be
of the greatest interest. The two pages of
names which finish the work were evidently
only those of merchants received too late to
insert in the body of the work.

The copies in the London libraries are
well known to me, but I shall be glad to have
particulars of copies in other public libraries
or private collections, either at home or
abroad. ALECK ABRAHAMS.

51 Rutland Park Mansions, N.W.

DISRAELI AND MOZART. I believe
Disraeli would not have excluded even
" Dando the Oyster-swallower " from his
Hebrew Pantheon ; so that we must look
warily whenever he proposes any one for
admission to " the select circle." In his
* Political Biography of Lord George Ben-
tinck ' he brackets Mozart with Mendelssohn
for honour as a distinguished member of
the race, adding that " it seems difficult
to comprehend how these races [Germans,
&c.] can persecute a Jew." Is there ground
for including Mozart among Semitic musi-
cians ? M. L. R. BRESLAR.

Two OIL PAINTINGS WANTED. I am
anxious to know where may be found :
(1) a picture entitled ' A Dutch Merrymak-
ing,' painted in oils on wood, by Polsrierd ;
and (2) an oil painting on canvas of the
' Madonna and Child,' by Pellegrirno ?

Please reply direct. L. VENDEN.

12 Quebec Avenue, Southend-on-Sea.

LAWRENCE : GEDDING. It appears from
a herald's collection, temp. Elizabeth, that
" Mr. Lawrence " bore arms quarterly :

1 and 4, Sable, three pigeons volant or ;

2 and 3, a chevron argent between three
griffins' heads erased or (Add. MS. 26,753,
fo. 123). The latter are the arms of the
Gedding family, Suffolk. I should be much
obliged to any one who would give me any
information about this Mr. Lawrence and the
Lawrerice-Gedding marriage.

G. O. BELLE WES.

13 Cheyne Row, 8.W.

BATTERSEA TRAINING COLLEGE. Are there
any registers of this college which can be
consulted for the period 1857-77 ?

Louis A. DUKE.

Hornsey.

168

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. FEB. n, me.

THOMAS HOLCROFT'S DESCENDANTS. In
a last attempt to locate any manuscript
material relating to Thomas Holcroft (1745-
1809), I should be very glad to be put in
touch with any of his descendants, through
Col. Harwood, Major Marsac, and Carlyle's
friend Badhams, whom his daughters
married; through James Kenney (1780-
1849), his fourth wife's second husband, or
any of their descendants through the
Kenney daughters Virginia and Maria, the
sons James Kenney and Charles Lamb
Kenney (1821-81) ; or through Charles Horace
Kenney and Miss Rose Kenney. It is not
improbable that somewhere, either in the
direction I have indicated 01 elsewhere,
there are letters and manuscripts which
would be of value to me, perhaps even the
original draft of the ' Memohs ' or the
' Diary.' My work would be marvellously
facilitated if any one could come forward with
such assistance. ELBRIDGE COLBY.

52 West 126 Street, New York City.

' ON THE BANKS OF ALLAN WATER.' This
song was first sung in " Monk " Lewis's
opera ' Rich and Poor,' the music of which
was composed by C. E. Horn.

1. Is it certain that Horn was actually the
author of the well-known air ?

2. Where is the Allan Water referred to in
the song ? JOHN HOGBEN.

Edinburgh.

" TREFIRA SARACIN." Can any one teJl
me the meaning of these words ? I found
them in Roman capitals, an inch high and
one-sixth broad in the perpendicular stroke,
blue on a white label of what I should think
was a Delft-ware vase, shaped like a Chinese
ginger-jar, of about 1800, judging from the
forms of the letters. The vase is about 8 in.
high a,rid 6 in. across the top, decorated with
formal designs roughly drawn, arid coarsely,
though richly, coloured purple and blue on
white (enamel ?) ground. I should imagine
it was some chemist's confection.

FRANCIS J. QUELL.

" BATTELS." Can any of your readers
tell me what is the derivation of the Oxford
term " battels," which seems to be applied
not only to the accounts, but also to the
food supplied by the buttery of a college ?

A. GWYTHER.

Windham Club.

[The 'X.E.D.' has interesting articles on this
word and on the verb "to battel," for which the
compilers found an instance in 1570, 130 years or so
earlier than the first for the substantive. Prof.
Skeat contributed at 10 S. ix. 305 a note carrying
the use of the substantive back to 1574.

FOULKE SALUSBURY. The Fifth Annual
Report of the Oxford Heraldic Society
(1839) is said to contain a testimonial to
the descent of Foulke Salusbury, &c.
What connexion is there between this man
and one of the same name who married,
about or after 1686, Frances, the widow of
John Buckeridge of Bread Street ? She
was, before her first marriage, Frances
Percival of Henley- on-Thames, and her
daughter Mary Salusbury married Charles
Blandy, uncle to the notorious Mary Blandy
of Henley.

I can find no copy of the Reports at the
British Museum. A. STEPHENS DYER.

207 Kingston Road, Teddington.

" BONIFACE," AN INNKEEPER. What is
the origin of this word as applied to an
innkeeper, and what is the earliest instance
of its use ?

Brewer's ' Reader's Handbook ' states
that it is derived from the name of a real
innkeeper, and gives a quotation from
Farquhar's ' Beaux' Stratagem.'

A. COLLINGWOOD L.EE.
[The ' N.E.D.' assigns the origin to Farquhar.j

AUTHOR W r ANTED. In 1876 was published
" Masonic Portraits, by J. G.," a collection
of biographical sketches which had appeared
in a periodical. Some years since I was
told, 011 seemingly direct authority, that the
initials on the title - page were those of a
Mr. John Gannon, who held an appointment
at the City of London Guildhall, and had
not long before died. From matters lately
come to my knowledge I think the above
attribution must be incorrect, and shall be
glad if information as to the authorship can
be afforded. A second series of * Portraits '
was collected and published in 1879, but by
a different hand, and giving the author's
name. W. B. H.

DESCENDANTS OF ANNE ASKEW. Can any
of your readers give me the descendants of
the martyr Anne Askew ? I have it that
she married a man named Kyme (wretch) ;
that she afterwards resumed her maiden
name ; that she had son Wm. Askew ;
his son, John Askew ; his children, son, son,
daughter Margaret ; there a break which
I am seeking to fill.

I have : Francis Ayscough married Joan,
daughter of Hugh Whistler, who died in
1662, Rector of Faccombe, Hants ; and so on
down to the present time.

FANNING C. T. BECK.

University Club, New York.

12 S.I. FEB. 26, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

169

'SUPPLEMENT TO MUNCHAUSEN'S
TRAVELS.' I have a ' Supplement to Baron
Munchau sen's Travels,' giving an account of
his ascent to the Dog Star. The book ends
with four pages of music set to Dog Star
songs. Who might be the author ? It was
printed for J. Mawman, in the Poultry, 1802.
It is on rough paper, and is well printed.
The music score is from engraved plates.
THOS. RATCLIFFE.

ORANGE LODGE APRON. I recently ac-
quired a lodge apron bearing many Masonic
symbols and a figure of William of Orange.
The Orange Institution is stated to have been
suppressed by the Government in 1836. Is
there an existing organization, and, if so, to
what extent does it resemble Freemasonry ?
ARTHUR BOWES.

CLAVERHOUSE. 1. Is it a fact that Claver-
house, Viscount Dundee, had an old woman
and a young girl tied to stakes by the shore
at low tide, and then left them to perish by
a lingering death ?

2. Is it a fact that Claverhouse was killed
at the Battle of Killiecrankie by a silver
bullet ? A. S. E. ACKERMANN.

POWDERED GLASS. Is powdered glass a
poison ? It may not be so in the strict sense
of the word, but if very finely powdered
and put in coffee, for example, would it
cause the death of the person drinking it ?
ALFRED S. E. ACKERMANN.

" L'HYVET." This is a French word, and
occurs in the ' Academie Universelle des
Jeux ' (Paris, 1725, and probably in earlier
editions). I know its meaning in this
instance, but cannot find it in dictionaries,
ancient or modern. Before a game of
billiards the two players " string " for the
option of first stroke, and " celuy qui met
le plus pres de la corde a le devant, et le
dernier a Thy vet."

Perhaps some correspondent could kindly
help me. L. L. K.

THE SUSSEX IRONWORKS. Can any reader
refer me to a description of the aspect of the
Sussex ironworks at night during the seven-
teenth century ? This query is suggested
by a passage in a paper read by Mr.
H. P. K. Skipton before the St. Paul's
Ecclesiological Society in the early part of
1915, in which he attempts to identify some
of the places mentioned in Bunyan's
' Pilgrim's Progress.' Mr. Skipton shows
that Bunyan was acquainted with certain
districts in the south of England, and he

suggests that the glare and smoke of the
furnaces of the Sussex ironworks may have
inspired the following passage in ' The
Pilgrim's Progress ' :

" About the midst of the Valley [of the Shadow
of Death] I perceived the mouth of hell to be, and
it stood also hard by the way-side. Now, thought
Christian, what shall I do? Forever and anon the
flame and smoke would come out in such abund-
ance, with sparks and hideous noises (things that
cared not for Christian's sword, as did Apollyon
before), that he was forced to put up his sword, and
betake himself to another weapon, called All-
prayer ; so he cried, in my hearing, ' Lord, I
beseech Thee, deliver my soul ! ' Thus he went on
a great while ; yet still the flames would be reach-
ing towards him "

Mr. Mark Antony Lower's ' Contributions
to Literature ' contains a chapter on the
Sussex Ironworks, but he says nothing about
the lurid aspect of the furnaces at night.

R, B. P.

HAYLER, THE SCULPTOR. Could any one
say where any biographical information
is to be found concerning Hayler, the
sculptor ? He exhibited at the Royal
Academy and other exhibitions in the
fifties, and was very prominent in a law r case
about " nude sculpture " in the seventies.
After this he seems to have disappeared.

T. H.

WRIGHT, PAYNE, AND WILDER FAMILIES,
Arms were granted to Wright (London.
Northampton, and Surrey, 1634) similar to
arms on tomb erected to Judge Gore,
Tashinny Churchyard, co. Longford, Ireland.
Alex, and Capt. John Payne settled in
Longford, related to General Sankey. Had
grandson Samuel Payne, married Catherine
Wilder about 1735. Information as to
descent wanted. E. C. FINLAY.

17*29 Pine Street, San Francisco, California.

A JEWISH HISTORY OF ENGLAND. ' The
Chronicle of the Kings of England from
William the Norman to the Death of
George III.,' written after the manner of the
Jewish historians by Nathan ben Sadi,
and published in 1821 : information on
other works in this field w r ill interest many.
WILLIAM MACARTHUR.
Dublin

JAMES BENTHAM, D. 1794: PORTRAIT
W T ANTED. Can any reader of ' N. & Q.'
inform me where I could obtain a portrait of
the Rev. James Bentham, M.A., 1708-94,
who compiled the ' History of the Church
and Cathedral of Ely ' ? Two were published
of him one by " Cook," the other by
" Kerrick." R. H.

170

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[12 S. I. FEB. 26, 1916.

Heplus.

GUNFIRE AND RAIN :

A RETROSPECT or THE AUTUMN MANOEUVRES
OF 1873.

(12 S. i. 10, 56, 96.)

IN 1873 I was a member of the old Inns of
Court R.V. ("the Devil's Own") at the
autumn manoeuvres held on Dartmoor in
August of that year. This was the second,
I believe, of these new manoeuvres following
the close of the Franco-Prussian War the
first having been held on Wolmer Down,
Hants, a year or two previously. I cannot
now remember whether our brigade (the
" grey brigade ") formed part of the sup-
posed invading force or of the defending one
I think the latter. But it made no
difference, for during the fortnight in which
we were " out " very little fighting practice
was possible, owing to 1he rain and mist
which were precipitated as soon as ever the
artillery had been any time in action, and
practically obscured everything from view
at any distance. At least so it seemed to
us, and so we were told. It further afforded
a very good excuse for our commanding
officer, who was obliged like " the brave
old Dnke of York" having marched his
men " to the top of the hill," to " march
them down again." This happened more
than once, until r.ll attempts at serious
campaigning at least so far as artillery
action was concerned were abandoned. I
must f-t,y, though, that Dartmoor is pro-
verbially known to be a very rainy place at
certain seasons of the year ; but one would
have thought that that would have been a
matter for the Intelligence Department.

Our corps started from Paddington station
one Saturday afternoon (I remember how
lovely the city of Bath looked, bathed in
moonlight, as we passed), and, reaching
Moretonhampstead in the early hours of the
following morning, we marched thence direct
to oui allotted camp on the moor. Our baggage
was supposed to have come on with us,
but it did not reach us until the following
Wednesday afternoon. four days after our
arrival so that many of our fellows did not
even ventuie to take off their wet boots at
night, for fear lest they might not get them
on again in the morning ! No one could get
any change of clothes, so, after being pretty
well wet through every day, we used to sit
in the canteen, as near as we could to the
fire, and dry, or steam ourselves dry, in our

capacious military overcoats before retiring
to rest, eleven in a tent ! We learnt after-
wards that the delay in the delivery of our
baggage was caused by its having been taken
to " the enemy's " camp first ; this being
rendered possible by the economical (?)
arrangement of one and the same transport
having to serve both armies, whilst the state
of the roads over the moor, rendered
almost impassable by the mud, did not make
the task any the easier ! It must be
remembered that these were not the days of
motor-transport. Each day the transport
had to move the equipment of one " army "
before it could move the other's ! In con-
sequence many a time did we have to wait
a long time for our "commissariat" to
turn up.

I remember one particular occasion when
we left camp about 4 o'clock in the morning,
after a hasty cup of tea and a biscuit or
two, and I got nothing more to eat until the
evening, when, in exchange for treating a
" Tommy " to some beer, he procured me
some bread and cheese from his canteen.
Our own corps did not get their rations
served out until about 10 o'clock ! But,
then, we were only " playing at soldiers,"
so what did it matter ?

This " system " was carried out right
through the manoeuvres, with the result that
a large number of horses were killed by-
overwork or sank exhausted in their
t lacks. At least, no we were told. And
after the manoeuvres, I believe, many of the
survivors, which had cost some 60Z. each,
were sold at Plymouth and other places for
about ]QL apiece ! I remember a few days
subsequently seeing some sorry-looking
animals- presumably the " survival of the
fittest " passing through one of the western
towns.

But it must not be supposed that nothing
happened to relieve our monotony during
our stay on Dartmoor. The whole thing was
itself extremely humorous. An amusing
incident occurred one Sunday when we had
a day's " leave," and most of our fellows
celebrated it by going to Plymouth, by road
and rail, and indulging in a good shave, a
hearty lunch, and a most excellent bathe at
the Hoe. At the railway station a large crowd
had assembled to see the various troops
arrive, and evidently serious conjectures
were going en as to what our corps was; for
doubtless, mostly unshaven, in our rather
weather-beaten very plain, but serviceable
drab undress uniform and Glengarry caps,
we did not present a very smart appearance.
Opinions were freely ventured that we were

12 S. 1. FKB. 26, 1916.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

171

the convicts from Princeton Prison on the
moor (the scene of the " Dartmoor Shep-
herd " of later history !) ; but when the crowd
saw that we seized all the available vehicles
in our haste to reach the best hotels, they
changed their minds and acclaimed us as
the " Scots Greys " !

Another event occurred which might have
had a more serious ending, which I mention
here because I consider that ' N. & Q. 1 had
something to do with it. During one of the
occasions when we were held up by a dense
mist we were warned not to stray far from
where we weie ; so to amuse ourselves for
the several hours we were so entombed we
engaged in various camp sports. One of
these was " tournament fighting," which
consisted of couples from various corps
engaging each other as knights and horses,
the lighter men being the riders, who would
seek to unhorse each other. I happened to
be a "horse," and having overthrown the
couple opposed to us, I was so elated by our
victory that I began " bucking," with the
result that my unfortunate rider was thrown
violently over my head and lay motionless
on the ground. As I sprang forward to
render assistance I heard loud whisperings
from more than one spectator, " His neck is
broken ! " It happened that shortly before
we left London the famous " Soapy Sam "
late Bishop of Oxford, and then of Winchester
whilst out riding on the Hampshire
Downs, had been thrown over his horse's
head, through the animal's foot having
caught in a rabbit-hole, and had broken his
neck. Following this incident, a corre-
spondent in 'N. & Q.' had suggested that a
dislocated neck under such circumstances
might often be put right if the body were at
once turned over on its face and a person
were to place his knee firmly between the
shoulder-blades, at the same time sharply
lifting or bending up the head. So, stricken
with remorse, and horrified at what might
be the result of what I had done, I knelt
down by the side of my fallen friend, and
was in the act of turning him over in order
to effect this hoped-for cure, when I was
inexpressibly relieved by hearing him groan
and mutter : " Oh ! leave me alone."
Presently he sufficiently recovered to be
able to be raised up, he being terribly shaken
and having had all his " wind " knocked out
of him. Needless to say neither he nor I
felt inclined to take any further part in the
tournament. But the irony of it remains
to be told. Subsequently, when I returned
to London and got my next number of
' N. & Q.' (I was a subscriber and contributor

then as I am now), I found that another
correspondent had written and demonstrated
the absolute impossibility or uselessness of
any such suggested remedy ! (See 4 S. xii.
106, 157, 216.)

However, these were only " manoeuvres."
But we understood that the object of these
manoeuvres was to afford our officers and
men and particularly the higher command
the opportunity of learning something of
the tactics of actual warfare. The whole
thing seemed to us to be conducted in a
way so as to avoid necessary, as well as
unnecessary, expense. And it soon became
obvious to the merest tyro amongst us
though apparently not to the country
generally, or to the powers that be that
manoeuvres conducted in such a manner as
these were must be devoid of the slightest
military value.

This was forty-three years ago. " Eheu,
fugaces !. . . .Tempora mutantur, nos et mu-
tamur in illis." Yes, the times indeed are
changed ; but are we changed so much
in them ? I think I can mention one nation,
at least, that has changed much more during
that time ! Anyhow, I only wish that I
were capable of undergoing such an ordeal
again ! J. S. UDAL, F.S.A.

If my memory is not at fault, there was a
suggestion some years ago in the Transvaal
that cannon should be fired with the inten-
tion of bringing on rain, and that the Boers
objected, on the ground that it would be
an unrighteous interference with Providence.

ROBERT PlERPOINT.

' DE IMITATIONE CHRISTI ' : AUTOGRAPH
MS. (12 S. i. 127). The latter, and perhaps
less important, part of DR. KREBS'S query
can be easily answered. The facsimile of the
MS. of the ' De Imitatione ' in the hand of
Thomas a Kempis, published by Elliot Stock
in 1879, is preceded by an Introduction by
Charles Ruelens, Keeper of the Department
of Manuscripts in the Royal Library at
Brussels. The codex written by Thomas
a Kempis, and containing, besides other
treatises, the four books of the ' De Imita-
tione Christi,' is there said to be in the
Royal Library, Brussels, numbered 5855-
5861. The MS. was finished in 1441. The
oldest extant MS. of the ' Imitation,' also
n the Royal Library, is of the year 1425.

DR. KREBS gives 1424 as the date of the
autograph, but I have assumed that the
3odex to which he refers is that which is
ntroduced by M. Ruelens.

EDWARD BENSLY.

172

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. FEB. 26, wie.

CLOCKMAKEBS : CAMPIGNE (12 S. i. 47, 97,
117). The "David Compigne " whose
memorial tablet on the south wall of the
church is a familiar object to the frequenters
of " St. Michael's passage " at Winchester
was not a clockmaker, if The Hampshire
Chronicle, or Portsmouth, Winchester, and
Southampton Gazette for Saturday, June 3,
1780, can be trusted. For one item of its
Winchester news runs :

" Monday last died Mr. David Campigne [sic],
late an eminent grocer in this city, but who had
for sometime retired from business."

It would seem from this item and the
tablet that the surname was written some-
times " Campigne " and sometimes " Com-
pigne."

One " Compigne " was a Quirister at the
College in 1723 and 1724 (see the School ' Long
Rolls '). At the " election " of 1724 he was
placed 011 the Roll, but too low down to
gain admission as a scholar. Unfortunately,
the " Election Indenture," which should have
stated his native parish and date of birth,
merely describes him as " David Compigne."
I cannot say whether he became the " emi-
nent grocer " who died in 1780.

On Fob. 16, 1728/9, " Richard Mitchell
and Susanna Compigne, both of Winchester,"
were married in the cathedral (see ' Hamp-
shire Parish Registers,' iv. 61). He was a
linendraper and she a spinster (see ' Hamp-
shire Allegations for Marriage Licences,' ii.
39, Harleian Society Publication).

John Farnham. Is anything known of this
clockmaker (c. 1429) ? "He is mentioned in
the College Account-roll for 1428-9 (under
' Custus domorum cum necessariis ') thus :

In solutis Colvyle iuniori pro cariagio
horelogii a london' reparati ibidem per Johannem
Farnham, xiiic/."

Winchester College. Ht C '

" COLLY MY cow!" (12 S. i. 91.) Can
Guido's exclamation be a reminiscence of the
old sixteenth-century term of abuse applied
to Huguenots in its original form " the
cow of Colas," la vache a Colas ? A stray
cow, belonging to a certain Colas Pannier,
entered a Protestant place of worship at
Bionne. The Huguenots, thinking the cow
was driven in among them on purpose,
seized and killed it. The sheriff (bailli],
however, made them indemnify its owner.
Songs were soon written and sung by the
Catholics in memory of the incident. Vide
note to M. Louis Batiffol's ' The Century of
the Renaissance,' as translated in ' The
National History of France ' just published,
P- 245. A. R. BAYLEY.

STATUE OF MAXIMILIAN (12 S. i. 110).
There does not appear to be any statue of
Maximilian at Innsbruck with a crown of
thorns on the helmet, but among the colossal
figures surrounding his tomb in the Hof-
kirche, that of Godfrey .de Bouillon has a
crown of thorns. Godfrey de Bouillon was
proclaimed King of Jerusalem, and is so
represented in memory of his refusal to
wear a crown of gold where his Saviour had
worn one of thorns. It may be interesting
to record that an Italian traveller, Antonio
de Beatis (whose itinerary is summarized in
an article in The Quarterly Review for July,
1908, entitled ' A Grand Tour of the Sixteenth
Century '), was at Innsbruck in 1517 and
visited the Imperial foundry at Miihlau,
where these gigantic figures were then being
cast. Eleven of the intended twenty-eight
were complete, together with a number of
smaller statues, some of which are still to be
seen in the Silberne Capelle at Innsbruck.
MALCOLM LETTS.

RUSHTON (12 S. i. 110). The poem on
Chatterton will be found in " Poems and
Other Writings, by the late Edward Rushton.
To which is added a sketch of the life of the
author, by the Rev. William Shepherd.
London, 1824." An interesting letter on
this book appeared in The Times Literary
Supplement of Jan. 20, 1916. C. W. S.

Rushton' s verses on Chatterton will be
found at pp. 45-53 of his ' Poems and Other
Writings,' 1824. A copy is in the British
Museum. They were published first under
the title " Neglected Genius : or Tributary
Stanzas to the Memory of the unfortunate
Chatterton. By the Author of The Indian
Eclogues," published London, 1787, 4to, but
this I have not been able to see.

ROLAND AUSTIN.

I think your correspondent is mixing up
the two Edward Rushtons so well known in
Liverpool.

Edward Rushton the poet, 1756-1814,
was the father of Edward Rushton the
politician. The latter was born in Liverpool
in 1795, and died at Parkside House,
Smethom Lane, Liverpool, in 1851. He was
called to the Bar in 1 831, and in 1839 was ap-
pointed Stipendiary Magistrate of Liverpool.

The poem by the elder Rushton, respecting
which your correspondent inquires, is in-
cluded "in the first edition of his poems,
published in London in 1806, and is also to
be found in an edition of his poems and other
writings, to which is added a sketch of the

12 S. 1. FEB. 26, 1916.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

173

life of the author by the Rev. Wm. Shepherd,
another well-known Liverpool character
published in 1824.

1 have a copy of both editions, and should
be glad to lend either of them on hearing.

A. H. ARKLE.
Elmhurst, Oxton, Birkenhead.

If MB. POTTS will refer to The Times
Literary Supplement of Jan. 20, 1916, he
will find a letter from C. H. H. on the subject
of Rushton and his poem on Chatterton. It
is to be found in " Poems and Other Writings,
by the late Edward Rushton," London, 1824.
The poem is in fourteen stanzas of twelve
lines each, and, according to the writer of
the letter, '' the mannerisms of its period do
not prevent it from being a fine and vigorous
piece of work." Rushton, as stated by your
correspondent, -was a sailor who, after he
lost his sight, settled in Liverpool, where for
a brief period he edited The Liverpool Herald.
He afterw r ards became a bookseller there, and
died in 1814. T. F. D.

FATHER CHRISTMAS AND CHRISTMAS STOCK-
INGS (12 S. i. 69). Probably the growth of
the Christinas tree in England was promoted
by such books as ' Struwwelpeter ' and
'King Nut-cracker, or the Dream of Poor
Reinhold,' both by Dr. Heinrich Hoffman.
They made their appearance with English
text about, I think, 1850. The former has
two Christmas trees on p. 1. The latter has
two, the first on p. 23 :

At a sign from the Cook, come three
Urchins, who bear a Christmas tree,
The largest and finest ever seen
A taper on ev'ry branch so green, &c.
The second is on p. 28 :

The Christmas tree,
Glittering with its many tapers,
Decked with bells and birds so fair ;
And beneath it hang a pair
Of Jackadandies that cut capers, &c.
Among the toys hanging from this second
tree is a book with the title ' Der Struwwel-
peter.' Besides little Reinhold there are
in the story Karl, Casper, Hans, Mary, &c.
Although a fairy with wdngs appears at
Reinhold' s bedside, there is no mention of
St. Nicholas or of a stocking.

In ' The History of a Nut-cracker,' bv
Hoffman, presumably Dr. Heinrich Hoff-
man, being the second story in ' A Picture
Story Book,' 1850, is the following, chap. i.
p. 9 of the first part :

" In England, New Year's Day is the grand day
tor making presents, so that many parents would
>e glad if the year always commenced with the
2nd of January. But in Germany the great day
for presents is the 24th of December, the one

preceding Christmas Day. Moreover, in Germany,
children's presents are given in a peculiar way.
A large shrub is placed upon a table in the drawing-
room ; and to all its branches are hung the toys
to be distributed among the children. Such
play- things as are too heavy to hang to the shrub,
are placed on the table ; and the children are then
told that it is their guardian angel who sends them
all those pretty toys."

Chap. ii. describes the Christmas tree.
Reference is made to the joy of English
children in seeing and choosing toys on the
toy-stalls in the Soho Bazaar, the Pantheon,
and the Lowther Arcade, and comparison is
made with the joy

" felt by Fritz and Mary when they entered the
drawing-room and saw the great tree growing as
it were from the middle of th< table, and covered
with blossoms made of sugar, and sugar-plums
instead of fruit the whole glittering by the light
of a hundred Christmas candles concealed
amidst the leaves."

Then follow the toys.

The scene of the story is Nuremberg.
Who translated arid adapted the story from
the German I do not know\ No doubt the
passages in which the English New Year's
Day custom, and the Soho Ba/aar, &c., are
mentioned are interpolations by the adapter.

' King Nut-cracker, or the Dream of Poor
Reinhold,' was " freely rendered " by J. R.
Planche, published at Leipsig and London.
My copy has on the title-page an embossed
stamp giving the arms of Saxony, and
" Vertrag vom 13 Mai 1846."

In Hone's ' Eveiy-Day Book,' vol. i.
col. 1604, under ' Customs on Christmas
Eve,' in a quotation from S. T. Coleridge's
Friend, is a description of a Christmas tree
at Ratzeburg, in the north of Germany. A
great yew bough is fastened on the table, a
multitude of tapers are fixed thereon, with the
presents meant by the children for their
parents laid out underneath, while those
meant by the children for each other are
concealed in their pockets. According to
custom the bough takes fire at last. On
Christmas Day the parents lay on the table
presents for the children. The Christmas
Eve ceremony is spoken of as a practice

" very similar to some on December the 6th,
St. Nicholas' -day."

" Formerly, and still in all the smaller towns
and villages throughout North Germany, these
presents were sent by all the parents to some one
fellow, who, hi high buskins, a white robe, a mask,
and an enormous flax wig, personates Knccht
Rupert, i.e., the servant Rupert. On Christmas-
right he goes round to every house, and says
that Jesus Christ, his master, sent him thither,"
&c.

In ; A Laughter Book for Little Folk,' from
the German of Th. Hosemann, by Madame

174

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. FEB. 26, uie.

de Chatelairi (c. 1850), p. 17, is a picture of a
Christmas tree.

One may, at all events, conjecture that the
Christmas tree was " made in Germany," and
that Father Christmas is an English re- j
presentation of Knecht Rupert.

Probably the American si cry which ST.
S WITHIN remembers is ' How Santa Claus j
came to Simpson's Bar,' by Bret Harte,
c. 1872.

Is not Santa Claus, for St. Nicholas, a
spurious Am eric an- Germ an term ?

Like ST. S WITHIN, I do not remember
anything about gifts being found in stockings
when I was a child.

ROBERT PIERPOINT.

Santa Claus really looks like a mixture
of Italian and German, but, according to
' Chambers' s Encyclopaedia,' ** it is a corrup-
tion of the name introduced into England
from America ; the old Dutch settlers in New
York kept a San Claus holiday." The
custom of giving presents to the children on
St. Nicholas's feast may have been kept in
England before the Reformation ; we have a
reference to it in the ' Diary ' of the Catholic
Henry Machyii (1550-63) :'

" In many places it was the custom for parents,
on the vigil of St. Nicholas, to convey secretly
presents of various kinds to their little sons and
daughters, who were taught to believe that they
-owed them to the kindness of St. Nicholas and his
train, who, going up and down among the towns
and the villages, came in at the windows, though
they were shut, and distributed them. This
custom originated from the legendary account of
that saint having given portions to three daughters
of a poor_ citizen whose necessities had driven
him to an intention of prostituting them, and this
he effected by throwing a purse filled with money
privately at night in at the father's bedchamber
window, to enable him to portion them out
honestly."

We ought, perhdpe, to notice the exact
similarity between the tradition so described
and the same as actually known on the
Continent. But I should like to know what
was understood as St. Nicholas's train.
Was it something remaining of the old
humorous pomp of the " episcopus In-
nocent ium " ? The ass, for instance, on which
the saint bishop sits, or the terrible-looking
old personage known in France as the
" PC re Fouettard " (Whipping Father). I
expect the allusion of Henry Machyn is not a
unique instance. The legend of St. Nicholas,
in any case, was, everywhere through
England, represented in painted glass.
Many examples are given in Mr. Philip
Nelson's book ' Ancient Painted Glass in
England,' but his list is far from being ex-
haustive.

I had, last year, the pleasure of finding
in the church of Upper Hardres (Kent)
a- very good early thirteenth - century
medallion on the said subject. It had never
been described before, arid I had some
difficulty in identifying it, as the painter had
mixed together two different legends of
St. Nicholas. I hope the description will be
of some interest to the readers of ' N. & Q.,'
and give it. On the left of the medallion
the three daughters are standing, lifting up
their hands to heaven ; the father is sitting
with his chin in his hand, looking sad and
depressed. On the right stands the saint,
dressed as a bishop with mitre and crosier ;
he opens the doors of a curiously-shaped tower,
which is in the middle of the medallion,
though, as far as I know, it has nothing to do
with the subject, and may only be an allusion
to another well-known legend of the saint.

A second contemporary medallion, in the
same place, represents the saint standing
with this text in two parts : NTERFI. , . .LAVS,
the first part seeming obviously to have
been misplaced, the second one being the end
of the word Nicholaus. I took a drawing of
both of these medallions.

A third one, of the same size, represents
the Blessed Virgin sitting on a throne, holding
a Lceptro " flory," arid having the child
Jesus on her lap, between two kneeling
figures. Around the medallion is the
puzzling Lombardic inscription " Salamoni
Philipi." Though it really looks ancient,
so cleverby is it made, it is, of course, to be
understood as the name of the stained-glass
artist who in 1795, according to Hasted,
transferred the glass from the church of
Stelling (Kent), its former place, to Upper
Hardres Church. I supposed he was called
Salamon Philip, and made an inquiry about
him in ' N. & Q.,' 11 S. xii. 379, but, unfor-
tunately, I have not had any answer.

PIERRE TURPIN.

The I'ayle, Folkestone.

Aii interesting account of the series of
feasts which lasted, in the Middle Ages,
from Dec. 16 (the day of O Sapientia) to
Jan. 6, will be found in the last book pub-
lished by the late Mr. A. F. Leach, to wit,
' The Schools of Medieval England/ pp. 144-
155. Santa Claus (Nicholas of Myra) and
Father Christmas are direct descendants
from the performances of the Boy-Bishop,
and through him, to a. certain extent, from
the Roman Saturnalia. Th(P three days
following Christmas Day became known as
the Feast of Fools, the Feast of Asses, and the
Feast of the Boy-Bishop."' On the eve of

128. 1. FEE. 26, 1916.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

Innocents' Day the priests gave way to the
schoolboys and choirboys, whence its name
of Childermas. At first the boys' service
was a solemn celebration of the slaughter of
the Innocents by Herod ; but towards the
^nd of the eleventh or beginning of the
twelfth century the cult of St. Nicholas of
Myra was introduced from the East, and
-antedated the Boys' Feast by transferring
the beginning of it from Innocents' Day to
his day, Dec. 6. But although elected on
St. Nicholas's Eve, the Boy -Bishop did not
officiate until after Christmas, on the evening
of St. John's Day at vespers, from the words
of the Magnificat " Deposuit potentes "
onwards. An Eton statute of 1443 said of
St. Nicholas's Day, which was the birthday
of the founder, Henry VI. :

" On which day, and by no means on the feast of
the Holy Innocents, we allow divine service,
except the sacred portions of the Mass, to be per-
formed and said by a boy-bishop of the scholars
-chosen yearly."

A. R. BAYLEY.

GEORGE INN, BOROUGH (12 S. i. 90, 137).
'The references at p. 137, ante, to Lillie
"Smith, Lillie Smith Aynscombe, and an Act
of Parliament in 1785, are not quite correct.
Valentinia Aynscombe (who died on April 1,
1771) was daughter of Philip, who died in
1737. Philip's father, Thomas, died in
1740, and bequeathed 200Z. to Christ's
Hospital and 200Z. to St. Bartholomew's,
of both of which he was a governor.
Thomas's will was proved on Oct. 23, 1740,
and in it he made his granddaughter
Valentinia his heiress. By this will money
was provided to enable Valentinia's husband,
when she should marry, to procure an Act
of Parliament authorizing him to assume
the surname of Aynscombe. Valentinia
married Lillie Smith, and he assumed the
name in accordance with the terms of the
will. ALFRED ANSCOMBE.

ALLAN RAMSAY (12 S. i. 109). Ramsay's

* Ever- Green ' was first published in 1724.

* David Malloch ' will be found in Ramsay's
L Poems,' vol. ii. (1761), and consists of
eleven verses.

The ' Tea-Table Miscellany ' is rather
rare : four vols. in one, Edinburgh, 1768.

Most of Ramsay's productions first saw
daylight in sheets at a penny each.

ALFRED CHAS. JONAS, F.S.A.

( 'THE TOMMIAD' (12 S. i. 128). ' The
Tommiad ' was written by George James,
Earl of Winchilsea and Nottingham ; its
subject the soi-disant adventures of Thomas,
second Earl of Wilton, in his salad days.

These noblemen were contemporaries, though
Lord Wilton, well known in certain circles
as " the Wicked Earl," was the older of the
two ; his appearance in Rotten Row is
described in the ' Modern Timon ' something
in the following fashion I write from
recollection :

See next on switch-tailed bay
Attenuated Wilton leads the way.

Though Lord Wilton was born as far
back as 1799, his widow's death was recorded
by the press only a few days since.

My copy of ' The Tommiad ' has a photo-
graph of the author inserted as frontispiece,
which is perhaps the " portrait " referred to
by MR. CAMPBELL. H.

THE BLACK HOLE OF CALCUTTA (12 S. i.
108). With reference to the statement that
" the usually received story of the Black
Hole of Calcutta has been seriously chal-
lenged," the following paragraph is of
interest :

" Calcutta, Feb. 2.

" A theory propounded at great length in the
Calcutta papers by an English investigator that
the Black Hole tragedy was an invention of
Holwell, the leading survivor, has recently
attracted general attention in India. A school
of Bengali neo-historians had previously pro-
pounded the theory, but the present is the first
occasion on which English support has been
prominently accorded. Mr. Rushbrook Williams,
Fellow of 'All Souls,, Professor of History at
Allahaoad, now writes controverting the theory*
which he characterizes as ' distinctly regrettable
because entirely lacking in justification and
tending only to discredit the study of Indian
history as pursued among us. That Holwell was
a clever rascal was known even in his clay ; that
he greatly exaggerated the duration of the siege
of Calcutta is well re.-ogiiized ; bxit that he
invented the Black Hole episode is believable
only by those who have little acquaintance with
the* principal sources of the history of that time.
....The main fact that over one hundred
Europeans were imprisoned and that only a
score came forth is as well authenticated as any
in history.' "Morning Post, Feb. 7, 1910.

PENRY LEWIS.

Quisisana, Walton-by-Clevedon, Somerset.

AUTHOR OF FRENCH SONG WANTED (12 S.
i. 11, 56, 131). My mother used to sing us a
different version of this song to the tune
printed at the last reference, which she had
probably brought beck from the boarding-
school in France at which she had been about
the year 1820. It ran :

Ah ! vous dirai-je, maman,
Ce qui cause mon tourment ?
Papa veut que je raisonne
Comme vine grand e personne ;
Mais je dis que les bonbons
Valent mieux que les raisons.

176

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. FEB. 26,

As she was a very small girl when she was
at school in France this may have been a
bow^dlerized version of an older song. When
she sang it, she did not repeat the last line.

JOHN B. MAGRATH.
Queen's College, Oxford.

In the fifth edition (1850) of Du Mersan's
' Chansons Rationales et Populaires de la
France/ at p. 230, the song ' Ah ! vous
dirai-je, Maman,' has six verses. Nos. 1
and 2 are the same practically as 1 and 3
on p. 131 ; the others are different.

The English publisher of the words and
music would have found the process of
anastatic printing serviceable.

MERVARID.

RECRUITING FOR AGINCOTJRT IN 1415 (12 S.
i. 124). A traditional version of this ballad,
entitled ' King Henrie the Fifth's Conquest,'
is to be found in Mr. J. H. Dixon's ' Ancient
Poems, Ballads, and Songs of the Peasantry
of England,' published by the Percy Society
in 1846. It was taken down by Mr. Dixon
from the singing of Francis King, well
known in the Yorkshire dales as " the
Skipton Minstrel." Stanzas xi. and xii. are
here given :

Go, call up Cheshire and Lancashire,
And Derby hills, that are so free ;
Not a married man, nor a widow's son,

For the widow's cry shall not go with me.
They called up Cheshire and Lancashire,

And Derby lads that were so free,
Not a married man nor a widow's son,
Yet they w ere jovial bold companie.

A slightly different version is reprinted
from an old broadsheet by Mr. Llewellynn
Jewitt in his ' Ballads and Songs of Derby-
shire ' :

Recruit me Cheshire and Lancashire,

And Derby hills that are so free ;
No marry 'd man, or widow 's son,

For no widow's curse shall go with me.
They recruited Cheshire and Lancashire,

And perby Hills that are so free,
No marry'd man, nor widr,w s son,

Yet there was a jovial bold company.

The evidence that is available as to the
date of the composition of the ballad is very
slight. According to Mr. Dixon it can be
traced to the sixteenth century ; and Mr.
Jewitt informs us that

" a tradition still obtains in the Peak that when
Henry V. was recruiting Derbyshire and the
adjoining counties, he declared that he would
take no married man, and that no widow's son
should be of his company."

Mr. Endell Tyler emphatically states that
the ballad is of ancient origin," and that it
was probably written and sung within a
few years of Henry's expedition to France

(' Henry of Monmouth,' ii. 121). From the-
concluding lines of the ballad, we are led
to believe that it may have been composed
just after Henry's marriage with Katha-
rine :

And the fairest flower in all French land,
To the rose of England I will give free.

Whatever the date of its composition may
be, it undoubtedly ranks among the earliest
of our English songs, and Mr. Tyler was of
the opinion that the various renderings
which exist may be accounted for by the
fact that it was handed down orally from
father to son.

In view of the particular reference in the

ballad to Cheshire, Lancashire, and Derby,

it is worthy of note that Henry V. was Duke

of Lancaster c.,nd Earl of Chester and Derby,

G. E. MANWARING/

REBELLION AT ETON (12 S. i. 90).
Probably the refeience which HARROVIAN
wants is The Observer of Jan. 2, 1916, in
which the following paragraph is reprinted
from The Observer of Dec. 31, 1815 :

" The spirit of insubordination in Eton School
vsas entirely quelled before the Christmas recess
by the exemplary expulsion of the five boys who
refused to submit to the discipline of flogging for
their cruel conduct to a fag in their dame's house :
they said they would have submitted to the
infliction had they not been sentenced to it at the
request of their dame."

I need scarcely say that Dr. Keate w r as
head master when this incident, not worthy
of the word " rebellion," occurred. I have
found nothing about it in any of my books
about Eton. ROBERT PIERPOINT.

ENGLISH PRAYER BOOK PRINTED AT
VERDUN, 1810 (11 S. xi. 116, sub * English
Prisoners in France'). DR. CLIPPINGDALE
does not seem to be aware that he possesses
a choice book, of which I hope that he will
take great care. This Prayer Book was
printed at Verdun in 1810 for the use of the
British prisoners of war in France, and the
editor was J. B. Maude. The British
Museum copy (3408 b. 33) has a letter
attached, addressed to Dr. Bliss, as follows :

DEAR DOCTOR, T have not forgotten my

Promise of a Verdun Prayer Bool; printed in
810 and beg your acceptance of this J wish you
could call upon me either on Friday or Saturday
morning to see our Chapel and also our splendid
Communion Plate which is in my room.

Yours truly,
Queen's, Wednesday. J. B. MAUDE.

I have a note stating that 1,500 copies
the book were printed, but I cannot give my
authority for the statement. It is not of
very frequent occurrence. B. B. P.

128. 1. FEB. 26, 1916. J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

177

CRUELTY TO ANIMALS (12 S. i. 69). The
following quotations afford some illustration
of the attitude of the Church in England
towards this question. In ' L'eglise et la
pitie envers les aiiimaux ' (Lecoffre, 1903)
" a book of seventy witnesses to the fact that
mercy to animals has been and is* inculcated
in the Church from the fourth century to the
present '* at p. 25 De Sancto Anselmo
archiepiscopo Cantuarensi in Anglia ('Vita'
auctore Eadmero, monacho Cantuarensi)
we read :

" Discendente autem Anselmo a curia, et ad
villain sua,m nomine Heysem properante, pueri,
quos nutriebat. leporem sibi occursantem in via
canibus insecuti sunt, et fugitantem infra pedes
equi, quern Pater ipse insedebat, subsidentem
consecuti sunt. Ille seiens, miseram bestiam sibi
sub se refugio consuluisse,retentishabenis,equum
loco fixit, nee cupitum bestiae voluit presidium
denegare ; quam canes circumdantes, et baud
grato obsequio hinc inde lingentes, nee de sub
cquo poterant ejieere, nee in aliquo laedere. Quod
videntes, admirati sumus. At Anselnius, ubi
quosdam ex equitibus adspexit ridere, et quasi

Ero capta bestia laetitiae fraena laxare, solutus in
icrymas, ait : Ridetis ? Et utique infelici huic
nullus risus, lastitia nulla est . . . . Quibus dictis,
laxato fraeno, in iter rediit, bestiam ultra per-
sequi clara voce canibus interdicens. Tune ilia ab
omni Isesione immunis, exultans praepeti cursu,
campos silvasque revisit ....

" Alia vice conspexit puerum cum avicula in
via ludentem. Quae avis pedem filp innexum
habens, saepe, cum laxius ire permittebatur, fuga
sibi consulere cupiens, avolare nitebatur. At
puer filum manu tenens, retractam usque ad se
dejiciebat : et hoc ingens gaudium illi erat.
Factum est id frequentius. Quod Pater aspiciens,
miser condoluit. avi, ac ut rupto filo libertati
redderetur, optavit. Et ecce filum rumpitur,
avis avolat, puer plorat, Pater exultat. ..."

In the centuries following, St. Thomas,
king of thought then in England too, taught
(ibid., p. 33) :

" Potest in homine consurgere misericord ise
affectus etiam circa afflictiones animalium . . . . Et
ideo, ut Dominus populum judaicum ad crudeli-
tatem pronum, ad misericordiam revocaret, voluit
eos exercere ad misericordiam etiam circa bruta
animalia."

The teaching works out in the wish, at
least, of even the un-" humanitarian "
Cardinal Newman :

" Gain me the grace to love all Grod's works
for God's sake .... Let me never forget that the
same God who made me made the whole world,
and all the men and animals that live in it."

His brother Cardinal, Donriet, Archbishop
of Bordeaux, came down to a rule :

" Every animal should have the distance
measured which it has to go ; the burdens it has
to bear should not exceed a certain weight ; it is fit
for work only a certain number of hours in the
day and of days in the w'eek. It is the universal
law, the divine dispensation. It can- never be
transgressed with impunity."

But, because Belgian Catholics sometimes
do transgress the law, the late Ouida ( : A
Dog in Flanders,' p. 16) taught that there
is no law :

" He [Patrasche, the dog] had been fed on
curses and baptized with blob's. Why not ?
It was a Christian country, and Patrasche was
but a dog. . . .To deal the tortures of hell on the
animal creation is a way which the Christians
have of showing their belief in it."

See also the English adaptation of the
French work, * The Church and Kindness to
Animals ' (Bums & Gates, 1906).

W. F. P. STOCKLEY.

University College, Cork.

MEMORY AT THE MOMENT OF DEATH (12 S.
i. 49, 97). This is surely the most con-
spicuous case known of the persistence of a
transparent fallacy. Nothing, of course, is
more certain than that memory is particu-
larly busy upon the near approach of dis-
solution ; and that no form of dissolution
better serves for this than the last few
struggling gaspings of the drowning is equally
obvious, too, but the popular conception
does not at all stop at this far from it.

The current delusion is that death by
drowning has in it something apart in kind,
not merely from death in any other form,
but even from suffocation by any other
medium, an idea not remotely connected,
probably, with the aspect of water as the
sacred element in baptism and spiritual life,
proving thus, as it were, the element of
death. I do not think the popular mind on
the matter w T ould accept as possible this
lively last picture of the past if drowning
occurred in some other way as with Clarence
in his Malmsey butt, for instance. It must
be drowning by water.

I was " drowned " myself in an Irish lake
exactly well, no matter how long ago, but
I was just 15 at the time. I and my victim,
a lad of my own age, to whom I was giving
a swimming lesson in ten feet of water, were
dragged out by two boatmen and laid side
by side on the grass just in the nick of time.
We came to almost at once, dressed, and
got back to school before " the bell," feeling
nothing the worse for the adventure.
There was no revival of the past in all the
frightfully distressing experience, none what-
ever ; and I venture to think my time of
life was the very best that could be chosen
for the experiment. If there were the
slightest physical or psychical basis for the
belief, I was perfectly old enough to have had
a glimpse at least of the supposed vision
could not, in fact, have possibly escaped it.

178

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. FEE 26, i9i&.

It was a horrible experience, however, and
every incident of it is as vividly present to
me to-day as it was on the day of its
occurrence the roaring noise in the ears,
the whirling spectrum colours gradually
darkening, the leaden weight on the chest,
above all the swallowing and getting nothing
down, though the final melting into oblivion
was easeful enough, the capacity to feel
being just gone. But the. past, as I have
said, gave no sign whatever. MONA.

With reference to the second query, so
far unanswered, whether being frozen to
death is a very painful process, I have
always understood that people when
exposed to intense cold are seized with
extreme drowsiness, and, having succumbed
to this, are frozen to death in their sleep.
This is borne out by one of Tshekov's short
Russia n stories in which Grigory, the turner,
does not discover the death of his wife in
the cart until he notices that the snow will
no longer melt on her cheeks. Then again,
only SL few days ago, one of the London
dailies printed an account of the retreat in
Serbia in which the writer, a Serbian officer,
related that he had the greatest difficulty
in keeping his men awake when resting and
preventing them from being frozen to death.

L. L. K.

SHRINES AND RELICS OF SAFNTS (12 S. i.
70, 133). In Wilfred Holme's 'Fall and
Evil Success of Rebellion,' 1537 (see 11 S. xii.
125), there is a list of saints and their relics
as follows :

For one shewed me of two Roods besides the

Friers habitation
In Greemvitch, which wold sweat for equal

ministration,
Y* William of York (quod another) will sweat in

abundance,

To kcepe House bridge from floods

For (thanked be God) Sainct Frauncis' cowle is

spied ,
And St. Bride's bead, with St. Hellyn's quicking

tree,

Their girdles invented, and their faire hayres died.
With their chaulk oled for the milk of our lady.
Sainet Sith and Trenian's fast, with works of

idolatry,
As Sainet Nicholas' chaire, and Sainet Antho rue's

bell.

With Turpine stone, and Moyses yarde so thee ;
With St. Katharine's knots, and St. Anne of

Buckstones well ;
And St. Wilfred Boome of Rlpon to kepe cattel

from pa me,
And his needle which sinners cannot pass the

eye ;

With St. John and St. Peter's grease, for to con-
serve the braine ;
And St. Thomas hoode of Pomfret for migraine

and the rie ;

And St. Cuthbert's standard of Duresme to make-

their foes to flee ;

And St. Benet's bolte, and St. Swithin's bell ;
And St. Patrike's staff e, and Sainet William's:

head, pardy ;
And St. Cornell's home, with a thousand more to-

tell.

At Newburgh Priory near Coxwold, in
Yorkshire, was " the girdle Sancti Sal-
vatoris," which, as it was said, was good
for those in childbirth (1536, ' L. and P.^
Henry VIII.,' x. p. 137).

St. Osyth's Well in Bishop's Stortford was-
held to cure sore eyes (11 S. vi. 413).

According to Macaulay, James II. in 1686
visited the Holy Well" of St. Winifred in
order to pray for an heir (Macaulay. ' History
of Krigland,' vol. i. p. 742, Everyman ed.).

M. H. DODDS.

" A STRICKEN FIELD " (11 S. xii. 379, 409 r
450). This phrase is of considerable an-
tiquity, being frequently used by Andrew
of Wyntoun (? 1350- ? 1420) in his metrical
' Crony kil of Scotland.' In the prose * Brevis.
Cronica,' which is appended to some of the
copies of the ' Crony kil,' occurs the sentence :.
" This battaill was striken att Bannok-
burne in Scotland." The ' Brevis Cronica *
ends with the death of Robert II. in 1390.
HERBERT MAXWELL.

Monreith.

AUTHORIZED VERSION OF THE BIBLE (11 S,
xii. 183, 266, 362, 467). The Bible of 161 1,
being only a revised edition, was not entered
on the Stationers' Registers, nor is there any
information at present available as to the
month in which it was issued. See A. W.
Pollard's very valuable ' Records of the
English Bible,' 1911, p. 61.

The names of those who took part in
bringing out this edition of the Bible are all
well known. Possibly an investigation into
the lives of some of them might reveal a
clue as to the exact date of issue.

A. L. HUMPHREYS.

187 Piccadilly, W.

THUNDER FAMILY (US. xii. 501; 12 S.
i. 36). The following may interest the
querist :

" GOLDEN WEDDING.

" STUBKS : THUNTTRR. On the 18th Jan., 1866,
at Hurstpierpoint, by the Revd. Carey Borrer,.
Quintin Robert, youngest son of James Stubbs,
West Tisted, Hants, to Helen, second daughter
of Edwin Thunder, of Brighton, and ' Wood-
lands,' Hassocks. Present address, 75 High-
street, Marylebone, W."

R. J. FYNMORE.

Sandgate.

12 S. I. FEB. 26, 1916,]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

179

The Peace of the A ugustans : a Survey of Eighteenth-
Century Literature as a Place of Rest and
Refreshment. By George Saintsbury. (Bell &
Sons, 8s. Qd. net.)

WE give the title of this book in full, as it may
save the reader some trouble in discovering among
he earlier pages what precisely is the novelty of
the author's views. Something more portentous
seems to be promised. Here, as elsewhere, Dr.
Saintsbury uses a multitude of words which fail
to convey to the present reader, at any rate
any exact impression. It is sincerely to be hoped
that none of the pupils who sat under him at
Edinburgh has chosen his later style as a- model,
while all of them have been doubtless amazed at
his wonderful range, of knowledge. For the
reader moderately acquainted with the eighteenth
century Dr. Saintsbury's brief survey in his ' Short
History of English Literature ' (!898), might, we
think, be preferable to this volume ; for it lacks
the extravagances of style, and the clumsy and
roundabout methods of expression, which flourish
here. " He that useth many words shall be
abhorred," saith the son of Sirach.

Yet ' The Peace of the Augustans ' is a book
which deserves to secure a wide appreciation. It
is the work of the most learned man of letters in
the country ; it has a gusto which goes far to
vivify moribund reputations : and it should do
genuine service in rehabilitating a century which
has been unduly disparaged. The virtues of these
Augustans might well be studied by the twentieth
century, and not the least trenchant part of this
book is its denunciation of the twaddle, slipshod
work, and cheap " rotting " which find a large
audience to-day.

Dr. Saintsbury's idea of " refreshment " (not to
speak of " rest ") does not preclude lusty thwacks
at several professionals hi his own line. He is
fond of asking what the great author would think
of this or that critic if he knew him. What, \ve
wonder, would a great stylist think of Dr.
Saintsbury, and, if his book were approved for its
quality of " cut-and-come-againness," would that
portentous compound be used ?

The merits of the period rather than its defects
are (rightly enough for the author's purpose)
emphasized ; but we are somewhat surprised to
find no carte d" pays in the matter of sentimen-
talism and " enthusiasm." The author leaves the
last word as if all his readers understood it. and
in dealing with perhaps the greatest figure, as
man and man of letters, of the whole of his century,
he makes no point of the marked protest against
sentimentality which is an essential part to us of
that greatness. We are not, however, inclined to
cavil at details of the survey. Our midriffs are
not seldom tickled, and our withers are rarely
wrung by Dr. Saintsbury's judgments and nbifcr
dicta, the latter including various hearty ap-
preciations of wine and the praise of cats and
bulldogs. The book was written, we should say,
at a fine speed, which may account for some lapses
such as the use of " moreover " twice within a
few words, or a phrase like " a not easily tiring
or tired-of diversion," in . which the second,
adjective seems to add nothing. It is hopeless,
at this date, to protest against such a characteri-

.ation as "the what-shall-any-man-in-a-single-
vord-call-it of North," for these extensions of our
anguage have become a habit with the author.

Many of his lesser lights are, as he admits, not
'eadily procxirable, but we gladly recognize that
others are, and can respectfully follow our learned,
guide in maintaining that much of the good sense
and good wit of the unread eighteenth century is.
preferable to the popular stuff of the present day
levoured by the half -educated. Here Walter
Scott's neglected critical work is of leal value,.
s he points out.

As for the poetry. Dr. Saintsbury's obvious and
omnivorcms delight should infect others ; and, if he
occasionally overrates it, the opposite process has
?een so common that we cannot object. He
ascribes to the " goose-step tramp of the eighteenth,
century " the fact that " the public ear at large
las no't been really spoilt." We wish we could
say as much of present knowledge or aptitude,,
tor we see clear evidences that the elements of
rhythm, alike in prose and poetry, are nothing like
so \\ell appreciated as they were by the public as
a whole. Advertisements and recruiting posters
have been hideously deficient in this respect.

On most of the greater figures of the century
Dr. Saintsbury is at once enthusiastic and
judicious, and he often throws side-lights of great
interest on the period, as when he maintains that
Grub Street was largely a fiction, a point on
which there is no sufficient evidence, perhaps, to-
form a secure opinion. The present writer does
not easily tire of Pope, but would have no such
confidence in coming on good things in a casual'
perusal as Dr. Saintsbury cherishes. ' The
Dunciad ' is for a highly polished piece somewhat
obscure, and dare we add ? ineffective. The
splendid and miserable genius of Swift is hit off in.
memorable phrases ; but is it fair to say that
" man, pure and simple, man as he is, has always
not far from him " the Yahoo ? The French
Revolution, a Trade Tnion agitator, and a
millionaire who gives " freak " suppers are Dr.
Saintsbury's examples of Yahooism. That is not
quite our view of the essential quality of tbe
Yahoo. He has a positive delight in dirt and
mere nastiress, which concerns the pathologist
more than the literary historian. The normal
ma,n is not such, we hope and believe.

Prior we are glad to see praised, for he is
commonly neglected, and began, we note, that
long line of light academic versifiers who, taking
Horace as their model, have added so much to the
delight of the world. The new things of Prior
given to letters recently by Mr. A. R. Waller are
of piime importance ; but we think the ' Dialogues
or the Dead,' though admi'-able in patches, have
their longueurs. The account of Johnson and his
circle is one of Dr. Saintsbury's best things,
for in a brief space he is both vivict and illu-
minating. A modern Johnsonian a breed the-
author rather deprecates might suggest a point
or two of value for consideration, but the man in
all his true colours is there, and the reasonable
side of his prejudiced views is well exhibited.
Justice is done to Goldsmith's admirable style,,
and his essays are wisely commended. The
defects of heightened colour and political pre-
judice in Macaulay (probably still the most
popular guide to the period) are fairly and firmly
set down.

" Rest and refreshment " are not so easy to
find in satirists whose victims are long since-

180

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. FEB. 20, iwe.

forgotten. The world no longer knows Anna
Matilda's lines

A feast so dear to polished taste
As that thy lyre correctly flings,
and other insufferable ineptitudes. Still we are
glad to have a brief dissection of the futility of the
Della-Cruscans, with a reference to A. T. Kent's
account in his delightful ' Otia.' This is one of a
host of instances in which Dr. Saintsbury's over-
flowing foot-notes are much to the point. In him
and Mr. Austin Dobson the eighteenth century
has champions unequalled in their several ways.
The w'orld, perhaps, in the brief moments not
devoted to its trivial curiosities and restless haste,
may discover that we owe to these Augustans not
only some of the solid conveniences of the
Philistine such as the sandwich and the umbrella
but also the initiation of much that is indis-
pensable to the cultivated mind to-day. The
twentieth century has its faults, which are now
by way of being scrutinized more closely than they
were. One of the worst of them is the self-
sufficiency which goes with ignorance of its debt
to the past.

CURIOSITIES OF THE SEVENTEENTH
CENTURY.

IT would not be difficult to fill the whole of the
space at our disposal with an account of the
seventeenth-century works which occur in the
Catalogue No. 300 of Mr. Francis Edwards,
devoted to criminology, folk-lore, the occult
sciences, old medical books, and old cookery
books. We can mention only a few items, but
the Catalogue as a whole may be recommended
to the attention of the curious. Here are, under
' Criminology,' a copy of ' The Catterpillars of
this Nation 'Anatomized in a Brief yet Notable
Discovery of House-breakers....' (1659, 51.) ; a
' Histoire Generale des Larrons ' (Rouen, 1645,
2L 2s.) ; a complete and good copy of Head's
' The English Rogue Described' (1666-'71-'74-'80,
the four parts bound in two small 8vo volumes,
111. 10s.) ; and, in black-letter, the ' Success of
Swaggering, Swearing, Dicing. . . .described in the

Life and Downfall of Peter Lambert ' (1610,

31. 10s.). The next section contains a description
of a good copy of the ' Anthropometamorphosis '
of John Bulwer (1653, 101.). Under ' Old Medical
Books ' of which seventeenth-century examples
are numerous we noticed two MS. books of
recipes, offered at 4?. and 5Z. respectively ; a copy
of the works of Ambrose Parey, translated from
the Latin (1634, 101.) ; and the first English
treatise on Midwifery, the work of Thomas
Raynalde, entitled ' The Byrth of Mankinde,'
mostly black-letter (1613, 51.). Sir Hugh Plat's
' Delightes for Ladies ' (1609, 61. 15s.) and ' The
Queen's Closet Opened,' a first edition in con-
temporary calf, but lacking the portrait of
Henrietta Maria (1655, 4Z.), may be mentioned
from among the cookery books.

Messrs. Maggs's new Catalogue (No. 343) of
Autograph Letters and MSS. describes a score or
somewhat more of seventeenth-century items,
among them two autograph letters of Charles II.
one to the Marquis of Argyle from Breda in 1650
(21Z.) ; and the other, from London in 1673,
written in French to the Comte d'Estrees (221. 10s.).
Another most interesting Stuart item is a letter,

in French, from Mary of Modena to the Mother
Superior of Chaillot, at St. Cyr (c. 1690, 10Z. 10s.).
One of the best items in the Catalogue, from the
historical point of view, is the letter in which
Sir John Meldrum, acting as Parliamentary
general, on Oct. 1, 1644, demanded the surrender
of Liverpool, which is here offered for 121. ICs. ;
and we may also mention a signature, accom-
panied by a note of four lines in his handwriting,
of Sir Edward Coke, which appears upon a

petition to him of one William Bull of Kelling

the note referring the petition to the cognizance'
of Sir Nathaniel Bacon (1606, 101. 10s.).

Another catalogue which students of the
seventeenth century will find full of gcod matter
is the new one (Nc. 106) of the books of Mr.
P. M. Barnard of Tunbridge Wells. Several such
items appear on almost every page ; and , for want
of space, we restrict ourselves to mentioning one
or two of foreign interest. There are five letters
by Martin W r escombe, Consul at padiz, to the
English Ambassador at Madrid, Sir Richard
Fanshawe, concerning the movements of the
Dutch and English fleets (1665 aifd 1666. 5Z.) ; a
letter, sent by the hand of Hugo Grotius, Swedish
Ambassador in Paris, of Turenne to Christina of
Sweden (1645, 21. 2s.) ; three documents relating
to the Scotch Guards in France, of which the best
is a petition signed " Crafurd Lindesey " to
Anne of Austria, from the " Committ5 des Estats
du Parlement d'Escosse," asking that the Scotch
Guards in France may serve on the same footing
with the French and Swiss Guards (1648, 21. 2s.) ;
and a plan of the siege of Rheinberg, by Prince
Maurice of Nassau, which has numerous MS.
notes adding several good details (1601, 31. 10s.).
A copy of Gustavus Adolphus's ' Swedish
Discipline,' &c., complete with the copper plate

of the battle of Leipsic, printed in London, 1632

the battle-piece " here imitated by Michaell
Droshaut, London, 1632 " may also be men-
tioned (21. 10s.).

[Notices of other Catalogues held over.]

to <K0msp0ntottis.

We must call special attention to the following

EDITORIAL communications should be addressed
to "The Editor of 'Notes and Queries ' "Adver-
tisements and Business Letters to "The Pub-
lishers '^' at the Office, Bream's Buildings, Chancery
Lane, E.C.

To secure insertion of communications corre
spondents must observe the following rules. Let
each note, query, or reply be written on a separate
slip of paper, with the signature of the writer and
such address as he wishes to appear. When answer-
ing queries, or making notes with regard to previous
entries in the paper, contributors are requested to
put in parentheses, immediately after the exact
heading, the series, volume, and page or pages tc
which they refer. Correspondents who repeat
queries are requested to head the second com-
munication " Duplicate."

G. W. E. R. Forwarded to J. T. F.

MR. ROLAND AUSTIN (" Duncan's Horses"). See
Macbeth,' II. iv. 18ff.

128. 1. MAR. 4, 1916.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

181

LONDON, SATURDAY, MARCH k, 1016.

CONTENTS.-No. 10.

NOTES : Contributions to European Travel, 181
Shakespeare and Patriotism, 184 Casanova in England,
185 Documents discovered at Lyon, 186 The Three
Pigeons, Brentford John Oliver -Halley and Peake
Families in Virginia, 187.

^QUERIES : Literature for Boys Two Holoroft Anecdotes
Arthur Webster, Dancer Heraldry E. Wortley
Montagu, 188 Wooden Hats "Coat and Conduct
Money "Turkish Crescent and Star Hawthorn Hive-
Rev. Rowland Hill Song Wanted " Montabyn "John
Moyle's Second Wife St. Anthony in Roseland Sir R.
Carey's Ride, 189 Gerald Griffin " Parapet "=Footpath
Onion-Flute Sir Christopher Corwen Rev. John
Gaskin, 190.

HEPLIES : Stuart, Count d'Albanie, 190 David Ross,
191_Opening a Coffin, 192 Coffin-shaped Garden Bed
Gennys of Launceston Village Pounds Epigram by
J. C. Scaliger, 193-" Blighty "Heart Burial, 194 Small
Republics, 195 ' Blazon of Gentrie ' " Domus Cruciata "
Decamerone,' 196" Government for the people "
The Emerald and Chastity " Popinjay," 197 Cleopatra
and the Pearl 4 Gentleman's Calling ' Sticking-Plaster
Portraits, 198.

JNOTES ON BOOKS:- 'The Dialect of Hackness ' The
Seconde Part of a Register' 'The Order of the Hospital
of St. John of Jerusalem.'

Notices to Correspondents.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE HISTORY
OF EUROPEAN TRAVEL.

(See ante, pp. 61, 101, 141.)

IV.
BABTHOLOMAUS KHEVENHTTLLEB.

KHEVENHULLER belonged to a noble house
which gave many famous men to Austria
and was born at Villach in 1539. A detailed
account of his life and travels, based upon
Tiis own diaries, is printed in B. Czerwenka's
'Die Khevenhiiller,' Wien, 1867, 117-215;
"his travels are also noticed by Viktor
Hantzsch in his ' Deutsche Reisende des
sechzehnten Jahrhunderts,' Leipzig, 1895,
pp. 90-92.

At the early age of 10 Khevenhtiller was
-sent with his brother Hans in the charge of a
tutor to Padua, where they attended a high
school. They remained there until 1555,
when an outbreak of plague occasioned their
recall, and the summer of 1556 was spent at
Villach with their father. In September of
this same year Bartholomaus Khevenhuller
returned to Padua to resume his studies. He
travelled with his preceptor, Martin Sieben-

biirger, and crossed into Italy by the Brenner,
reaching Roveredo on Sept. 25. The next
day, being unable to reach Verona before
nightfall, they were obliged to seek shelter
in a peasant's cottage about three miles
from Borghetto ; and as the peasant
possessed only one bed, there was no alter-
native but for Khevenhuller and his tutor
to share it with the peasant and his wife and
child, which they accordingly did. Kheven-
huller reached Padua on Dec. 7, 1556, but
in April of 1557 his father died, and he was
obliged to return home.

On June 15, 1557, he left Villach once
more for France. He spent the Whitsuntide
holidays at Salzburg, took part in the
festivities, and admired the castle. Munich
he describes as the finest town in Germany,
but he found little there to detain him, and
after inspecting a collection of wild beasts
in which were nine lions and lionesses, he
continued his journey. Augsburg, with its
magnificent fortifications, its fine houses and
broad streets, its pleasure gardens and
waterworks, pleased him vastly. Still more
was he impressed with the city's commercial
activity and its amazing prosperity. Anton
Fugger, one of its richest merchants, received
and entertained him, gave him good advice,
and provided him with letters of recom-
mendation for use on his travels ; and on
July 1 Khevenhuller reached Constance with
a guide. The next day, as was often done at
this time, a number of leading townspeople
waited upon him at his inn, and, after regaling
him with wine, took him to see the sights.
Below Constance Khe-venhiiller admired the
falls of the Rhine, and speaks with astonish-
ment of the foaming and roaring of the
waters. At Baden, which was reached on
July 4, he found a number of people bathing
and taking the waters;* and at Geneva on
July 14 he heard Calvin preach, but could
not understand him as he knew no French.
Lyons was reached next ; and on July 28
Khevenhuller arrived at Orleans. Here he
decided to remain for some time as he had
found a relation in the town, and the uni-
versity attracted him. He therefore sold his
horse, provided himself with books, and
settled down to learn French and continue

* Baden was then very popular as a bathing resort.
When Montaigne was there in 1580 he stayed at a
house where beds were made for 170 sojourners.
The house contained 11 kitchens, and was provided
with bathrooms, hot water being drawn from the
springs for each bath. Here too, as was not
always the case with other bathing resorts, ladies
could be sure of bathing alone. Montaigne's
4 Travels,' translated by W. G. Waters, London, 1903,
i. 77-9.

182

NOTES AND QUERIES. 112 s. i. MAB. 4, MML

his studies. On Sept. 15 he was attacked
by the plague, but appears to have been
cured by playing a violent game at tennis.
The exercise threw him into a tremendous
perspiration, and left him so weak that he
could scarcely stand. He thereupon took to
his bed, and was soon restored to health.

While he was at Orleans news came that
the Spanish king had defeated the French at
St. Quentin, and taken prisoner the Constable
of France and many other famous men.
As a result of this, all Germans not actually
fighting with the French were regarded with
considerable disfavour, and Khevenhuller
found himself the object of suspicion and
hatred. Indeed, at times he actually went
in fear of his life. He decided, however, to
set out for Paris, and arrived there without
mishap, riding into the city on Christmas
Eve. An incident on the road thither is
interesting as throwing light on the con-
dition of the highways in France at this
time. On the way between Tours and
Chartres he found a poor traveller lying by
the roadside in great distress, having been
robbed and wounded by brigands. The
weather was bitterly cold and the horses were
tired, so that Khevenhuller and his com-
panions were unable to carry him along with
them, but later that night they brought him
in to Chartres, only to find that he had died
from exposure.

At Paris Khevenhuller lodged at first
at the Rose Blanche in the Faubourg
St. Jaques. Later he took lodgings with a
printer named Mathia David in the Rue des
Amandiers, an honest, decent kind of man,
but greatly suspected on account of his
evangelical tendencies. He spent eight
weeks in exploring the city, visited the
notable buildings and churches, and several
times encountered the king, Henry II.
Here, too, he saw Mary, Queen of Scots, and
was present at her marriage with the Dauphin.
He also took part in the festivities following
the taking of Calais by the French in
January, visited St. Germain, and witnessed
the execution of a pastrycook, who had been
condemned on a charge of using human flesh
as an ingredient for his bake-meats, and was
broken on the wheel.

Leaving Paris, Khevenhuller proceeded to
Blois, where he spent some time perfecting
his French, and later travelled for more than
a year in Central and Southern France.
From Tours he visited the cloister of
Marmutier, where it was said to be
possible to hear the snoring of the Seven
Sleepers who were lying there in apparently
unchanged slumber after death ; but

although Khevenhuller and his companions
listened attentively, they could detect
nothing. He visited Angers, Mont St,
Michel, and St. Malo. At Nantes he-
purchased two horses to take the place of
those he had hired, and proceeded to La
Rochelle. At Lusignan, where he arrived
on April 19, 1559, he admired the castle, and
saw the spring where the fairy Melusine
is said to have bathed. From Poitiers he
visited Brouage, where his heart was cheered
by the sight of a number of German ships
homeward bound, laden with salt. From
Blaye he was anxious to proceed to Bordeaux
by boat, but the sea was so rough that he
was obliged to abandon the project and
continue by road. At Toulouse he sold his
horses, hired a lodging, and settled down until
the following August, when he set out with
his tutor, Fabian Stosser, and three com-
panions for Spain.

From Bayonne the travellers reached
Fuenterrabia, the frontier town, and
were shown the cannon which the
Emperor Charles had captured from the
Protestants in the Smalkaldic War. At
Valladolid, where they found the Infante Don
Carlos living a wild and reckless life, Kheven-
huller and his companions had intended
to make a lengthy stay ; but as they observed
that preparations were being made on an
extensive scale for a solemn auto-da-fe, they
left the town in some haste and proceeded
by way of Salamanca to Compostella,
Here were the bones of St. James, the
brother of our Lord, said to have been,
brought thither from Palestine,* and the
cathedral was a famous place of pilgrimage
for Germans. It was not, however, a
desirable spot for good Protestants.
With his companions Khevenhuller visited
the shrine, but when the holy relics
were produced and the worshippers with
one accord fell on their knees, he and his
companions remained standing, thereby
attracting universal attention. Not content
with this foolish proceeding, they next
flouted the authorities by declining to
communicate or to come to confession when
called on to do so ; and as a result of these
indiscretions it is not to be wondered at that
we next find our travellers in full flight, with.

* This shrine numbered its pilgrims by thou-
sands. So famous and frequented did it become
that a special and indeed a professional class oi
pilgrims came into existence known as Jacobs-
briider, who were continually on the roads to or
from Compostella, seeking pardon for themselves
and others by their wandering devotion. See
4 Cambridge Modern Hist./ ii. 105.

128. 1. MAR. 4, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

183

the Inquisition at their heels. They took
refuge in a peasant's cottage outside the
town, but about midnight they were dis-
covered, their weapons were seized, and they
were taken into the town. The next day
their books were seized and examined. The
prisoners were then taken to an adjoining
town and formally handed over to the
agents of the Inquisition. Their books were
again examined, but as they were found to
contain nothing incriminating or heretical,
the prisoners were closely interrogated, and
were finally offered their freedom if they
would confess and communicate. This they
declined to do, stating that they had already
made their peace with God before setting out
on their journey, and were again committed
to prison. A few days later they were
further interrogated, and were forced to
repeat the Paternoster, the Creed, and the
Ave Maria. Khevenhuller was then asked
if he accepted the doctrine of Transub-
stantiation. Sick of his confinement and
hardships, he replied that he did ; and on the
Inquisitor suggesting that it was the fear of
the stake which had made him change his
mind, he even went so far as to protest that
he was ready to die for his new-found faith.
The prisoners were then returned to Compo-
st ella and brought before the Archbishop,
after which they were dispatched to the
headquarters of the Inquisition at Valladolid.
Here, confined in a dungeon and guarded by
the common hangman, they received the
comforting assurance that they would
certainly be burnt alive. Khevenhuller
thereupon made a solemn vow that if he
ever regained his freedom he would go on
pilgrimage to the Holy Sepulchre at
Jerusalem.

Five weeks later, to their intense relief,
came an order from the Inquisition that
they were to be set at liberty, but that
certain of their books were to be burnt. A
copy of ' ^Esop's Fables,' the Psalms of
David, and an edition of Dictys Cretensis,
' De bello troiano,' were accordingly confis-
cated, the prognostications were removed
from an almanac of Nostradamus, and the
travellers were permitted to depart. Kheven-
huller' s companions had had enough of
Spain, and set off post haste for France, but
Khevenhuller and Stosser continued their
journey to Lisbon. Here they took note of
all that was remarkable in the town ; visited
the slave market, where negroes and apes
were being sold ; and saw the youthful King
Sebastian, who is described as a beautiful
lad with long fair hair. The sight of the
ships in the harbour fired Khevenhuller with

a longing for the New World, and had funds?
permitted it he would certainly have sailed
for the Indies. As it was, he had to content
himself with visiting Toledo, where he saw
King Philip II. and the Duke of Alva as they
attended Mass. At Segovia he was amazed
at the wonderful Roman aqueduct, with its
arches spreading far away over the roofs of
the houses, and, in common with the in-
habitants, he took it to be the work of
the devil. At Guadalajara he was present
at a bullfight, and at Madrid he witnessed
the state entry of Elizabeth of France-
into the town. He then paid a visit to
the Benedictine abbey and hermitages at
Montserrat, and returned across the Pyrenees-
into France. Travelling by way of Mont-
pellier and Aries, he reached Chalon on
April 20, 1560, and paid a visit to Nostra-
damus himself, who discussed all kinds of
things with him, and no doubt supplied the
imperfection in the almanac which had been
despoiled by Holy Church. On May 31
he reached Paris. Ten weeks later he
obtained fresh funds and set out for Brussels,
Here he visited the Duke of Alva, passed
through the Spanish Netherlands to the Rhine
Provinces, and at Cologne took boat for
Bingen. He then hired posthorses, and rode
home through Suabia and Bavaria to Villach^
which he had not seen for three years.

But his travel fever did not suffer him to-
rest. Mindful of his vow to visit the Holy
Land, he started on his pilgrimage on
Dec. 9, 1560, accompanied by the faithful
Stosser. The travellers rode to Venice
across the Tarvis ; but as no pilgrim ship was
available until Whitsuntide, Khevenhuller
set out to see something of Italy. He visited
the towns of Emilia, and from Rimini took
the coast road to Ancona and Loretto, which
he found thronged with people, and spent
Easter in Rome. The magnificence of the
Easter celebrations impressed him greatly,
and at St. Peter's on Holy Thursday he had
the satisfaction of being solemnly cursed by
the Pope, who in his presence denounced all
heretics, especially the Lutherans : a proceed-
ing which must have reminded him vividly of
his uncomfortable Spanish experiences. From
Rome he returned by way of Florence to
Venice, where twenty-seven German pilgrims
had already assembled, among them Kheven-
huller' s own cousin Franz. On July 4 they
set sail with four hundred other pilgrims for
Jaffa, where they arrived in safety on
Aug. 1 9. The pilgrims then visited the holy
places at Jerusalem, and returned in small
parties to the coast ; and on Sept. 20 Kheven-
huller again reached Venice. He straight-

184

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. MA*. 4. me.

"way returned to Villach, reaching home on
March 23, 1562. After being presented to
the Emperor Maximilian II. he took service
against the Turks, married a 15-year-old
fcride, and died on Aug. 16, 1613.

MALCOLM LETTS.

SHAKESPEARE AND PATRIOTISM

IN a leading article headed ' Shakespeare the
Patriot ' a London daily paper recently
remarked : " If Shakespeare had been living
at this hour. . . .can we not pick out with
confidence the themes which would have
inspired him ? " And it proceeded to enu-
merate a number of the more striking episodes
of the war, such as " the heroic stand of
Belgium ; the first battle of Ypres ; the
immortal deeds of Anzac and Lancashire
Landing." It is clear that no opinion,
however confident, as to what Shakespeare
"would write about if he were alive now can
either be proved or refuted conclusively.
But, seeing that, in view of the approaching
Tercentenary celebrations, statements of the
kind just quoted are likely to be made
somewhat freely during the next few
months, it may be permissible to point out
that they are not supported by what we
know of his practice when he was alive.

Hidden and allegorical allusions to persons
and events of his own time have been dis-
covered in plenty in his works; but these
are necessarily uncertain in their application,
and as a rule carry complete conviction to
iew besides their discoverers. The remark-
able thing is that direct and unmistakable
references to contemporary history are so
rare. Shakespeare, as the writer already
quoted reminds his readers, " lived through
the great days of the war with Spain, and
had seen Elizabeth's sea captains." Yet he
makes comparatively little mention of naval
matters, and none of the great conflict which
culminated in the defeat of the Armada,
unless the name of the bragging Spaniard
in * Love's Labour's Lost,' Don Armado, is to
Tae taken as a reference to it, a petty one
enough, considering the greatness of the
subject.

It is instructive to compare the fine
outburst of patriotism at the end of * King
John ' with the lines in ' The Troublesome
Haigne of King John ' on which it is
"based :

If England peeres and people ioyne in one
.Nor Pope nor Fraunce nor Spaine can doo them

wrong.

Shakespeare's transformation of doggerel
into ringing verse is not more noteworthy

than his deliberate suppression of anything
which might seem to bear directly on the
affairs of his own time. His patriotism
stands out clearly enough in his writings.
But he chose to express it not by allusion to
contemporary events, but through themedium
of his country's history. National unity
under a strong ruler is his political ideal.
He had studied the history of the preceding
century, and had seen how Lancastrian
constitutionalism had led to disastrous
foreign wars and still more disastrous internal
conflicts. The reign of Henry VI., in which
these things were at their worst, had formed
the subject of his earliest apprenticeship to
historical drama, and the miseries of that
time of weak central government and
powerful nobles seem to have made a deep
impression on him. And he accepts the
Tudor autocracy as a bulwark of the nation
against any recurrence of these disasters.

In holding these views he was a true child
of his age. With them is bound up the
consciousness of independent national exis-
tence, which was stronger under the Tudors
than ever before. And this, again, led men
to study and take pride in the history of
their country; so in choosing that history
for his subject Shakespeare was gratifying
the patriotic instincts of his readers or
spectators as well as his own. At the same
time he could treat the episodes which he
selected in their due perspective and pro-
portion, while avoiding the danger of rousing
the passions or prejudices which might still
linger round recent events, to the detriment
of the effect he sought to produce.

Thus he deals very freely with the reign
of John, placing the king in a more favourable
Sight than the facts warrant because he
stands for national unity against the forces
which threaten it both from without and
rom within. Conversely ' Richard II.,'
which also contains the most famous of his
Datriotic utterances, shows how the reign
of a weak, ineffective king is followed by
disastrous results which last for generations.
Henry V.' is an epic of national glory.
Treating, as was his wont, the facts of
listory as raw material for a work of art,
Shakespeare produces the picture of a land
happy and united under a hero-king who
wins undying fame in a righteous war
against heavy odds, crowned by a glorious
peace.

In this play occurs almost the only explicit

llusion in Shakespeare to a contemporary

event of importance, the Irish expedition of

Sssex. From the scarcity of such allusions

n his works it seems reasonable to draw the

12 S. I. MAR. 4, 1916. ;

NOTES AND QUERIES.

185

conclusion that he thought that his un-
doubted love for his country could be more
effectively and artistically expressed through
the medium of history freely manipulated to
suit his purpose. No doubt the rough out-
line of his political philosophy here indi-
cated could be subjected, did space permit,
to considerable modification in various
particulars. But its main outline, as well
as his mode of expressing it, seems to be as
here stated. GORDON CROSSE.

CASANOVA IN ENGLAND.

(See 10 S. viii. 443, 491 ; ix. 116 ; xi. 437 ;
US. ii. 386 ; iii. 242 ; iv. 382, 461 ; v. 123,
484; 12 S. i. 121.)

CASANOVA gives an interesting, though an
inaccurate description of " Sunday observ-
ance " in England at the period of his
visit :

" I went to St. James's Park to call on Lady
Harrington,* for whom I had a letter, as I have
mentioned. This lady lived in the precincts of
the Court, and for this reason she had an Assembly
every Sunday. It was allowable to play in her
house, as the park is under the jurisdiction of the
Crown. In all other places one does not dare to
play cards or have music on Sundays. The
town abounds in spies, and if they have reason to
suppose that there is any gaming or music going
on they watch for their opportunity, slip into
the house, and arrest all the bad Christians who
dare to profane the Lord's Day by an amusement
which is thought innocent in any other country."
' Memo ires de Casanova ' (Gamier), vi. 364.

Perhaps the memoirist, wearied by the
dullness of an English Sabbath, like many
foreigners, was exaggerating the extent of
our Puritanism unconsciously, or else some
one had been "pulling his leg." From
references in The Rambler, The World, and
The Connoisseur, the late Mr. Lecky has
shown that Sunday card-parties were fashion-
able amusements about the middle of the
century. " Sunday concerts were somewhat
timidly introduced," the same writer con-
tinues, "but soon became popular" ('Hist,
of England,* vol. ii. 534). Still, there was
the danger of a vigorous protest from the
man in the street, as indicated by the state-
ment of Dr. Burney that a Lady Brown
" was one of the first persons of fashion who
had the courage, at the risk of her windows,
to have concerts on a Sunday evening "
(' History of Music,' iv. 671). There was no

* Caroline, Countess of Harrington, nee Fitzroy,

died June 28, 1784. Married William, second

Earl of Harrington, Aug. 11, 1746. She lived at

> Stable Yard, so Casanova is correct in regard to

her place of residence.

rigorously enforced law to prevent these
recreations, as Casanova declares, but there
undoubtedly was a prejudice against them,
fostered no doubt by the pious example of
King George III., both at the time of the
Venetian's visit to England and long after-
wards. Speaking of the Berrys a quarter of
a century later, Horace Walpole says :

" This delightful family comes to me almost
every Sunday evening . . . . to play at cards .... I
do not care a straw for cards, but I do disapprove
of this partiality to the youngest child of the week.'*
' Letters ' (Toynbee), xiv. 89.

Lady Mary Coke, however, made no bones
about playing cards on Sundays, as her
' Journal ' testifies.

There is, I think, a satisfactory explana-
tion of the riot at Drury Lane Theatre
described in the ' Memoires ' (Garnier), vi.
369. During the year 1763 there were
several theatrical riots, the most famous of
which took place at Drury Lane on Jan. 25
and 26 during the performance of * The Two
Gentlemen of Verona,' five months before
Casanova arrived in England. These dis-
turbances, which were directed against
Garrick (as related by Casanova), were
inspired by an Irishman named Thaddeus
(known as "Thady") Fitzpatrick. On
Jan. 26 John Moody (as well as Garrick) was
called upon to apologize, because he had
prevented a maniac from setting fire to the
theatre. " I am sorry," he retorted, sar-
castically, " that I have displeased you by
saving your lives." Enraged by this reply,
the audience demanded that he should
apologize " on his knees," which the actor
refused to do ( ' Account of the English
Stage,' J. Genest, v. 14-16). A memoir and
portrait of "Thady" Fitzpatrick will be
found in The Town and Country Magazine,
vii. 177. Probably Casanova, having been
told of these occurrences by Martinelli, has
given his description from hearsay, or it is
possible, since the feud between Garrick and
Fitzpatrick continued for some time, that
the Italian may have witnessed a similar
disturbance in the playhouse. I am inclined
towards the former supposition, since it is
incredible that David Garrick was compelled
by the audience (as Casanova says he was)
to apologize " on his knees."

I have remarked previously that it is a
curious thing that Casanova does not
mention John Wilkes, who was the most-
talked-of man in England during the year
1763. It is possible, however, that the
adventurer and the " patriot " met one
another four years later. Through the
kindness of M. Charles Samaran I have

186

NOTES AND QUERIES. 112 s. i. MA. 4,

seen a reproduction of an autograph letter
{obviously in Wilkes's handwriting) written to
Francois Casanova, the painter, brother
of the memoirist. It is dated from Long-
<3hamp, where Wilkes had rooms (if not
a, small villa), Friday, Oct. 15 (it should
be Oct. 16), 1767. Wilkes addresses the
^artist as " mon cher compatriote," an odd
phrase, at first sight, but it should be
remembered that the Englishman was an
-outlaw at the time. He goes on to speak of
the " sentimens favorables dont monsieur
votre frere [i.e., Giacomo Casanova] veut bien
m*honorer. Je serai charme de faire sa
<5onnaissance sous vos auspices," and con-
cludes by accepting the painter's invitation
to supper on Friday, Oct. 23 (see ' Jacques
Casanova, Venitien,' Charles Samaran,
pp. 281-2). Perhaps the two famous men
met on that date, for the adventurer was
then in Paris, though distressed on account
of the illness of a chere amie. Wilkes did not
leave for Ostend until Nov. 22, whence he
reached Dover on Dec. 2.

One of Casanova's stories indicates that
the English magistrate had learnt a lesson
from the mistake made a few months pre-
viously in arresting Wilkes under a General
Warrant :

" I went to a magistrate who, after hearing my
information, granted me a Warrant. .. .but he
did not know the women, which was necessary.
He was certain of arresting them, but it was
necessary that those whom he arrested should only
be those mentioned in the warrant, and there might

"be other women present .. ." ' Me'moires,'

vi. 548.

Under the famous General Warrant of
April 26, 1763, forty-nine persons are said
to have been apprehended, in addition to
Wilkes, so there is much significance in
Casanova s statement that only those named
by a warrant could be arrested.

Casanova's assertion that the Duke of
Cumberland was present at the subscription
ball given in honour of the Hereditary Prince
of Brunswick at Madam Cornelys's in Soho
Square on Jan. 24, 1764, is corroborated by
the newspapers (cf . ' Memoires,' vi. 552), and
the peeress whom he calls " Milady Grafton "
was in all probability Anne Liddell, Duchess
of Grafton, for, according to Horace Walpole,
the Duke of Grafton was one of the principal
promoters of the entertainment (' Letters
of H. Walpole' [Toynbee], v. 441). The
statement that she wore her hair *' without
powder, 1 * thereby causing much amazement,
and setting a fashion that was adopted all
over Europe, suggests an interesting problem
for the students of the history of costume.
It is curious to note that J. P. Malcolm in

' Anecdotes of the Manners and Customs of
London in the Eighteenth Century,' ii. 348,
gives the year 1763 as the date of " the
rational change .... of wearing the natural
Hair instead of Wigs."

I had hoped to find some record of
Casanova's presentation at Court, but, un-
fortunately, no lists of the presentations
at St. James's appear to exist prior to
the year 1773, so search at the Public
Record Office has been of no avail.

It will be remembered that Ange Goudar
showed the adventurer a remarkable arm-
chair with concealed springs which fastened
themselves on to the arms and legs of any
one who sat down in it, holding him a
prisoner ('Memoires* [Garnier], vi. 511).
On the authority of * L'Espion Anglois, ou
Correspondance secrete entre Milord All* Eye
et Milord All' Ear' (Loiidres, Chez John
Adamson, 1779), vol. ii. 363 (of. ante, pp.
29, 78), there was a similar chair in the
house of the notorious Madame Alexandrine
Ernestine Jourdan, known as "la Petite
Comtesse," in the Rue des deux Portes,
Saint-Sauveur, Paris. A chair of the same
kind is described by G. W. M. Reynolds
in the second series of ' The Mysteries of the
Court of London. 1

Although I have looked through the files
of The Public Advertiser, St. James's
Chronicle, and The London Chronicle from
June, 1763, to April, 1764, for references to
the window-card advertisement, the parrot
episode, and the report of Casanova s ap-
pearance before Sir John Fielding (all of
which he says were noticed in the newspapers),
my search has been entirely fruitless.

HORACE BLEACKLEY.

19 Cornwall Terrace, N.W.

DOCUMENTS DISCOVERED AT LYON IN
1916. My old friend Prof. Henri Gaidoz of
Paris has sent me the ficho de Paris of
12 fevrier, 1916, containing the following
interesting news. It deserves a niche in
1 N. & Q.' :

" ONE GROSSE DOOUVERTE A LYON.

" Le ' Grand Cartulaire de 1350 ' de I'archeveche
de Lyon, recherche pendant plus de trente ans et
qui etait conside're' com me de"finitivement perdu,
vient d'etre retrouve d'une maniere tout & fait
singuliere, en menie temps qu'un grand nombre
de parchemins et papiers preeieux, notamment un
diplome original, le seul connu, du roi Charles, fils
de 1'empereur Lothaire I., dat6 de 861 et accor-
dant des privileges a I'archevech^ de Lyon.

" Cette decouverte, annonc^e hier a l'Acade'mie
des inscriptions par M. Omont au riom de M.
Guigne, vient d'itre faite par des ouvriers qui

12 s. i. MAE. 4, 1916.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

187

r^paraient la toiture d'une des chapelles de la
oath^drale, et qui y d^couvrirent quatre grandes
caisses en bois renfermant, outre les pieces capi-
tales cities plus haut, de nombreux registres des
actes capitulaires de 1447 a 1734, et plus de 700
pieces originates allant du neuvieme au dix
'huitieme siecle.

"II y a tout lieu de croire que ce magnifique
tre"sor arch^ologique avait e"te" cache" pendant les
troubles reVolutionnaires. 11 sera transport^ au
depot des archives du d^partement du Rhone
t mis a la disposition des erudits.

"C. M. SAVARIT."

EDWARD S. DODGSON.
The Union Society, Oxford.

THE THREE PIGEONS, BRENTFORD. This
well-known inn having been closed, its
demolition will not be long delayed. Its
interest to-day is largely that of association
and literary celebrity, because it has been so
modernized, and is frankly so unpicturesque,
that a visit to it diminishes rather than feeds
our regard for its splendid history. It is
mentioned in several local histories ; and
Faulkner (' History of Brentford,' p. 144)
writing before 1845, says the interior was
*' still in its ancient state, having above twenty
sitting and sleeping apartments, connected by a
projecting gallery at the back, and communicating
by several staircases to the attics, with numerous
'dark closets and passages."

Not a very vivid description, but, having
devoted six pages of his work to Mrs.
Trimmer, the writer would not be capable of
describing this old inn. The Observer of
Jan. 16 provides an illustration and interest-
ing summary of its history.

ALECK ABRAHAMS.

The passing of this historic inn at Brent-
ford was noted in a recent issue of The Times,
which quoted the following extract from
Halliwell's notes to * The Merry Wives of
Windsor ' :

"This house is interesting as being in all likeli-
hood one of the few haunts of Shakespeare not
removed, and as being, indeed, the sole Elizabethan
tavern existing in England, which, in the absence
ot direct evidence to the contrary, may fairly be
presumed to have been occasionally visited by him."

"Ben Jonson alludes to the tavern in 'The
Alohymiat, 1 and Middleton in ' The Roaring Girl,'
and the former tells how 'We '11 tickle it at the
Pigeons. Shakespeare, Jonson, Middleton, and
Peele used the house. Peele made it the scene of
some of his 'Merry Jests.' Goldsmith used it as
the scene of Tony Lumpkin's conviviality in ' She
otpops to Conquer,' and Dickens alludes to it in

Our Mutual Friend.' "

John Lowen, who acted with Shakespeare
and Ben Jonson at the Globe as a member
of the King's Company, and who created

the part of Henry VIII., became, on the
suppression of the theatres by the Puritans,
landlord of this tavern, and died here in 1659.
The Three Pigeons closed its doors on Jan. 7
last by order of the Middlesex licensing
board, presumably to make room for
municipal improvements. ^ ^y JJ ILL

JOHN OLIVER, of Worcester diocese,
described as a pensioner of King Edward VI.,
and probably, therefore, educated at King
Edward's School, Birmingham, was ordained
deacon in London in December, 1553 (Dr.
Frere's 'The Marian Reaction,' S.P.C.K., 1896,
at p. 267), and was subsequently ordained
priest. Dr. Gee in ' The Elizabethan Clergy,
1558-64' (Oxford, 1898), in his Index at
p. 314, seems disposed to identify him with
the Rector of Baddiley, Cheshire, who was
absent from the Visitation of 1559 ; but
this is not a correct identification. In a
letter from Louvain, addressed to Cardinal
Morone, dated March 28, 1573 (' Archivio
Vaticano,' Arm. Ixiv. 28, p. 73), John Oliver
says that he had been domestic chaplain to
Richard Pate, Bishop of Worcester, and
had been promised a prebend in Worcester
Cathedral. As he states that he said Mass in
presence of the Bishop just before he, Oliver,
went abroad, and as the Bishop of Worcester
(who seems to have been in private custody
some months previously) was committed to
the Tower of London, May 20, 1560, it is
probable that Oliver fled abroad in 1559.
He appears from the ' Concertatio Ecclesiae '
to have been still living abroad in 1588. In
his letter to the Cardinal he says that two
years previously he had dedicated a book
of prayers to his Eminence. Is anything
known of this book ? and is anything known
of the author or compiler, or whatever he
was ? JOHN B. WAINEWRIGHT.

HALLEY AND PEAKE FAMILIES IN VIR-
GINIA. (See 11 S. xii. 339 ; 12 S. i. 9.) Mr.
Henry I. Hutton of Warrenton, Virginia,
writes me under date of Dec. 23, 1915, as
follows :

"I wrote you some time ago about one Sybil
Halley marrying Jesse Peake, which was taken
From some old family records in Kentucky ; but
last week I went to Fairfax Courthouse (Virginia)
ind found a marriage contract between Sybil
Halley and Wm. Harrison Peake, made and re-
corded in 1791 ; so this is positive proof that his
name as last given [in another letter] is correct.
The contract was witnessed by his brother John
Peake, and her father James Halley."

EUGENE F. McPiKE.
1200 Michigan Ave., Chicago, U.S.

188

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. MAR. 4,

(gwriia.

WE must request correspondents desiring in-
formation on family matters of only private interest
to affix their names and addresses to their queries,
in order that answers may be sent to them direct.

MlD-NlNETEENTH-CENTUBY LlTEBATUBE

FOB BOYS. I am extremely interested in
the history, &c., of the old penny weekly
numbers of " dreadfuls," boys' periodicals,
and similar literature of the forties, fifties,
sixties, and seventies.

Have any articles or answers appeared in

* N. & Q.' bearing on the subject, or on the
old-fashioned " penny-a-liner " writer of
those decades ? I believe something of this
nature has appeared somewhere, but I
cannot, trace it. I have searched through
the ' Dictionary of National Biography,'
Boase's ' Biography,' and also Allibone's

* English and American Literature,' and can
find mention only of Percy B. St. John and
his father and brothers, E. J. Brett (Boys
of England), and W. S. Hayward. There
was, however, a multitude of similar authors,
such as Bracebridge Hemyng (Jack Harka-
way), Chas. Stevens, R. Proctor, Geo. and
William Emmett, Chas. Fox, E. Harcourt
Burrage, and Chas. Ross, who knocked about
Fleet Street in the old days of journalism,
and whose works I occasionally come across.

Any information will be gratefully re-
ceived by FBANK JAY.
St. Malo, 21 Fircroft Road, Upper Tooting, S.VV.

[Much information on the subject will be found in
MR. RALPH THOMAS'S series of articles dealing
with Sir John Gilbert, J. F. Smith, and The
London Journal. See 11 S. vii. 221, 276, 375; viii.
121, 142 ; x. 102, 144, 1&3, 223, 262, 292, 301, 318, 328,
357, 426.]

THOMAS HOLCBOFT : Two ANECDOTES IN
THE * MEMOIRS.' There are two anecdotes
in Holcroft's ' Memoirs ' which I should like
to have explained :

" 30th [October, 1798] Young S , and B 's

nephew, came in their fathers' name to ask for
orders. Both families are rich, but I complied

and procured them. B and N . M.P., being

at Brighton, where Major R was, N praised

the Major as a man of great information, his

friend, and one with whom B ought to be

intimate. B said, they had met and spoken,

and as there could be no great harm, he would

accompany N to visit R . They happened

to meet him, and R presently took occasion

to tell N , that, from the principles he pro-
fessed, and the speeches he had made in parlia-
ment, he could not but consider him as an enemy
to his King and country, he therefore desired they
might have no more intercourse. B laughed at

N and his friend, but remarked the Major was-

an honest man, for most people would have said
as much when he was absent, without the courage
to declare such sentiments to his face" (iii. 58-9).

And if the filling-in of the names B ,

N , M.P., and Major R of Brighton,

is very simple to some person who has the
same anecdote related in some other book r
I can propose another passage :

"26th [December. 1798] Walked with B r

to see P , whose hands are excessively burned by

extinguishing fire, which had. caught his wife's
clothes, and must certainly have burned her to
death. His resolution was considerable. When

the wife of B r was sitting for her picture,.

B related the following anecdote. At the

time of the last procession, he was painting K. G.,
who asked if he intended to see the sight. B-;
answered in the affirmative. ' It will be very tine*

B , very fine.' The day after, when sitting, he

again said, * Well, B , did you see the procession,

B ?' The painter answered he had. * How

did you like it, B ? How did you like it ? '

'Exceedingly.' 'Had you a good sight, B ?*

'A very good one. I saw it from a one pair oi
stairs, on the top of Ludgate Hill.' 'That must

have been very fine, very fine indeed, B . I

wish I had been in your place. I should like to
have seen it myself.' But I could see nothing but
the back of the coachman.' "

And these further problems as to B ,

B r, P , and the procession I leave

also in the hands of my readers.

'ELBBIDGE COLBY.

52 West 126 Street, New York City.

ABTHUB WEBSTEB, DANCEB. Ben Web-
ster, the actor, had a half-brother, Arthur
Webster, who danced with his sister Clara
in the late thirties as " Master Arthur and
Miss Clara." Until Miss Webster's tragic
death in 1845 they were constantly together
in ballets and pantomimes. When did
Arthur Webster die ? J. M. BULLOCH.

123 Pall Mall, S.W.

HEBALDBY. Will some reader skilled in
heraldry oblige me by telling me what
family bore the arms, Paly of six azure and
or, a chief gules, about the end of the
fifteenth century ? I am nearly sure that
the coat belonged to an Italian family,,
probably Venetian. H. C. L. MOBBIS.

The Steyne, Bognor.

EDWABD WOBTLEY MONTAGU, 1713-76.
( 1 ) When and where was he born ? The
' Diet. Nat. Biog.' xxxviii. 237-40, says in
the summer of 1713, and another authority
says in October, 1713. (2) What was the
name of " the woman much his senior, and
of no social position," whom he married ?
When and where did this marriage take
place ? (3) Who was the mother of his sou
Edward Wortley Montagu 2 G. F. R, B.

12 S. 1. MAR. 4, 1916.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

189

WOODEN HATS. Amongst the trades
enumerated in Mr. W. J. Hardy's ' Middlesex
County Records' (London, 1908) is that of
a wooden-hat maker (p. 3). I wish to know
whether these hats were made by cementing
together wooden shavings, somewhat after
the manner in which straw hats are now
made, or were they turned out of the solid ?
Samuel Smiles, in his * Lives of Boulton and
Watt,' tells a story about the first meeting
between William Murdock and Matthew
Boulton, when the young Scotchman came
to Soho seeking work. Boulton was at-
tracted by the hat which Murdock was
dangling in his hand, and asked what it
was made of. Murdock in reply said that
it was made of wood, and that he turned it
in a lathe of his own invention. Doubts
have been cast upon the truth of this story,
but, if it can be shown that the articles
made by the wooden-hat makers in Mr.
Hardy's list were turned out of the solid,
the story may, I think, be accepted, though
a head-covering of that description would be
most uncomfortable. R. B. P.

" COAT AND CONDUCT MONEY."
Charles I. took sundry extraordinary methods
of raising money, one of which was " coat
and conduct money " from every county.
The phrase " coat and conduct money " is
mentioned, but not explained, under " coat "
in the ' N.E.D.,' and I can get no explana-
tion elsewhere. Can any reader explain it,
or say where an explanation is to be found ?
A reply direct, or through ' N. & Q.,' will
be much esteemed. R. BURNETT.

2 Rubislaw Place, Aberdeen.

THE TURKISH CRESCENT AND STAR. Can
any one give me precise information as to
the origin of the Turkish badge, the crescent
and star ? I have seen it somewhere asserted
that the crescent was assumed as a Turkish
emblem after the taking of Constantinople
in 1453, and that it was found by the victors
on some antique altar (of Selene ?).

N. POWLETT, Col.

HAWTHORN HIVE OR HYTHE, co. DURHAM.
A writer in a contemporary has recently
stated that he inclines to the belief that the
place was called Hawthorn Hive in the first
instance. Will readers of ' N. & Q.' please
give their views on the correct spelling and
its derivation ? A. E. OUGHTRED.

Castle Eden.

THE REV. ROWLAND HILL was buried in
Surrey Chapel in 1833. Surrey Chapel has
since been demolished. What has become
of Rowland Hill ? W. S.

SONG WANTED. Can any reader give me
the whole of a song I used to hear in the
North of England about thirty or forty
years ago ? It began :

When I was a schoolboy aged ten
It was precious little Greek 1 knew,

and each verse ended with :

" There'll be time enough for that," said I.
Or can any reader tell me where I can find
a copy of the words ? M.D.

" MONTABYN " : MEANING WANTED.
What is the meaning of this word, which
occurs in a passage of Hall's ' Triumphant
Reign of King Henry VIII.,' in which he is
said to have worn on his head " a chapeau
montabyn " ? Neither the * New English
Dictionary ' nor Halliwell - Phillipps's
' Archaic Dictionary ' throws any light on
the question ; nor does Littre's French
Dictionary. ERNEST LAW.

The Pavilion, Hampton Court Palace.

THE SECOND WIFE OF JOHN MOYLE OF
EASTWELL, KENT. According to the pedi-
grees of the Moyles of Eastwell, the second
wife of this man was a daughter of Sir
Robert Drury of Essex ; but in the Inquisition
post mortem taken at Wye about Nov. 11,
17 Hen. VII. (1501), and which has been
recently printed, he is stated to have married,
about June, the 22nd year of Edward IV.,
Anne Darcy, and Giles Moyle, his son and
heir, is said to be aged 15 years and more.
Is Darcy a misreading for Drury ? I have
not seen the original at the Record Office,
but quote from the printed copy. He is
said in the pedigree to have had seven other
children by the daughter of Sir Robert
Drury, among them Sir Thomas Moyle.
A. STEPHENS DYER.
207 Kingston Road, Teddingtou.

ST. ANTHONY IN ROSELAND, CORNWALL.
This was a cell of the Augustinian Conventual
Priory of Plympton, Devon. Is it known
when and by whom it was founded ? Ac-
cording to Dugdale's ' Monasticon ' (1846
edition, vi. p. 52) it " was supplied with two
monks only." JOHN B. WAINEWRIGHT.

SIR ROBERT CAREY'S RIDE. Queen Eliza-
beth died early on March 24, 1603. Sir
Robert Carey started from Richmond Palace
at close on 9 o'clock the same morning in
order to convey the news to James at
Holyrood, arriving there on the evening of
the 26th. Perhaps some of your readers
could furnish particulars of this wonderful
ride, and give names of works where details
might be found as to the route he took.

190

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. MAR. 4, me.

I have been told that a road used to exist
from the Palace through what is now the
Old Park, and on through Kew Gardens
to Brentford Ferry, a very old ferry, which
would probably be the way he started.

V. A. F.

GERALD GRIFFIN. Before me lies a
volume containing some interesting sonnets
and lyrics by Gerald Griffin, Esq., published
in Belfast in 1851. Among the best of the
lyrics are * Orange and Green,' a touching
story in verse ; ' Once I had a True Love,'
and * I Love my Love in the Morning,' a
very beautiful one this. There are eleven
sonnets (four double sonnets), of which the
most meritorious are ' To his Native Glens,'
* To a Friend,' ' The Future ' (a fine piece of
self-revelation), and ' In Remembrance of
his Sister.' The writer seems to have
visited London, and to have been over-
whelmed with sorrows and misfortunes. I
should like a short account of him.

M. L. R. BRESLAR.

Percy House, South Hackney.

[Gerald Griffin died in 1840. The 1851 volume is a
reprint of his poems. See the notice of him in the
'D.N.B.' or 'Chambers's Cyclopaedia of Litera-
ture.']

" PARAPET " = FOOTPATH. The word
" parapet " is used verbally in Liverpool as
a synonym for " footpath," and is even so
used in newspapers and books. In Man-
chester, thirty miles away, such a use is
Unknown. At Earlestown, halfway between
the two towns, the word is occasionally
heard in this connexion. Is it so used in
any other part of England ?

ARTHUR BOWES.

[At 10 S. x. 366 MR. PIERPOINT discussed this
use at some length, and gave a quotation showing
that the word had been used in French in the
same sense in ' Recueil des Villes Ports d'Angle-
terre,' &c., 1766. He expressed . the opinion that
this English use was confined to Lancashire.]

THE ONION-FLUTE. What is this in-
strument, and whence its name ?

ALFRED S. E. ACKERMANN.

SIR CHRISTOPHER COR WEN. Can any
information be vouchsafed about Sir Chris-
topher Corwen, knighted when Anne Boleyn
was crowned ? ANEURIN WILLIAMS.

REV. JOHN GASKIN, M.A. I should be
glad of as full particulars as possible of the
above person, who was Rector of St. Cuth-
bert's, Bedford, from 1850 to 1852.

L. H. CHAMBERS.

Bedford.

STUART, COUNT D'ALBANIE.
(12 S. i. 110, 156.)

THE case of Charles Edward Stuart, Count
d'Albanie, and his elder brother, John
Stolberg Sobieski Stuart, has always seemed
to me one of the most fascinating mysteries
of the nineteenth century. They alleged,
or suggested, that their father, Thomas
Allen, Lieut. R.N., who passed as the second
son of Admiral Carter Allen, R.N., was, in
fact, the son of Chas. Edward Stuart, " the
Young Pretender," by his marriage with
Princess Louise of Stolberg, that he was
born in 1773, was confided to and adopted by
Admiral Allen as his own son. If this were
true, they were the legitimate heirs of the
House of Stuart; and when they first
appeared in the Highlands about 1828, they
were warmly received by representatives of
the old Jacobite families, including the
tenth Earl of Moray, the fourteenth Earl
Lovat, the Marquis of Bute, and Sir Thomas
Dick Lauder. The Earl of Lovat built a
house for them on an island called Eileen
Aigas, in the centre of the River Beauly in
Ross-shire, and they spent some years here
in semi-royal state. An account of this
period of their career will be found in
Burgon's ' Memoir of Patrick Fraser-Tytler,'
p. 284. In Scottish society in Edinburgh
many people believed in their claims, and I
am informed that they always avoided going
down to dinner after any peer when dining
out by waiting in an anteroom, and then
slipping into their places at table. Their
resemblance to the Stuarts is stated by
everybody who knew them to have been
wonderful, and Mr. Archibald Forbes, who
knew them in London after 1868, tells us
that it persisted to the end. Mr. Andrew
Lang says that it was most striking in a
photograph taken of the younger brother
after death, when it could not have been
affected. He died on Dec. 25, 1880; his
brother predeceased him on Feb. 13, 1872.

Although their story has been subjected
to destructive criticism which seems to
leave it not a leg to stand on, no one seems
to be able to explain who they really were,
whether they had any Stuart blood, and
what was the origin of their romantic pose.
Ewald, in his ' Life of Prince Charles
Stuart 1 (1875), says, "A clumsier story,
delusion, or imposture was never conceived,"
and he calls it an " improbable fable." 7lyr -

Mr.

12 s. i. MAE. 4, i9i6.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

191

Andrew Lang, in ' Pickle the Spy,' mentions
that he had access to the papers of the late
Count d'Albanie, and he leaves them with the
comment : " The time has not come to tell
the whole strange tale of ' John Stolberg
Sobieski Stuart ' and Charles Edward Stuart/
if, indeed, that tale can ever be told." In
his 'Prince Charles Edward' (1903) he is
more definite. He calls their story a
" legend," and suggests that they were
" the victims of megalomania." He re-
cognizes a strange kind of sincerity, but
thinks the phenomena resemble those of
hysterical illusion. Even then he is unable
to account for two brothers being similarly
affected. In another passage he attributes
their pretensions to " an over-indulged habit
of romantic day-dreaming which acquired
the force of actual hallucination." They
spent many years in Austria, where Charles
Edward Stuart's son, Charles Edward Louis
Philip Casimir Stuart (born 1824, died 1882),
rose to be a colonel of Austrian cavalry.
If they were really the sons of a lieutenant,
and the grandsons of an admiral, in the
British navy, it is hard to understand why
they expatriated themselves for nearly
twenty years in Austria ; but this is only
another of the mysteries of this case. Mr.
W. Townend, in * Descendants of the
Stuarts ' (second edition), takes the view
that they were the descendants of Prince
Charles Edward's mistress, the Lanarkshire
lady Clementina Walkinshaw. But after
she fled from the Prince, owing to his ill-
treatment, she made in 1767 an affidavit that
no marriage had ever taken place, and the
Sobieski-Stuarts claimed to be legitimate
heirs of the Stuarts. A slashing attack on
the Sobieski-Stuarts, apropos of their book
* Tales of the Century' (1847), appeared
in The Quarterly Review (vol. Ixxi. p. 57)
from the pen of Prof. Skene. Mr. Archibald
Forbes published an article on the brothers,
under the title of ' Real or Bogus Stuarts,'
in The New Review, 1893, vol. i. p. 72, in
which he gave some interesting details of
their later life as habitues of the British
Museum Reading-Room in the sixties and
seventies.

If one may hazard a guess, the claims
of the brothers and the documents they
possessed owed something to that busy
adventurer Dr. Robert Watson, who hanged
himself in London in 1838. He had been
private secretary to Lord George Gordon,
and afterwards, as a member of the London
Corresponding Society, was forced to fly
the country. He was appointed by Napoleon
Principal of the revived Scots College in

Paris. In 1813 in Rome he secured pos-
session of three cartloads of papers which had
been left neglected since the death of their
owner, Henry, Cardinal of York, brother of
the " Young Pretender." Watson's dealings
with this material are described in The
Quarterly Review, vol. Ixxix. p. 167, and in
the introduction to vol. i. of the Stuart
Papers (Hist. MSS. ) ; and it is clear that
he had handed over some of the papers to
various persons as specimens before the
Prince Regent obtained possession of the
bulk. Mr. F. H. Groome, in the ' D.N.B.'
article on the Sobieski-Stuarts, says that they
are known to have had dealings with
Watson ; and it is safe to assume that he is
the " Dr. Beaton " who appears as the
authority for the romantic narrative which
they put forward in their ' Tales of the Cen-
tury.' Mr. Groome also wrote on their case,
under the title of ' Monarchs in Partibus,' in
The Bookman, September, 1892; and there is
an article by Mr. Henry Jenner (which I
have not seen) in The Genealogical Magazine,
May, 1897. The earliest reference to their
claims appeared in The Catholic Magazine
in 1843. Other references will be found in
Chambers' s Journal, May, 1844 ; Dr. Doran's
' London in Jacobite Times,' vol. ii. p. 390 ;
Vernon Lee's * Countess of Albany ' ; and
' Under Fourteen Flags,' vol. ii. p. 146. 'The
Legitimist Kalendar ' gives the descendants
of Charles Edward Stuart, the younger of
the brothers. R. S. PENGELLY.

12 Poynder's Road, Clapham Park, 8.W.

1 am grateful for the numerous references
to your pages, 1877 passim. None of them
touches the sale of the Count d'Albanie's
effects, of which I quoted The Times adver-
tisement. Can any one tell me how the
Stuart relics at this sale were regarded-
genuine or speculative ?

HAEOLD S. ROGERS.

DAVID Ross (12 S. i. 127). I believe that
the marriage of David Ross and Fanny
Murray took place between June, 1756, and
March, 1759, but I do not know the exact
date. The most circumstantial account will
be found in ' Records of my Life,' by John
Taylor, i. 362-6. Perhaps the Journals of
the House of Lords, April 10, 1771 (when
his appeal for the reversion of the decision
of the Lords of Session with regard to his
father's will was decided), may disclose his
father's name. Or it may be found in the
Records of the Court of Session in Scotland,
Dec. 23, 1769, and Jan. 27, 1770.

HORACE BLEACKLEY.

192

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. MAR. 4, me.

David Ross, the tragedian, was descended
from the Ross-shire Earls of Ross through
the Rosses of Balnagowan (not the present
Balnagowans, who are Rosses of Hawk-
head), and through tneir younger branch,
Ross of Invercharron (extinct about 1780),
and their younger branch, Ross of Easter-
Fearn, whose representative, Alexander,
Eltonred, in 1684, had a younger son,
Alexander, of Little Daan. It was he who
was W.S. in Edinburgh, &c. ; he died in
Gray's Inn, March 4, 1753, leaving David, the
tragedian, Edward, William, and Elizabeth.
David was buried in the churchyard of
St. James, Piccadilly. That church may
contain the record of his marriage ; or it
may be found in Mr. F. J. Grant's ' History
of Society of Writers to the Signet.'

M. R. R. McG. G.

to burial. Lastly, when the vault was
opened in 1899 (see Archceologia, vol. Ivii.),.
the bones were still " mostly in their right
places." They presented a different ap-
pearance from ordinary dry bones, being
"uniformly of a deep brownish tint."
Periosteum was still adhering to some of
them, and there was much ligamentous
material, as well as periosteum, still adherent
to the cervical vertebrae and to the skull.
Also, a shrivelled eyeball dropped out of
one of the orbits, and a portion of " dry,
reyish material," probably desiccated brain,
ell through the foramen ovale during the
examination of the skull. These appear-
ances seemed to leave little or no doubt that
the remains described were those of the
body that had been venerated as " entire >r
through the Middle Ages.
But what has been said does not bear

spondence which has appeared on this subject
no reference has been made to the remarkable
case of St. Cuthbert. No sooner had he
died than, according to the anonymous
monk of Lindisfarne, his body was wrapped
in a cerecloth and placed in a stone coffin,
A.D. 687. Eleven years after his death, in
698, the brethren, thinking that nothing
would be found but his bones, proposed to
elevate them from the ground and place
them in levi area, that they might receive
more veneration. But, to their amazement,
they found the body whole and uncorrupt,
or, as we should say, desiccated. In this
state the body was seen again in 1104, as
is fully related by an anonymous writer
whose account is printed in * ActaSS. Boll.,'
March 20, p. 123, sect. 13, and by Reginald
of Durham, cap. xl. Next, at the desecra-
tion of the shrine in 1537, the body seems
to have been in much the same state. For
the king's commissioners found it whole and
uncorrupt ; the circumstances are minutely
related in ' Rites of Durham,' chap. li.
Next, when the vault in which it had been
placed was opened in 1827, the body seems
to have fallen to pieces, and any remains of
flesh to have almost entirely perished ; for
Dr. Raine says that when the vestments had
been removed, a skeleton was stretched out
at length before the spectators ; the bones
were all in their proper places, with the
exception of the fingers and feet bones,
which were in a state of confusion, and this

cated body had been laid in the grave after
exposure to the air for some time previous

fallins dust im -

Full accounts of the history of St. Cuth-
bert's body, with original authorities, may
seen in Dr. Raine's ' St. Cuthbert,' or in
Monsignor Eyre's * Life ' of the saint.

Durham. J. T. F,

The following account of the opening of
a coffin may be of some interest to your
readers ; it relates to what occurred at the
demolition of the Bolton Parish Church in
1866. The vault of the ancient family of
Anderton of Lostock, the members of which
were buried during the seventeenth century,
was then opened, and the particular coffin
question was supposed to be that of
Christopher Anderton of Lostock, buried
Dec. 14, 1619 :

' The workman came upon a ledge in the
eastern wall of the tomb, on which rested A coffin

recently interred. The coffin lid was easily
removed because of its decayed state, when the
form and features of the inanimate body became
distinctly visible. The figure was tall, the head
ly shaped, the teeth sound, but apparently
d. The coup d'ceil gave the impression that
the remains were those of a fine, well-grown, and
aristocratic-looking man. As the earth was
gradually removed, a curious transformation
occurred. In two or three minutes after being
exposed to the air the remains of the apparently
solid body melted off into the appearance of a
figure covered with transparent gauze, and the
next moment, ghost-like, it completely vanished
away, leaving only the bare dust and the remains
of the coffin which contained it. On the latter
being touched it crumbled into pieces, and nothing
remained except some small fragments of bone
and the metallic fittings of the coffin. The coffin

12 s. i. MAR. 4, 1916.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

193

was of massive oak, not of usual coffin design, but
more the shape of a coffer or large oblong box.
The lid was on hinges, and fastened with three
locks, one of which was secured with a bolt in
it. The handle was massive and of iron, and
fixed with brass-headed nails. The bones were
gathered up and buried in the soil, and the locks
and handles preserved. One large double tooth
was saved by wa>- of curiosity, and is now safely
deposited in the church tower. It measures
five-eighths of an inch long and seven-eighths of
an inch in circumference."
The Andertons were Roman Catholics, and,
as lessees of the rectory estates, had the
right of burial intra magnam capellam, and
the vault was situated under the Communion
table in the old church. It is curious to note
that when the vault was discovered and
laid bare the Anderton family expressed a
desire to mark the spot by placing a marble
stone on it, but permission was refused by
the vicar and churchwardens.

ARCHIBALD SPABKE, F.R.S.L.

In reference to the side issue raised on
this gruesome subject, as to a piece of
leaden pipe being found inserted in a coffin,
I have heard of a case, when the body was
in an advanced state of decomposition and
immediate burial was impossible, of a hole
being made in the metal coffin and a length
of pipe inserted and carried out of a window
to carry off the gas generated, and so prevent
the coffin being burst open. This may be
the explanation. W. B. S.

A COFFIN-SHAPED GARDEN BED (12 S. i.
91). Is not "coffin" for "coffer," an
architectural term, meaning an oblong panel
of ornamental character (' N.E.D.') ? The
French word coffre is used by gardeners in
a somewhat similar sense (Littre). But this
is a mere suggestion ; and it is quite possible
that the so-called " coffins " may have been
a most interesting feature belonging to a
" park in mourning." M. de Brunei, ac-
cording to Prudhomme (a French author of
about 1792), had such a park for his mother's
death, and " he had barrels of ink sent from
Paris to put his jets d'eau in mourning also "
(quoted by R. Southey in his * Common-
Place Books,' iii. 779).

PIERRE TURPIN.

Folkestone.

GENNYS OF LAUNCESTON AND IRELAND
(12 S. i. 126). Some of the Cornish family
of Gennys or Gennis, which was resident in
the neighbourhood of Launceston from early
in the fourteenth century, were tenants on
the lands there of Pierce Edgcumbe of
Mount Edgcumbe. Pierce Edgcumbe had a
daughter Margaret, who married Sir Edward

Denny, knight banneret, grantee of Tralee
Castle and the surrounding lands, and died
in 1648. The Dennys " planted " on their
Irish estate various tenants of " British
race and blood," most of whom came from
their own and their relatives' estates in
England. Amongst these tenants we find,
in 1677, John Gennis of Tralee, who was
probably one of the settlers brought over
to take the place of those exterminated in
the rebellion. It is highly probable that
he was a Gennis from Launceston. The
names John and William, most common in
the Tralee family, are also most common^
with the exception of Nicholas, in the Cornish
family. See memoir and pedigree of
Gennis or Ginnisf of Tralee, by the present
writer, in J. King's ' History of Kerry,'
pt. iii. p. 261. H. L. L. D.

VILLAGE POUNDS (12 S. i. 29, 79, 117).
Your correspondent M.A.OxoN. mentions
that " in Herts the impounder went by the
name of the pinner." I was once shooting
in Northamptonshire, near Kingscliffe, and
came, with my host, on to a pound at the
edge of the so-called "forest." To my
casual remark he replied : " Oh, that's the
old pin-fold, where they [I think he said}
used to impound stray beasts." D. O.

The pound at Amersham, Bucks, still
remains. It is situated on the east side of
the town, on the north side of the main road
leading to Chalfont St. Giles, and almost,
opposite the turn leading to Coleshill and
Beaconsfield. L. H. CHAMBERS.

Bedford.

AN EPIGRAM BY JULIUS CAESAR SCALIGER
(12 S. i. 67, 130). When writing the second

Cui nihil est aliud viuere quam bibere,
Scaliger was most likely recollecting the
following words from a comedy of Antiphanes
of Rhodes :

TO $ f]V, 67T fJLOL,
TL eOTl ; TO 7TtV6V

They are to be found in AthensBus, i. 22 F,
and some lines of the same comedian
describing the game at ball called <cui>m$a,
which occur in the same book of the
' Deipnosophists,' 15 A, are quoted by
Scaliger in his ' Poetice,' I. cap. xviii. That
Scaliger' s epigram, though quoted by its
author, does not appear in his collected
Doems is explained by a remark in the
dedication to Carolus Sevinus of the
' Novorum Epigrammatum liber unicus,'
Paris, 1533, from which we learn that these

194

NOTES AND QUERIES. 112 s. i. MAR. *, me.

epigrams were selected from two thousand
or more. In the same way the title-page of
Caspar von Earth's ' Scioppius Excellens,'
published in 1612, under the pseudonym of
Tarreeus Hebius (Robert Burton quotes
from it under that name), informs us that
these three books of epigrams are selections
from various parts of thirty books. Barth,
however, did not spare his readers, and
next year appeared the ' Amphitheatrum
seriorum jocorum, Libris XXX. Epi-
grammatum cons true turn,' in which there
are frequent attacks on the epigrammatist
John Owen. EDWARD BENSLY.

University College, Aberystwyth.

"BLIGHTY" (12 S. i. 151). The genesis
of " Blighty " is as follows. From Arabic
wald (=possess, dominate) come wdli,
" governor," and wildyat, " government or
province of a wdli." In India wildyat has
acquired the meaning " country " in general,
and " foreign country " in particular. Now
the foreign country which has most affected
India in these latter days is Europe ; so in
common Indian parlance wildyat 1 '' Europe,"
and especially " England." From wildyat is
regularly formed the adjective wildyati ; in
Hindu patois, owing to its preference of
b to w, wildyati has become bildti, and the
British soldier has found " Blighty " more
easy to pronounce than this last. Voild
tout! JST. POWLETT, Col.

" Blighty " is the Hindustani beldti, as

pronounced m
Dials. (Conf.

the latest dialect of Seven
lidy" and " biby," for

" lady " and " baby.") Beldti is the ad-
jectival of beldt (a broad, as in "art")
which is a form popular among many
Indians of wildyat, a word originally Arabic
and adopted into that composite tongue, th<
Urdu or Hindustani. The meaning o
wildyat is " a foreign country," and wildyat
/its adjective) means " foreign." In common
Indian parlance they are particularly appliec
to England, and thus, when not otherwise
qualified, they are accepted as synonymous
with " England " and " English." It
scarcely needs saying that our brave boys at
the front have picked up these words, beldt
and beldti, from their gallant Indian com-
rades.

The permutation of 6 and w or v is, of
course, common to many languages ; e.g., the
Greek digamma vau became v in Latin, as
vis for is and cevum for aidn. In the Romance
languages the Latin 6 became v, as the
French avoir and the Italian avere for the

As to the strange language at the front of
he Western seat of war Tommy Atkins
las a most happy knack of converting
oreign names of all sorts, not French only,
nto English phonetic equivalents ; e.g.,
lug Street, for the Flemish Ploegstraete.

H. D. ELLIS.
Conservative Club, St. James's Street, S.W.

A military friend of mine, who has been
good deal in India, tells me that " Blighty "

s an Anglicized corruption of a Hindustani
word Viliety, signifying Europe. Natives
all refer to Europe, and England especially,
as Viliety. Anything European is so called ;

r or example, Viliety pani means " soda-
water." So it came about that soldiers in

tndia spoke of going home as " going back
to Blighty " for many years past.

WlLLOUGHBY MAYCOCK.

An old soldier recently told me that this
word was in current use by our regular army
in India many years ago. I believe that
" B. B." is the regular, though unofficial
description of any non-fatal wound serious
enough to send its victim back to a base
hospital Blighty Boy.

PRIVATE BRADSTOW.

[MR. J. E. DALLAS thanked for reply.l

HEART BURIAL : WILLIAM KING, LL.D.jl
PRINCIPAL OF ST. MARY HALL, OXFORD
(11 S. x. 431 ; 12 S. i. 73, 132, and earlier
references). Having been directly invited,
by MR. PIERPOINT to discover " whether thci
silver case or vase," supposed to contain
Dr. King's heart, " still exists," I wrote tci
the Provost of Oriel, and subjoin his reply,
the publication of which he kindly permits :

Oriel, Feb. 15, 1916. 1

MY DEAR PROVOST, Re Dr. King's heart. I
have never seen a " silver case or vase," but
certainly there stood in the north wall of thj
cha
tra

Latin habere.
Ac.

The Slav Vasili is our Basil,

ipel of St. Mary Hall a marble vase, which, if
_dition is to be believed, contained the heartr--
it stood over a marble tablet on which a Latin
inscription, from Dr. King's own pen, described
his character in pleasing terms. After the union
with Oriel in 1896 the monuments in the chapsg
were all moved into Oriel, and are now in thf?
ante-chapel there.

As to the heart, let me add a reminiscence. It
was always held that so restless and so turbulent
was King's life that after his death the heart went

. . .j XT '4. ~^ I. .,,..., .^ ,,,! f-'Urtf'.

Now it so happened that
I Tive~d in St. Mary Hall the head of my

on beating in its vase
when

bed abutted on the wall in a recess in which the
va.se stood. Barely, if ever, did I go to bed
without hearing a sound as of tapping on the
wall, the origin of which I could find nothing W

12 s. i. MAK. 4, IBIS.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

195

explain, except the action of the heart. More
than that, shortly after I had left the rooms, I
met my successor in them and expressed the hope
that he was comfortable. " Yes," he said, " in
every way but did you ever hear a curious kind
of tapping on the wall near your bedhead ? "
" But," I said, " you know what that is ? "
" Indeed, I do not, and cannot imagine."
" That is the heart of Dr. King."
Can further proof be needed of the truth of
the tradition ?

I remain, my dear Provost,

Always yours sincerely,

L. B. PHELPS.
The Eev. the Provost, Queen's College.

JOHN R. MAGBATH.
Queen's College, Oxford.

On the north wall of Combe Florey Church,
West Somerset, is a stone slab of thirteenth-
-century work, with the following inscription
in Lombardic letters : : ' + LE : QVER :

DAME : MAUD DE : MEKRIETE : NONAYNE :
DE : CANNYNTVNE : "

Beneath is a flat stone with an open cavity
of a shape and size just sufficient to hold the
heart ; whatever covering there was has
disappeared. Caiiyngton Priory of Bene-
dictine Nuns, now a Roman Catholic
Industrial School, and three miles north-
west of Bridgwater, was founded in the
reign of King Stephen, about 1138, by Robert
de Curci. Tradition gives Cannington as
the birthplace of Fair Rosamund, and avers
that she received her education at its
Priory. The de Merriete family lived at
Hestercombe, near Taunton. The Rev.
Thomas Hugo, in an interesting paper in
vol. xi. of the Proceedings of the Somerset-
shire Archaeological and Natural History
Society, says :

" The act to which the inscription refers was
exemplified only in the case of a few persons of
superior rank and consequence ; and, although
the Sisterhoods of that day included an abundant
proportion of such, a similar instance is of the

freatest rarity. Nor did the Church ever look
indly upon a practice which necessarily involved
, violation of that body which had been the
recipient of the Sacraments, and was consigned
to the grave in sure and certain hope of a future
resurrection. It would appear, however, that
the members of the lady's family were more than
ordinarily in favour of it, for, singularly enough,
[ have found in Bishop John de Drokenesford's
Register the discharge of a sentence of ex-
communication passed on Sir John de Meriet for
the removal of the heart from the corpse of his
deceased wife, when a penance was enjoined for
the same by order of Berengarius, Bishop of
Tu&culum, the Pope's penitentiary, and it was
further directed that the heart should be interred
with the body from which it had been taken.
The absolution was dated at Woky, the 28th of
March, 1314." _ L, _ r

CLEMENT D. E. MALET.
Stoke-Courcy Vicarage.

A modern instance of heart burial occurred
in connexion with the third Marquis of Bute
(1847-1900). He died on Oct. 8, 1900, at
Dumfries House ; his body was laid in the
chapel by the shore at Mount Stuart, and,
in obedience to the instructions he had left,
his heart was conveyed to Jerusalem and
buried on the Mount of Olives in the presence
of his family on Nov. 13 following.

ARCHIBALD SPABKE.

TAVOLABA : MOBESNET : GOUST ( ? LLIVIA) :
ALLEGED SMALL REPUBLICS (12 S. i. 42, 129).
The meaning of the first few lines of
A. V. D. P.'s reply is not very clear :

" Tavolara certainly appears to have claims
to rank with Moresnet as a microscopic territory
d la San Marino and Andorra, but probably, at
the best, with not a tithe of the diplomatic status
and official circumstance of these."

This must mean that Moresnet and
Tavolara may have some, though very little,
" diplomatic status and official circum-
stance." The latter term is vague.

But as far as I have been able to discover,
neither Moresnet nor Tavolara has any, or
could have any, diplomatic status whatever.
Moresnet is, or was bef9re the war, a territory
subject to a joint administration of Prussia
and Belgium, pending a final settlement :

" As soon as Belgium and Prussia come to an
agreement on the question, the little land will
belong, without further ado, to one or the other.
The municipality meanwhile owns two suzerains,
neither of the countries mentioned ha.ving
renounced their claim to the whole, whilst their
mutual rights are duly respected and enforced."
Times, Aug. 25, 1903, s.v. Gaming Tables in
' Neutral Moresnet.'

A. V. D. P.'s extract from J. W. Tyndale's
' The Island of Sardinia ' is very interesting,
but at most it shows that the " king " of
Tavolara was only a king pour rire. It
says nothing about the alleged republic.

Neither Moresnet nor Tavolara appears
to have the slightest claim to independence,
or to have a vestige of diplomatic status.

Andorra and San Marino are acknowledged
republics, and have been such for many
centuries.

The former, under the joint protection
of Fiance and the Bishop of la Seo de Urgel,
has its council of twenty-four members,
elected equally by the six parishes. The
latter, surrounded by Italian territory,
may be said to be under the protection of
Italy, with which kingdom it made a treaty
of friendship and commerce in 1862, which
was slightly modified in 1872.

Andorra has, I believe, no diplomatic
representatives, no coinage or postage

196

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. MA*. 4, ww,

stamps of its own, whereas San Marino has
issued some money, has its own postal
arrangements, and its own postage stamps.
It has an order called " The Equestrian
Order of Civil and Military Merit of San
Marino," founded in 1859. See ' The
Republic of San Marino,' translated by
W. W. Tucker, Patrician of the Republic,
Cambridge (U.S. America), 2nd ed., 1880,
n. 167 (a translation of ' Saint-Marin : ses
Institutions, son Histoire,' par le Comte C.
de Bruc, Charge d' Affaires de la Republique
de St. Marin a Paris, 1876). See also ' San-
Marino la Plus Ancienne des Republiques
Modernes,' par Paul de Cazeneuve, Paris,
1887, p. 105.

San Marino has its representatives in
many countries, e.g., in France, at Paris,
Bordeaux, Lyon, Marseille, &c. On the
rccasion of the coronation of King
Edward VII. the Captains Regent of the
Republic of San Marino, which was repre-
sented at the ceremonies by a special envoy,
offered to his Majesty the Grand Cross of
the San Marino Order, which was graciously
accepted, and acknowledged in an autograph
letter couched in the most friendly terms.
See The Times and The Standard of Sept. 6,
1902.

The Standard, of the above date records
that on Sept. 4, 1902, the day of the National
Fete of San Marino, an enthusiastic reception
was given there to the Chevalier (now
Commendatore) Arthur Serena, Consul
General of the Republic in London, on
which occasion our National Anthem was
played, amid great cheering.

I visited San Marino, a most interesting
republic, in 1914. Andorra I have not seen.
ROBERT PIEBPOINT.

' THE BLAZON OF GENTRIE ' (12 S. i. 127).
A full account of this Elizabethan heraldic
treatise, compiled by John Feme, gentleman,
and printed in London by John Windet for
Andrew Maunsell, 1586, appears in Thomas
Moule's 'Bibliotheca Heraldica ' (1822),
pp. 31-3. It is dedicated to (inter alios]
" the honourable Assembly es of the limes of
Court, especially the Society of the Inner
Temple," Feme being, like myself, a
member of that Inn.

He was subsequently knighted (temp.
James I.), and died in 1610, leaving several
sons, of whom the youngest, Henry, became
Bishop of Chester in 1661.

I would also refer your correspondent to
The Gentleman's Magazine for May, 1.792,
pp. 417-18, and to Wood's ' Athen.,' i. 365.
J. S. UDAL, F.S.A.

The date of this work is 1586, and the
author Sir John Feme. (See p. 391 of my
' Index to B.P.C., 1897-1906,' for a number
of copies sold in the open market during that
period.) Feme was knighted in 1604,
among the favoured followers of King
James. He was Keeper of the Signet in
Scotland, and died about 1610.

WM. JAGGARD, Lieut.

The book to which YGREC refers is :

| Compiled by lohn Feme | Gentleman, for the
instruction of all I Gentlemen bearers of Armes,
whome | and none other this worke | concernetb..

| At London, | Printed by John Windet, for \
Toby Cooke. | 1586."

An account of this book and of the-
author, who was knighted in 1603 or 1604,
will be found in Moule's ' Bibliotheca
Heraldica,' p. 31. See also the ' D.N.B.'

J. P. R.

This book was published by J. Windet in
1586. It was written by John Feme, a
student of the Inner Temple. He was
knighted in 1604, and was afterwards M.P.
for Boroughbridge. There is an account of
him in the ' Dictionary of National Bio-
graphy.' H. J. B. CLEMENTS.

"DOMUS CRUCIATA" (12 S. i. 127). Was-
not this a hospital, or almshouse, for the-
i reception of poor members of the militant
orders ? JOHN B. WAINE WRIGHT.

' THE DECAMEBONE ' (12 S. i. 126). I am
unable to consult the reprint of the 1620
version in the " Tudor Translations " (London,
1909, ed. by Charles Whibley, with intro-
duction by Edward Hutton), which probably
gives details as to the source of the sub-
stituted novella, iii. 10. In his ' Giovanni
Boccaccio : a Biographical Study ' (London,
1910), Mr. Hutton merely says (p. 315) that
" a harmless Scandinavian tale " has taken.

the place of the original.

H. O.

The story substituted by the anonymous,
author of the first English translation of
Boccaccio's ' Decamerone ' (1620) for the
indecent tale of the tenth of the third day
is certainty not by Boccaccio. I do not,,
however, know from what source it i&
derived. A. COLLINGWOOD LEE.

Waltham Abbey.

128. 1. MAR. 4, 1916. J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

197

" GOVERNMENT FOR THE PEOPLE, OF THE

3PEOPLE, BY THE PEOPLE" (12 S. i. 127).

This has been already dealt with at 10 S. ix.
10, by an American. It is desirable to copy
out what is there stated :

" On p. 176 of ' The Recollections of Abraham
Lincoln,' by Ward. H. Lamon, edited by Dorothy
Lamon, Chicago (McClurg, 1895), is this :

" ' In the preface to the old Wy cliff e Bible
published A.D. 1324 [sic] is the following de-
claration : " This Bible is for the government of
the people, by the people, and for the people,"
which language is identical with that employed
by Mr. Lincoln in his Gettysburg speech.' "

The writer of this requested to have the
'quotation from the Bible verified, but I
believe it has not been verified in ' N. & Q.'

It is as well to give the exact words used
toy Mr. Lincoln in the speech referred to,
delivered at Gettysburg on Nov. 19, 1863,
as it will be seen that the language is not
identical, and also that the heading of the
<}uery is not correct : " That government of
the people, by the people, for the people,
hall not perish from the earth." I have
taken this from a most useful little book
called ' Who Said That '; and in the new
edition of Bartlett's ' Familiar Quotations,'
tenth edition, 1914, p. 532, the quotation
from the speech is given in exactly the
same words.

It is not without interest, I think, to
note what Daniel Webster said in addressing
the Senate on Jan. 25, 1830, when, in speak-
ing of the United States Government, he
used this language :

" It is, sir, the people's constitution, the people's
government ; made for the people ; made by the
people ; and answerable to the people. The
people of the United States have declared that
this constitution shall be the supreme law."
* Webster's Speeches,' vol. i. p. 410, eighth edition,
Boston, 1848.

HARRY B. POLAND.

Inner Temple.

The noble oration which Abraham Lincoln
delivered on Nov. 19, 1863, when dedicating
the National Cemetery at Gettysburg, ends
with the words : " Government of the
people, by the people, for the people, shall
not perish from the earth." There was no
novelty in the idea, which only expressed
the natural aspiration of a democracy, but
it had never before been expressed with such
force and conciseness. I do not think that
it is likely to be found in Wyclif, because,
although he anticipated some of the doctrines
of the Reformation, he was hardly likely
to have anticipated those of the French
Revolution. DAVID SALMON.

Swansea.

This is a modern saying of which Abraham
Lincoln was the author. It occurs in the
famous speech which he made on Nov. 19,
1863, on the occasion of the consecration of
part of the Gettysburg battlefield as a burial-
ground for those who had fallen in the fight.
This was the conclusion of the speech :

" It is rather for us to be here dedicated to the
great task remaining before us that from these
honoured dead we take increased devotion to the
cause for which they here gave the last full
measure of devotion that we here highly resolve
tha t the dead shall not have died in vain that the
nation shall, under God, have a new birth of
freedom and that the government of the people,
by the people, and for the people, shall not perish
from the earth."

The sister nations that constitute the British
Empire may well resolve, at this critical
moment, to go forward animated by the
spirit of the Gettysburg speech.

G. L. APPERSON.

THE EMERALD AND CHASTITY (12 S. i. 125).
- The Euphuists made play with the
steadfastness of the emerald. Robert
Greene, in his * Orpharion,' 1599, says of
certain women :

"These had.... their eares open to vertue,
their harts subiect to loue, but onely stamped
with one Carracter, resembling the Emeraulde,
that neuer looseth the first impression nor
admitteth any other." ' Works,' ed. Grosart,
vol. xii. p. 12.

This character of steadfastness naturally
associated it with chastity. In ; Mamillia!,'
pt. i., 1583, Greene wrote t " that as there is
a chagable Polipe, so there is a sted fast
Emerauld, that there was as well a Lucreece,
as a Lais " (' Works,' ed. Grosart, vol. ii.
p. 17). G. L. APPERSON.

"POPINJAY": "PAPAGEI" (11 S. xii.
440, 509 ; 12 S. i. 53). The Continental
term papagei became converted into the
English " popinjay " by popular etymology,
through confusion with the jay, a talkative
bird ; while the letter n seems to have crept
in, as in " nightingale " (A.-S. nihtegale),
" messenger," and other words, by virtue of
what is known as " nunnation " in Middle
English substantives. Papagei, in mediaeval
Latin papagallus, is not believed to be
derived from either the Arabic babagha or
the Persian bapgha, a parrot ; on the contrary,
these forms are apparently loan-words to
those languages from the Spanish papagoyo,
which, like other European types, harks
back to some primitive African root, the
precise origin of which it would be unprofit-
able to seek, inasmuch as it is almost cer-
tainly of onomatopoeic birth.

198

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. L MAR. 4, in*.

I may state incidentally that the popular
terms "Poll " and "* Polly " as pet names for
Mary appear to me (see 10 S. xii. 405) to
have originated from the Latin pullam or
pullum, the young of an animal, especially
of horses, peacocks, bees, fowls, &c. In
Walloon, a purely Romance tongue, evolved
from Latin quite independently of literary
French, this word became polle, also the
young of an animal. To quote my former
r emarks, loc. cit. :

" A young parrot would naturally be called * a
pretty poll,' and as naturally learn to repeat the
phrase ; while the same appellation might be predi-
cated of an image of the Virgin, the word being
used in Walloon for maidens generally."

This etymology is, I think, greatly to be

S referred to the conjectural Molly-Polly,
eg - Peg theory as regards the name
Maiy.

In Latin, besides being applied in the
senses already noted, pullus was used as a
term of endearment in speaking of animal
pets. Thus in the ' Casina ' of Plautus we
have : " Meus pullus passer, mea columba " ;
so I think it is a fair assumption that the
genesis of that familiar name Polly may be
far more ancient than is generally supposed
at the present time.

As to " parrot," the most likely solution
of its etymology for it presents many
difficulties in relation to the French Pierrot
seems through the secondary type parakeet,
Italian parachetto, diminutive of parroco, a
parson, just as French moineau, a sparrow,
comes from moine, a monk. Either this, or
the Spanish periquito, diminutive of pericv,
a wig, in allusion to the bird's peculiar
headgear, may be the actual source. Perico
is also one of the familiar Spanish variants of
Pedro, Peter. Personally, I should favour
the Italian derivation of this word.

N. W. HILL.

CLEOPATRA AND THE PEARL (12 S. i. 128).
From the ' Life of George Hartley,' by
Mrs. Alec Tweedie, we learn that this careful
investigator doubted the well- quoted story
of Cleopatra's costly draught. He recorded
the following interesting facts :

" Shell-fish pearls are not nearly so easily
dissolved in strong vinegar as the interesting tale
of Cleopatra having taken a large pearl from her
ear, and after having dissolved it in vinegar
drunk it to the health of her lover Antony, woiild
lead us to believe ; for during our experiments we
have learned that not only does it take many
days to dissolve out the mineral constituents of a
large pearl in cool vinegar, but that it even
requires several hours to extract the mineral
matter by boiling vinegar, from a pearl no

bigger than a garden pea. While in neither
case, moreover, can the pearl be then made*
to disappear, as from the fact of the organic
matrix of a pearl being \vholly insoluble in
vinegar, even after every particle of the earthy
substance has been removed, it still remains
in the same shape, bulk, and almost iden-
tical appearance as before. Hence we fear-
that if the Cleopatra legend is to be believed at
all, it requires considerable modifications ere it
can be brought into harmony with scientific
truth. There is indeed only one way in which a
large pearl, such as that which Cleopatra is said
to have employed, could be dissolved in vinegar
at a supper table, and that is by having it com-
pletely pulverized by a hard hammer and a
strong arm before applying the vinegar to it-
For once the mineral constituents of a pearl hav&
been reduced to the state of an impalpable
powder they not only readily dissolve, but
effervesce like a seidlitz-powder though much
less strongly when brought into contact with
strong vinegar, and thus, on their being diluted
with water, may be transformed into what might
be called a cooling lover's potion." From an
article quoted pp. 303, 304.

ST. SWITHIN.

As acetic acid, which constitutes the sour
element of vinegar, acts as a powerful
solvent both of gum resins and also of
metallic oxides, such as copper, I think there
can be little doubt that such a substance as
pearl or mother-of-pearl would dissolve in
vinegar. A. R. BAYLEY.

'THE GENTLEMAN'S CALLING' (11 S. xiu
27, 87, 487).' The Gentleman's Calling ' is
attributed at the British Museum, interroga-
tively, to Humphrey Henchmann, Bishop first
of Salisbury (Oct. 28, 1660), and then of
London, who lived from 1 592 until 1 675. But
the Catalogue does not mention the edition
of 1664, which one finds in the Bodleian
Library. There the book is attributed to
Dr. Richard Allestree. That edition con-
tains a letter recommending it to Mr.
Garthwait, the publisher, at the end of
which occur the words : " Sarum, 27 Octob^
1659. Your assured Friend, Hum. H."
Does the fact that he was oppressed by the-
Cromwellites account for his not avowing
himself the author of the treatise ? Has it
been proved to be the work of Allestree ?
E. S. DODGSON.

The Oxford Union Society.

STICKING-PLASTER PORTRAITS (12 S. i.
109, 153). Mrs. Nevill Jackson, in her book
on silhouettes, does not mention sticking-
plaster as having been used for cutting
portraits. However, she gives a quotation,
from Swift's ' Miscellanies ' (1745), vol. x.
p. 204, describing how " Lady Betty " takes
a portrait in silk. MERVARID.

128. I. MAR. 4, 1916,1

NOTES AND QUERIES.

199

The Dialect of HacJcness (North-East Yorkshire),
ivith Original Specimens and a Word-List. By
G. H. Cowling, M.A. (Cambridge University
Press, Os. net.)

PREVIOUSLY interested in Yorkshire and its
!,' idiosyncrasies, and favourably known for the
vivid delineation presented in his study of ' A
1 Yorkshire Tyke,' Mr. Cowling may be accepted as a
trustworthy guide regarding the particular dialect
which he has chosen to expound. The task he
set himself when he decided to undertake a
grammar of a rural folk was by no means a light
one. He admits that the elucidation presented
many difficulties, and he shows the right spirit of
the student and the assiduous specialist when he
says that he is doubtful of having been entirely
successful at all points. In a case of this kind
finality is hardly possible, and it is always satis-
factory to get a large, minute, and well-measured
survey, even if occasionally we find no more than
approximate results. With Mr. Cowling one is
never at a loss to discover what principles of
discussion he favours, what traditions he has
examined and carefully defined, what comparisons
he has instituted, and the character of the con-
clusions he has drawn. The consequence is that
We rise from a perusal of his volume with the
conviction that it makes a genuine and luminous
contribution to the scientific exposition of Nor-
thern English.

" Hackness," says Mr. Cowling, " is a small
village on the upper reaches of the Derwent, and
its dialect agrees, as far as my ear is a judge, with
that which I have heard in Staintondale, Fyling-
dales, Goathland, and Brompton." Thus the
speech expounded here is obviously prevalent
over an area large enough to warrant the assump-
tion that it is a dialect, and not merely a local
patois. Naturally, as it is at the present time, it
/ has peculiarities that to some extent differentiate
f its characteristics from the basis whence it has
been evolved, while essentially it remains the mode
of expression that has prevailed in the same region
for centuries. Thus it is pleasant to feel, as we
do in reading these pages, that we can look back
from this exposition in a direct line to the writers
;< of the fourteenth century, as these are repre-
sented by the Early English Psalter, the York
Plays, and Richard Bolle of Hampole. Broadly,
the 'dialect belongs to the grand division of our
language which was long spoken and Written,
and which, to some extent, still has both colloquial
and literary value, in the North of England and
the Scottish Lowlands. When the late Sir James
It Murray produced his standard work, ' The Dialect
M of the Southern Counties of Scotland,' he definitely
f said that " Barbour at Aberdeen, and Richard
\ Rolle de Hampole, near Doncaster, wrote for
their several countrymen in the same identica
dialect." This statement, defensible as regards
grand general lines of comparison, is challengec
by Mr. Cowling, because of certain peculiarities of
pronunciation that respectively mark the extremes
thus confidently identified. With such diver
gences, he avers, Middle Scots and Middle York
shire cannot be scientifically considered the saint
dialect ; and he adds that a comparison o
modern forms " would doubtless reveal pthe
points of difference." Obviously his contention i

cute and plausible, while it is also possible to
ay that the family likeness prevails, and is not
ubstantially impaired by the inevitable develop-
ment of individual features.

Utilizing, as a convenient basis of study, ' The

'ricke of Conscience ' and other Early English

tforks, Mr. Cowling has apparently mingled freely

With the peasantry of these days, and patiently

iscovered the continuous relationship of their

peech to his chosen standards of comparison.

Like other dialectal investigators, he emphasizes

he importance of getting into close touch with

omparatively untutored folk, for these will

always be found to represent most accurately

he traditional forms of expression which have

ome to them as their natural heritage. The

mlpit, the newspaper, and the schoolmaster are

>eg inning to have their inevitable influence in

i r orkshire as elsewhere, and the time Will come

later, perhaps, in Mr. Cowling's chosen district

,han in many places When it Will be no longer

>ossible to recognize in the spoken language

,hat affinity with earlier modes of utterance Which

may still be discovered.

After a lucid and suggestive Introduction, Mr.
fowling systematically presents the results of
lis study under two grand heads. In his first
part he gives an explicit delineation of phonology,
Which he follows with careful and elaborate
chapters on historical development and the
'unctions of vowels and consonants respectively,
[n the second part the grammar of the dialect
s exhaustively presented, resemblances, with
ocal differences, between Northumbrian English
and Lowland Scots being instructively noted.
Then follow literary extracts, skilfully chosen and
dexterously interpreted for purposes of elucida-
tion ; and the work closes with a full and suggestive
Word- List and an adequate Index. Altogether
ihis notable addition to the " Cambridge Archaeo-
logical and Ethnographical Series " abundantly
merits a hearty welcome from all serious students
of the English language.

The Seconde Part of a Register : being a Calendar
of Manuscripts. .. .intended for Publication by
the Puritans about 1593, and now in Dr.
Wttliams's Library, London. Edited by Albert
Peel, Litt.D. 2 vols. (Cambridge University
Press, 11. Is. net.) *

ELIZABETHAN Puritan divines, like reforming
minorities all the world over, sought to gain
converts by publishing an account of their tenets
and of the story of their sufferings under perse-
cution. To this end they gathered together a
mighty mass of propagandist material, which,
however, they were to a great extent debarred
from printing by the evermore increasing strict-
ness of the censorship of the press. Some of
their " copy," it is true, reached the outside
world in the form of the Marprelate Tracts ; some
supplied material for ' A Parte of a Register,'
which, after being printed in Scotland and shipped
to London, met destruction at the hands of the
authorities, so that only a few copies remain.
The rest of this store of Puritan history, so
painfully gathered, copied, and kept it is
thought by John Field, Roger Morrice, and
some nameless " most faithful, understanding and
observing gentleman, who died about the end of
Elizabeth's reign," is still in manuscript, and has
come to be housed in that quiet Bloomsbury

200

NOTES AND QUERIES. 12 s. i. MAR. 4, ime.

library would there were many such ! that is
gratefully remembered by students of theology
and history in London.

Dr. Peel's extracts and summaries in the
' Calendar ' show us the Elizabethan Puritan
clergy as a painful and zealous folk, perverse
with the perversity which accompanies the
endurance of persecution, and wont to give railing
for railing, but shrewd and learned, and counting
.as dross all worldly advantages which coald be
purchased only at the price of a conscience that
had lost its peace.

A typical example of the quarrels between
-them and the bishops is the case of Axton, pastor,
.as he wished himself to be called, of Morton
Corbett, who carried on a long disputation with
the Bishop of Lichfield. The matters in dispute
were the signing with the cross in baptism, the
lawfulness of episcopacy, the use of organs and
" curious singing," with appeals to the authority
-of Jerome and Chrysostom, Calvin, Beza, and
Luther. The main rock, however, on which the
disputants split was undoubtedly the wearing of
-the surplice. The Bishop, who was not indisposed
to make concessions, said :

" Mr. Axton, you shall yelde somewhat unto
ne, and I will lykewise yeld unto you what I can.
For the crosse in baptisme, I will never require of
you, and for the surplesse, yf you will weare it but
-some tymes, or but twise or thrise, or yf you will
weare it but once, I will urge you no further."

To Axton, however, the surplice seemed " a
polluted and a cursed marke of the Beaste " ;
and to the Bishop his refusal to comply in this
matter was an equivalent to the denial of the
Hoyal Supremacy. There could be no recon-
ciliation of such opposites, and in the end the
** pastor " was deprived of his living.

If these volumes give a vivid picture of the
Puritan zealot, they give an equally vivid "picture
of his brother the ordinary conforming parson.
" The revolutions through which the Church
passed after 1551 were not calculated," says Prof.
Firth in his Preface, " to increase the learning
-and efficiency of the clergy." One might add
that these revolutions and subsequent legis-
lation were not calculated to increase their
spiritual fervour. The Elizabethan settle-
ment was, no doubt, a triumph of statecraft ;
it delayed the acute religious crisis practically
for three generations ; but if there be any truth
in the account the Puritans give of the War-
wickshire clergy- to take one of the counties
selected then Elizabeth's triumph of policy must
have been paid for by much spiritual deadness.
The list of clergy in Shakespeare's county in 1586
includes items of extraordinary interest. Hugh
Bate, Vicar of Packwood, is said to be "an old
priest and massemonger, a drunkard and dumbe,
and as it is thought a sorcerer." Barre of Honiley
is " dumbe and unlearned, he can neither preach
nor reade well, he could not one dale reade the
commandements for want of his spectacles. A
woolwinder and girthmaker by his usuall occupa-
tion. An old pardoner in Queen Maries time and
yett remaineth P9pish." Instances such as
these might be multiplied though it would be an
rror to accept the allegations as literally true.

Dr. Peel, we may note in passing, has either
not been particularly happy in his transcription
of Warwickshire names, or has worked from a
corrupt MS. A reference to Dugdale would have
tept him from such forms as Powstell (Foleshill),

TJston (Ufton), Astoe (Ashow), and Subnets
(Bubbenhall). Borston coming in proximity to
Frankton is far more likely to be Boarton-on-
Dunsmoor than Barston, though the name of the
vicar, Mr. Proud, oddly suggests Shakespeare's
enigmatic " Puff of Barson." " Haseley "
coupled with Billesley should read Haselor.

Dr. Peel has laid all future historians of
ecclesiastical history in Elizabeth's time under a
very considerable obligation. Such books as
his are foundations upon which the fabric of
history is laid.

The Order of the Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem.
By H. W. Fincham. (W. H. & L. Collingridge,
Qs. net.)

THE first edition of the ' Guide to the Remains of
the Ancient Priory ' being exhausted, a second
has lately been published under the above title.
It has been to a considerable extent rewritten
and brought down to date, including a brief, but
sufficient, resum of the history of the old Knights
Hospitallers. The little volume, however, is
chiefly directed to a description of the present
aims of the society which now bears its name, and
the present state of the ancient buildings which
it occupies.

These consist only of St. John's Gate and
certain preferential 'claims on the Church of
St. John, Clerkenwell, with the crypt beneath
it ; but in the course of the last few years
they have been so renovated, decorated, and
enlarged by their present occupants that then 1
former owners would find considerable difficulty
in recognizing them. Special regard has, how-
ever, been most conscientiously given to the
preservation, as far as possible, of all that is old
in them, and the newer additions show all the
excellent taste which invariably marked the work
of the late Mr. J. Oldrid Scott', the architect who
was engaged upon them.

Mr. Fincham, the author, can certainly look
back with Satisfaction upon the restoration, to
which he has devoted the last twenty -five years
of his life, and he is to be congratulated upon the
book before us. It is intended as a guide-book
for visitors to the institution and its valuable
contents, ancient and modern, and it is admirably
adapted for that purpose.

10 C0mBp0nfotrts,

EDITORIAL communications should be addressed
to "The Editor of 'Notes and Queries '"Adver-
tisements and Business Letters to "The Pub-
lishers " at the Office, Bream's Buildings, Chancery
Lane, E.G.

PRINCIPAL SALMON and MR. H. S. BERESFORD
WEBB. Forwarded.

MR. H. S. BRANDRETH. The Bull " Unigenitus "
was issued by Pope Clement XI. in 1713. It
condemned as heretical 101 propositions drawn
from an annotated edition of the Gospels in
French by Pasquier Quesnel. The book was
Jansenist in tendency, but had, on its first
publication, been approved by the authorities of
the Church. Pressure on the part of the Jesuits
brought about its condemnation. The Bull is
famous and important as being the definitive
decision against the Jansenists.

12 s. i. MAR. 11, 1916.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

201

LONDON. SATURDAY, MARCH 11, 1916.

CONTENTS.-No. 11.

NOTES : Ammianus Maroellinus and the Legend of the
Holy Grail, 201-Geore;e Cruikshank and George Childs,
203 Inscriptions in St. John's Church, St. John's Wood
Roa.d, 204 Some Notes on Herrick, 205 "Remainder"
"The Broad Arrow" : the King's Mark Visscher's ' View
of London.' 206 Macaulay's Prince Titi Count Liitzow,
a Great Bohemian Man of Letters, 207.

QUERIES : Thinking in French Status of the Tenant
Farmer Channelhouse : Ion : Ormondy : Twisada.y, 207
Jenkinson Family, Baronets of Hawkesbury and Earls of
Liverpool Author of Motto Wanted The King's Cock-
Crower Smoker's Superstition" Marksman " Southey
on Popery: Doubtful Reading Child's Story-Book
Rocbard, Artist in Wax Portraits Illustrations to
Hotten's Edition of ' German Popular Stories*,' 203 John
Cleave Wolrige Family" The dogs of war are straining
at the leash "Canon Law and Ecclesiastical Devolution
of Property Capt. Kane Horneck Standish Family-
Authors Wanted M. Grillion, Artist R. Ormond at
Chelsea Fires at Alresford, 209.

REPLIES : Death Warrants, 210 -Warren Hastings, 211
'The Tommiad'- Othello: Gabriel Chapuys-Sir Donald
Stewart's Afghan Adventure, 212 'The Vicar of Bray'
Richard Wilson, 213 Johnnie Foster : St.'Andrew's : Lay
Vicars, 214 Female Novelists Louisa Parr The Mass :
Famous Englishman's Change of View S. Joseph,
Sculptor, 215 Thomas May, Recorder of Chichester
Album Lines by Sheridan Knowles George Inn, Borough
Col. John Pigott Contributions to European Travel :
Busino, 216 -Queen Anne's Three Realms Maria the
Jewess" Burd " Sudbury Hospital, London New-
come's School, Hackney Sources of Southey's 'Thalaba'
Tavern Signs : King John, 217 G. F. Cooke's Mother-
Heraldry- Sixteenth -Century Dutch Print Dr. Johnson
on Fishing Author Wanted, 218.

NOTES ON BOOKS : ' The Mellards and their Descend-
ants 'Reviews and Magazines.
Curiosities of the Seventeenth Century.
Notices to Correspondents.

AMMIANUS MARCELLINUS AND THE
LEGEND OF THE HOLY GRAIL.

AMMIAN was born at Antioch, in Syria, in
about A.D. 330. He fought under Julian
against the Almains in 356, and against the
Persians in 363. He wrote his continuation
of Tacitus, from Nerva to the death of
Valens, in c. 390. We have at least one MS.
of his work dating from the eighth century ;
v. ' Ammiani Marcellini Rerum Oestarum
libri qui supersunt.' ed. V. Gardthausen,
1874. Ammian's account of Julian's great
victory over the Almains at Strasburg, in
August, 357, and his description of the two
kings who led them in that battle, are very
interesting (cp. Bk. XVI. cap. xii. 23, p. 102).
At the place cited we find a by-no-means
unskilful picture of a knavish Teutonic war-
lord, " belli totius incentor," of huge

strength, and savage and treacherous mind.
This king, Hnodomari by name, was defeated,
taken prisoner, and carried captive to Rome,
where he quickly died.

Ammian, having described Hnodomari,
proceeds thus :

" Latus vero dextrum Serapio agebat etiam
tuin adultae lanuginis iuvenis, efficacia prascurrens
aetatem : Mederichi fratris Chonodomarii filius,
hominis quoad vixerat perfidissimi : ideo sic
appellatus quod pater eius diu obsidatus pignore
tentus in Galliis doctusque Graeca quaedam
arcana, hunc filium suum Agenarichum genital!
vocabulo dictitatum ad Serapionis transtulit
nomen."

The phrase " doctusque Graeca quaedam
arcana," and the strange name " Serapio "
for an Almain prince, should both arrest
attention. What the particular secrets were
we are not told, of course. Some com-
mentators have thought that Ammian was
a Christian : in that case the Grceca arcana
were not the mysteries of the Christian faith.
On the other hand, what would appear to be
the better instructed opinion is that Ammian
was not a Christian : in this case his personal
attitude is neutrel with regard to the meaning
of the phrase he uses. We will presently
return to these two points.

The war between Julian and the Almains
continued, but Serapio-Agenaric is not
mentioned again by Ammian. In April,
360, Julian assumed the purple. Con-
stantius, being greatly incensed against him,
intrigued with the Almains, and letters were
intercepted. In consequence of this Julian
had Wadomari, one of the Almain kings,
kidnapped and imprisoned in Spain. This
necessarily occurred before the death of
Constantius, i.e., before Nov. 3, 361. Julian
was then on his way to Constantinople, and
he entered that city on Dec. 11. It may be
assumed that it was after that date that
Wadomari was taken into imperial favour,
and made Duke of Phoenicia. He was still
holding that office under Valens (f378).

Some fifteen years or so later we learn
from the contemporary * Register of the
Dignitaries ' that the " Conors Quinta Pacata
Alamannorum " was stationed at Onevatha,
and was " sub dispositione Viri Spectabilis
Ducis Foinicis." The epithet pacata was
certainly honorific, and it had probably been
added to the style of the Phoenician cohort
of Almains by the Emperor Julian's com-
mand. In the same document we read that
the " Ala Prima luthungorum " was sta-
tioned at a place called Salutaria, " sub
dispositione Viri Spectabilis Ducis Syriae
et [August aa] Eufratensis." The Juthungas
are spoken of by Ammian as " pars Alaman-

202

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. MAR. n, im.

norum " (K\ 7 II. vi. 1, p. 124). I am not
able to identify Salutaria, eo nomine. Thus
far we have unquestionable and contem-
porary authority for the statements repro-
duced.

We are postulated, therefore, upon
(1) the phrase " doctus Graeca qusedam
arcana " ; (2) the non-Teutonic and non-
Germanic personal name Serapio ; (3) the
conflux of tribes called Alemanni collec-
tively, and Suevi, luthungi, Lentienses, &c.,
individually ; (4) the advancement of an
AlemannkTking to be Duke of Phoenicia at
some date during the supremacy of Julian
to wit, between Nov. 3, 361, and Feb. 17,
364 ; and (5) the quartering of luthungi and
" Pacified " Alemanni in Syria and Phoenicia
soon after Julian succeeded to the empire.

The elucidation of the first two points is
dependent upon the identification of Serapio.
Now that name (if the memory of Agenaric,
son of Mederic, who bore it, had been pre-
served among the Upper Germans) would
behave in a certain phonological way after
the fifth century had run its course. In
Old High Dutch p in exotic loan words
became ph ; cp. kuphar, Jcamph with cupr-um
and camp-us. Consequently the name of
Serapio may be expected to become
*Seraphi- and later Seraphe ; cp. pute-us
< O.H.D. phuzzi > phuzze. The latter form,
SERAPH^, undoubtedly occurred in the docu-
ment that Helinand of Froidmont referred
to in the early years of the thirteenth century.
That document is lost, but it may be believed
to have been the source whence the several
romances of the Grail cycle derived their
substance and common origin. The late
Alfred Nutt, in his ' Studies on the Legend
of the Holy Grail,' 1888, p. 45, gives the
following summary of the opening passages
of one of these romances, namely, the ' Queste
del Saint Graal ' :

" Forty- two years after the Passion of Jesus
Christ, Joseph of Arimathea left Jerusalem and
came to Sarras, where he helped Evelac. That
king received baptism at the hands of Josephes
together with his brother-in-law SERAPH&, who
took the name of Nasciens and became a pillar of
the holy faith ; so that the great secrets of the
Holy Grail [the Grceca arcana of Ammian] were
opened to him .... Evelac dreamed that out of his
nephew Celidoine, son of Nasciens, came forth a
great lake whence issued nine streams .... This
Celidoine was the man whom Lancelot saw in a
vision, surrounded by stars, and this because he
knew the course of the stars and the manner of
the planets ; and he was the first king of Scotland
and the nine streams were his descendants."
As it stands the font-name "Nasciens" cannot
be readily explained. If I may emend it to
Nascens, " young," " immature," we are

mmediately reminded that Ammian said
of Serapio that he was a beardless youth in
357, and that his efficiency as a leader
outstripped his years.

In the * Grand Saint Graal,' another legend
of the same cycle, it is at Sarras that we*
first hear of Seraphe. Sarras, we are told,,
was a town on the Euphrates between
Babylon and " Salamandre." Now " Sala-
mandre " near the Euphrates, of the Grail
egend ; " Salutaria " in either Syria or
Augusta Euphratensis, of the ' Notitia
Dignitatum ' ; and " Salaminias " on our
naps of Coele Syria, reflect one another and
ndicate the same Roman military station.
The tradition of the name is confused, and,,
in so far as the stories about the Holy Grail
are concerned, we must not look for accuracy
in the names of towns or countries. One of
the countries mentioned in one episode, for
instance, is " Hortoblande," i.e., *Hortob~-
lande < Nortomberlande. If Agenaric-Serapio
served in Asia Minor in 362, with Wadomari
and the Almains and Juthungas under
Julian, he was, of course, still quite young
when "Josephes" baptized him at " Sarras.' T

The proof and application of all this may
be drawn from a synchronistic sta-tement
made in the ' Grand Saint Graal ' itself, ed..
Hucher, 1877, vol. ii. p. 405. ^ That statement
is to the effect that Seraphe's son Celidoines
(referred to in the summary printed above^
was born at " Orberique " during a wonder-
ful eclipse of the sun. This eclipse actually
took place on June 16, 364, at midday. I
first drew attention to the existence of this
unique record of a fourth-century solar
eclipse visible in the Britannias, in The
Aihenceum of June 5, 1909, p. 677. Orberique
( < *Corberique < Corbenic ) is a form of the
name of the Grail City, i.e., Corbin, or
Binchester. In this name " Cor " = (7ar, the
O.E. rule-right form of British Cair.

" Celidoines " is Old French, the Gallie
Celidonius. There was a Bishop of Vesontio * :
of this name in the fifth century. " Celi-
donius " is also the precursor of the Middle
Welsh "Celyddon." He was "Gwledig," or
Dux Britanniarum, and his son Kilydd
married a daughter of Anllawdd Wledig by
Gwen, daughter of Cunidda Wledig, the
" Tchionatu Lander " of another episode of the-
Grail cycle. Another of Anllawdd's daughters,
Eigra by name, was mother of King Arthur,,
who was born in 444, and died in 492. All

* The acute reader will not fail to notice the-
parallel in the treatment of Latin V in BesanQpn
< Vesontio, and Binchester (Corbin) <Vinovia~
Cp. also Bazas <Vasatae.

12 s. i. MAR. 11, 1916.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

203

the genealogical statements in Old Welsh
legends about these fourth- and fifth-century
princes are unquestionably worthy of the
attention of students of the history of the
Holy Grail and of the period referred to.
ALFRED ANSCOMBE.

GEORGE CRUIKSHANK AND
GEORGE CHILDS.

THE splendid and in many respects unique
collection of Cruikshank's work formed by
the late Capt. R. J. H. Douglas, R.N., who
died in 1913, was sold by Messrs. Sotheby in
February, 1911. Though sold as the collec-
tion of Capt. Douglas, the Captain had
parted with it to Hornstein, the bookseller of
Victoria Street I have heard for 4,OOOZ.
When sold by auction at Messrs. Sotheby's
in 1911 it realized 4,886Z. 9,s. There were
1,018 lots, but the last 366 lots, being the
fifth and .sixth days' sale, were bought en
bloc by Messrs. Maggs Bros., whose names are
familiar to your readers, for 800Z., and are
now in America.

Among the lots were about eighty
large " scenes " for the toy or juvenile
theatre, published by " Hodgson & Co."
These are the largest and some of the
finest scenes issued by any publisher; but
as artistic work I prefer many of West's
twopenny scenes those, for example, in
' Black -Eyed Susan ' and ' Cymon.' Those
now in question are 12 in. in height and
15 in. in width. They were sold by Hodgson
& Co. at 3d. plain, and, I suspect, about Qd.
coloured. To show these properly a stage
or " toy theatre " about 2 ft. high and
2J ft. wide must have been required, as
side scenes and top drops were also issued,
much increasing the width and height.
These scenes are all initialled " G. C." For
many years past I have owned a number of
them, and naturally have always been
willing to attribute them to the great
" George." But from the first I felt it
was an impossible attribution on account
of the style. I was certain that Cruikshank
would never have drudged away at (for
example) a dreary landscape, or an interior
of & room, of such a size as mentioned above,
sometimes of the most commonplace kind,
and nearly all in straight lines. He would
certainly have put a comic twist to a piece
of wood here and there. I have never seen
an interior or landscape in this series of
Hodgson's that I could attribute to either
of the Cruikshanks, and certainly not to
George ; nor do I know any drawing of an

interior or of a landscape by him. There-
were not any among the splendid collection
of his works on exhibition at the Royal
Aquarium after his death in 1878. There-
fore I have always been on the look-out for
some indication that would enable me to
settle whether these Hodgson's scenes were
really his. The Aquarium collection was
sold at Sotheby's, May 22 and 23, 1902.

When the Douglas collection was on view,.
I took the opportunity of looking particularly
at the lots in which Hodgson's scenes
occurred. All of them are fine, many of
them must have looked superb on the stage..
I have upward.8 of fifty, but probably one
hundred were issued. Eighteen scenes and
four sets of wings were in ' Richard III.*"
alone. I need hardly say that I have
numbers of duplicates. After I had in-
spected the Hodgson prints in the Douglas
sale, I wrote to the auctioneers expressing
my doubts, amounting almost to certainty,,
that these " scenes " were not Cruikshank's.
They replied that " the question was an open
one, but as Capt. Douglas considers them to
be by Cruikshank, we let them go through as
his."

There were a few of these scenes at
another sale at Sotheby's on July 29, 1914,.
lot 968, of which I ultimately became the
possessor. On looking them through at
home I noticed a name I had not observed
in the auction-room. It is on a set of four
side scenes to be used with the scenes on.
which is the following information :

"3d. Plain. Hodgson's new (inside) cottage
wings * in 'Mary the Maid of the Inn,' No. 2; and
' Rob Roy Macgregor,' &c., <fcc. (to be commonly
used in any scene that requires them). Printed
April 14, 1823, by Hodgson & Co., 10 Newgate
Street."

The third wing is signed " G. Childs."
George Childs signs a scene published by
Hodgson & Co. in 'Richard III.,' No. 11 of
April 23, 1822, " G. Ch." A scene in ' The-
Vision of the Sun,'f No. 14 of May 26, 1823,.
bears " G. C s." Neither of these abbre-
viations fits Cruikshank. I think the above
satisfactorily settles the name, and that
these prints are not by Cruikshank. To judge
by the style, they are throughout by George
Childs.

George Childs was an artist and scene-
painter, as were many others of his day ;:

* Since I began this note I have found that these
"wings " are in the Print Room, vol. vi. p. 81.

f Acted at Covent Garden for the first time
April 21, 1823. The author's name (Farley) was
not stated until the 31st time. I do not find the
play in any list. Mr. William Douglas has kindly-
given me this information.

204

NOTES AND QUERIES. [12 s. i. MAE. n, inn.

some became celebrated as painters as wel
as scene-painters, e.g., David Roberts, R.A.
and Clarkson Stanfield. I have no doubt
that these scenes were replicas of those which
Oiilds invented for the plays represented
From Algernon Graves' s invaluable ' Dic-
tionary of Artists,' 1895, I find Childs ex-
hibited from 1826 to 1873; so that when he
did these scenes he was quite a young
man. I have not seen any obituary notice
of him. The next time I find his name is to
" Sketches in the Deccan by Captain P. M
Taylor. . . .drawn on stone by Weld Taylor
E. Moston and George Childs, 1837." But
none of these drawings are signed by him,
unless the initials T. C. are Childs's, printed
in mistake, for G. C.

Childs prepared some capital (school)
drawing books in lithography figures,
animals, landscapes, and objects. Five are
in the Art Library, Victoria and Albert
Museum, all without date, published by
David Bogue, Fleet Street, printed by J. R.
Jobbins (1843 ?). RALPH THOMAS.

INSCRIPTIONS IN ST. JOHN'S CHURCH,

ST. JOHN'S WOOD ROAD.

(See ante, p. 145.)

EAST SIDE.

* 18. Sarah, youngest dau. of John and Eleanor
apel of Russell Square, d. Nov. 2, 1822, a. 17.
The above Eleanor, d. Dec. 18, 1831, a. 58. The
above John Capel, Esq., d. Dec. 22, 1846, a. 79.

* 19. Charles Reynolds, Lieut.-General in the
E.I. Co.'s service, d. at Cheltenham, June 24,
1819, a. 63. He served in India from 1772 to
1807, with eminent advantage to the public and
honour to himself. He filled the office of Surveyor-
General under the Presidency of Bombay, and
has left for the information of the world a map
of Hindustan constructed from actual survey by
himself and assistants, a lasting monument of his
professional fame. His undaunted courage in
the field, his persevering industry in the pursuit
of science, his inflexible integrity in the execution
of his public duty, were conspicuously manifest.
Those qualities of his mind were accompanied
by a heart that was open to the warmest domestic
affections, and to the most sincere and ardent
friendship. Living, he was sincerely beloved ;
his loss is deeply lamented.

20. Elizabeth Sarah, relict of John McCurdy,
Esq., R.N., d. June 11, 1846, a. 57. Also Charles
Alexander, fourth son of Lieut.-Col. Edward
Archdale McCurdy, b. Mar. 30, 1839, d. Feb. 11.
1847.

*21. John Williams, Esq., many years resident
in Newfoundland, d. Jan. 26, 1819, a. 56. Abigail,
his wid., d. Feb. 22, 1843, a. 77.

*22. Anna Maria, eldest dau. of William and
Anna Maria Lushington. b. Nov. 19, 1808, d.
Sept. 24, 1816.

23. Capt. Hugh Cathre, d. April 22, 1838, a. 53.
His only child, Adelaide Rose, d. Mar. 31, 1845,
a. 10 years 7 months. Claudine Olivia, dau. of
the late Capt. John Cooke of Calcutta, d. June 26,
1833, a. 21. Her sister, Amelia Rose Ann, wife
of Dr. Ambrose Larkworthy of Bombay, d.
July 17, 1843, a. 33. Her two children, Claudine
Harriet, d. Mar. 2, 1838, a. 3, and was buried at
Wyke in Dorset; Amelia Rose Ann, d. Jan. 26,
1846, a. 14 years 6 months, at Frankfort on the
Maine, w r here she is buried. Erected by the
widow, mother, and sister of the above. Also
Adelaide Margaret, wid. of Capt. Hugh Cathre,
and third dau. of Capt. John Cooke, d. July 9.
1879, a. 79.

* 24. George Cherry, Esq., of Nottingham Place,
for many years Chairman of the Victualling Board,
d. Feb. 12, 1815, a. 83.

25. Elizabeth Jane, w. of Edwin Humby, Esq.,
of Windsor Terrace, Maida Hill, eldest dau. of
William and Harriet Clark of Cunningham Place,
St. John's Wood, d. Sept. 8, 1847, a. 20, leaving a
dau., a. 3 weeks.

26. John Simpson Rawson, late Lieut. 63rd
Bengal N.I., and officiating Dep.- Quartermaster-
General, who was killed at the head of the second
division of the Army of the Sutledge, while in the
gallant discharge of his duty at the Battle of
Sobraon, Feb. 10, 1846. His father, Sir William
Rawson, d. Feb. 4, 1827, and was buried in this
churchyard.

*27. Peter Cherry, Esq., of Gloucester Place,
N.R., d. Jan. 10, 1818, a. 84. Elizabeth, his wife,
survived him only 6 months.

28. John Gosling, Esq., of Gloucester Place,
New Road, d. May 17, 1848, a. 84. Elizabeth,
his wife, youngest dau. of the late George Cherry,
Esq., of Nottingham Place, d. Nov. 7, 1829, a. 54.
George Robert Goslin